BEING  THE 


ARRANGED  IN 


Desieried  1-7  UUKi'. 


THE       CRUCIFIXION 


LIGmT    ®F    TME    We'R-lLlj' 


EEHOLC     I      STAN]: 


L'  w  u  K 


CONTRASTED  EDITIONS. 


The  New  Testament 


OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST: 

TRANSLATED  OUT   OF  THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK,  AND  WITH   THE  FORMER 
TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 

CONTAINING  THE  OLD  (KING  JAMES)  VERSION  AND  THE  NEW 

REVISED  VERSION,  IN  PARALLEL  COLUMNS,  FOR 

CONVENIENCE  IN  REFERENCE  AND 

COMPARISON. 


WITH  A 


CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  REVISION. 


— BY— 

KEY.  MOSELET  H.  WILLIAMS, 

EDITOR  OF  THE  "SUNDAY-SCHOOL  WORLX),"  ETC. 
CONTAINING 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ORIGIN  AND  OF  THE  TRANSMISSION  OF  THE 
NEW  TESTAMENT  SCRIPTURES,  AND  OF  THE  MANY  TRANSLA- 
TIONS AND  REVISIONS  THAT  HAVE  BEEN  MADE;  ALSO, 
A  COMPLETE  HISTORY  OF  THIS  LAST  GREAT 
REVISION  BY  THE  MOST  EMINENT  BIB- 
LICAL SCHOLARS  OF  THE  WORLD. 


EMBELISHED  WITH  WO  FINE  ENGEAVINSS  ON  STEEL. 

Copyrifrht,  i38i 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  NATIONAL  PUBLISHING  CO. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA.,  CHICAGO,  ILL.,  ST.  LOUIS    MO.,  AND  ATLANTA,  GA. 


T''        ( 


PEEFACE. 


TiiE  English  Version  of  tlie  New  Testament  liere  presented  to  the 
reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

That  Translation  wns  tlie  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several  genera- 
tions. The  foundation  was  laid  by  AVilliam  Tyndale.  His  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version.  The  Versions 
that  followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyndale's  trans- 
lation in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that  had  been  them- 
selves almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be  rec- 
ognised in  this  continuous  work  of  authoritative  revision :  first,  the  pub- 
lication of  the  Great  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII; 
next,  the  publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  ;  and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the  King's  Bible  of  1611 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560, 
itself  founded  on  Tyndale's  translation,  must  here  be  named ;  which, 
though  not  put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this  country, 
and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the  form  in  which 
the  English  New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for  270  years  was  the  re- 
sult of  various  revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611 ;  and  the  present 
Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the  example  set 
by  a  succession  of  honoured  predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Translation  of 
1611,  two  require  special  notice;  first,  the  Greek  Text  which  it  appears 
to  have  represented ;  and  secondly,  the  character  of  the  Translation 
itself. 


PREFA  CE. 


1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to  some 
extent  the  Transktors  exercised  an  independent  judgement,  it  was  mainly 
in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  principal  editions  of 
the  Greek  Text  that  had  apjieared  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever 
they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found  in  any  of  those 
editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be  traced  to  the  Latin  Vulgate. 
Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have  been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus 
and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott. 
All  these  "were  founded  for  the  most  i^art  on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few 
in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of  the  document- 
ary authorities  have  become  known  only  within  the  last  two  centuries;  somtj 
of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed,  within  the  last  few  years.  Their 
publication  has  called  forth  not  only  improved  editions  of  the  Greek 
Text,  but  a  succession  of  instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which 
have  been  brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing 
original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  transcription. 
While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  all  scholars  that  the  com- 
monly received  text  needed  thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently  that 
materials  have  been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  with  even  ap- 
proximate completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated  by 
considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the  extent 
to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  following 
terms : — '  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly  called  the 
Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the 
Original  will  permit.'  There  Avas,  however,  this  subsequent  provision  :— 
*  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree  better  with  the  text  than 
the  Bishops'  Bible  :  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's, 
Geneva.'  The  first  of  these  rules,  which  was  substantially  the  same  as 
that  laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, was  strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  follov^ed. 
The  Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not 
however  appear  to  have  frequently  returned  to  the  renderings  of  the 
other  Versions  named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from 
the  Bishops'  Bible.     On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident  traces 


PREFACE.  vii 

of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  tlie  rules,  tlie  Rhemish, 
made  from  tlie  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scliolars  conversant  with  the 
Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid  o-reat 
stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of  different  in- 
terpretations. It  was  as  follows : — '  Wlien  a  word  hath  divers  significa- 
tions, that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the  most 
of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the  place  and 
the  analogy  of  the  faith.'  With  this  rule  was  associated  the  following, 
on  which  equal  stress  appears  to  have  been  laid: — 'Tiieold  ecclesias- 
tical words  to  be  ke[)t,  viz.  the  word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Congre- 
gation, <&:c.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully  observed  ;  but 
it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that  admitted  of  different 
meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with 
the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have  paid 
much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  especially  to  the  authority 
of  the  Vulgate  ;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of  words  which  might  prop- 
erly fall  under  the  i-ule,  they  used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover  thev 
profess  in  their  Preface  to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expres- 
sion which  would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  require- 
ments of  fiiithful  translation.  They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the 
feeling  that  their  Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting 
place  in  the  language ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  they  should  '  be 
charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great  num- 
ber of  good  English  words,'  which,  without  this  liberty  on  their  part, 
would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages  of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it 
cannot ,  be  doubted  that  they  carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that  the 
studied  avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same  words,  even 
when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the  blemishes  in  their 
work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  rendered 
necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions.  The  words 
of  the  rule  are  as  follows: — 'No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but 
only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot 
without  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.' 
Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty  in  their  application  of  the 
rule.     Out  of  more  than  760  marginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the 


viii  PREFA  CE. 

Authorised  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists 
of  explanations  or  literal  renderings ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes 
being  devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing 
before  the  reader  alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that  the 
pasbage  or  the  words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  varia- 
tions in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which  was 
for  the  most  part  consistently  followed : — '  The  names  of  the  prophets 
and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained, 
as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  The  Trans- 
lators had  also  the  libei'ty,  in  '  any  place  of  special  obscurity,'  to  consult 
those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 

Pass)  ig  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne  in  mind 
by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and  character  of 
the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  actual  work  of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The  New  Testa*raent  was 
assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting  of  eight  members, 
sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of  seven  members,  sitting  at  West- 
minster. There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  to- 
gether. They  communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Com- 
panies to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had  been  com- 
mitted, the  results  of  their  labours ;  and  perhaps  afterwards  reconsidered 
them :  but  the  fact  that  the  New  Testament  was  divided  between  two  sep- 
arate bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all 
doubt  the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These  probably  would  have 
been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been  provided  that  there  should  be 
a  final  supervision  of  the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members  from  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had 
been  carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to  have 
been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine  months,  we  may  wonder 
that  the  incongruities  which  remain  are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual  business  of 
revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of  procedure, 
is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which  we  have  been  call- 
ed upon  to  revise.     We  have  had  to  study  this  great  Version  carefully 


PREFACE. 


and  minutely,  line  by  line ;'  and  the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon 
it  the  more  we  have  learned  to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity,  its  power, 
its  happy  turns  of  expression,  its  general  accuracy,  and,  we  must  not  fail 
to  add,  the  music  of  its  cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To 
render  a  work  that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still 
more  excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its  charm,  was 
the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and  of  the  conditions  under 
which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us 
to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by  the  Convo- 
cation of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870,  and  it  has  been 
conducted  throughout  on  the  plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions  of  both 
Houses  of  the  Province,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance  with  Prin- 
ciples and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Convocation  in  the 
following  May.  Two  Companies,  the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Author- 
ised Version  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the 
same  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the  manner  speci- 
fied in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commenced  on  the  twenty- 
second  day  of  June  1870.  Shortly  afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under 
a  resolution  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co- 
operation of  American  scholars ;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were 
formed  in  America,  for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the  two  English 
Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  the 
Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation  of  Canter- 
bury on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as  follows  : — 

'  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

*  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both  marginal 
renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found  necessary  to  insert 
in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

*  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any  new 
translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language,  except  where 
in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such  change  is  necessary. 

'  1  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language  employed 
in  the  existing  Version  be  closely  followed. 


PREFACE. 


'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a  body  of 
its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who  shall  be  at  lib- 
erty to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to  what- 
ever nation  or  religious  body  they  may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation 
on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows : — 

*  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of  the 
Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

'  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  alterations  to 
the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English  Versions. 

'  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised,  once 
provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on  principles  of  voting  as 
hereinafter  is  provided. 

*  4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence  is 
decidedly  preponderating ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so  adopted  differs 
from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version  was  made,  the  alteration 
be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second  final  revis- 
ion by  each  Company,  except  kuo  thirds  of  those  present  approve  of  the 
same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

'  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given  rise  to 
discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next  Meeting,  whenso- 
ever the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of  those  present  at  the 
Meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the  next 
Meeting. 

*  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs,  italics, 
•and  punctuation. 

'  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered  desirable, 
to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  for 
their  opinions.' 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfulh^  and  consistently  to 
follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe  in  all 
particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully 
revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the  revision  of 
the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved  so  much  of 
indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation,  that  we  judged 
it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 


PREFA  CE.  xi 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been  of  the 
following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to  time  each  sev- 
eral portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from  them  in  return 
their  criticisms  and  su2:2;estions.  These  we  considered  with  much  care 
and  attention  during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second  Revision. 
We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various  portions  of  the  Second  Revision 
as  they  were  completed,  and  received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the 
former,  were  closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  forwarded 
to  them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final  form  ;  and  a  list  of  those  pas- 
sages in  which  they  desire  to  place  on  record  their  preference  of  other 
readings  and  renderings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We 
gratefully  acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy;  and  we 
humbly  pray  that  their  labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily  united,  may 
be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries,  and  to  all  English- 
speaking  j^eople  throughout  the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and  a  half. 
The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years ;  the  Second,  about  two 
years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent  in  the  consid- 
eration of  the  su2;2;estions  from  America  on  the  Second  Revision,  and 
of  many  details  and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of  our  own  labours. 
As  a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has  been  held  every  month  (with  the 
exception  of  August  and  September)  in  each  year  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the  whole 
time  has  been  sixteen  each  day ;  the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first 
of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four 
members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from  London.  Of 
the  original  number  four  have  been  removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agreement  with 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  conveyance  to  them 
of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  arrangement  provided  for  the 
necessary  expenses  of  the  undertaking ;  and  procured  for  iho.  Revised 
Version  the  advantage  of  being  published  by  Bodies  long  connected 
with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  particulars 
of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the  four'heads  of 
Text,  Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal  Notes. 


PEEFA  CE. 


1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of  our 
work  ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a  continuous 
and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases  the  English  rendering  was 
considered  to  represent  correctly  either  of  two  competing  readings  in  the 
Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually  not  raised,  A  suf- 
ficiently laborious  task  remained  in  deciding  between  the  rival  claims  of 
various  readings  which  might  properly  affect  the  translation.  When 
these  were  adjusted,  our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie 
the  Authorised  Version  had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accordance  with  the 
fourth  rule ;  but  it  proved  inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  margin. 
A  better  mode  however  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the 
University  Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion  with 
complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  '  the  text  to  be  adopted  '  should  be  '  that 
for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was  in  effect  an 
instruction  to  follow^  the  authority  of  documentary  evidence  without 
deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  therefore  to  emjiloy 
the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  estimating  the  value  of  evidence. 
Textual  criticism,  as  applied  to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a 
special  study  of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves 
room  for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  competent  critics. 
Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented  among  us,  and 
have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
work  every  various  reading  requiring  consideration  was  discussed  and 
voted  on  by  the  Company.  After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established 
enabled  the  process  to  be  safely  shortened ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option 
of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular  reading,  and  the 
option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first  revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth 
rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived  at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second 
revision,  at  which  a  majority  of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or 
introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with  the  reading  presumed  to  un- 
derlie the  Authorised  Version,  many  readings  previously  adopted 
were  brought  again  into  debate,  and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not  be  safe 
to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others.  In  these  cases 
we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they  seem 


PREFACE.  xiii 


to  be  of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In  the  in- 
troductory formula,  the  phrases  '  many  ancient  authorities,'  *  some  ancient 
authorities,'  are  used  with  some  latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  pro- 
[)ortion  of  those  authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called 
ancient.  These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek  manuscripts, 
some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions 
of  a  still  earlier  date  in  different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Chris- 
tian writers  of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The  character  of 
the  Kevision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset  by  the  first  rule,  'to 
introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness.' 
Our  task  was  revision,  not  re-translation. 

In  the  application,  however,  of  this  principle  to  the  many  and  intri- 
cate details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves  constrained  by  faith- 
fulness to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be 
included  under  the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version  may 
be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations  positively 
required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations 
made  where  the  Authorised  Version  appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or 
to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings.  Thirdly, 
alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings  into  such  as  are  clear  and 
express  in  their  import.  For  it  has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any 
translation,  or  any  arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one 
or  other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as  was 
possible  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in  the 
text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we  have  felt 
to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness.  These  are, — 
Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in  cases  where  it  was 
inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  con- 
fessedly alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  necessary  by  con- 
sequence, thaf  is,  arising  .out  of  changes  already  made,  though  not  in 
themselves  required  by  the  general  rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these 
classes  of  alterations  call  for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have  caused  ua 
much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to,  namely,  that  a 


PREFA  CE. 


studied  /ariety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context,  was 
a  kind  jf  principle  with  our  predecessors,  and  was  defended  by  them  on 
grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  .  The  problem  we  liad  to  solve 
was  to  discriminate  between  varieties  of  rendering  which  were  compatible 
with  fidelity  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved 
inconsistency,  and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  existence 
in  the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the  best  of  our  power, 
and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following  way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning,  we  have 
looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning  was  fairly  expressed 
by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version, 
we  made  no  change,  even  whei-e  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translat- 
ing, as  far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word 
might  have  prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Version  in 
which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  first  three 
Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repetition  of  the  same 
word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of  particular  words 
by  the  same  w^riter,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by  the  Translators  of  1611 
has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the 
principle  of  faithfulness.  In  such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce 
alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader  to 
be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as  rendered 
necessary  by  consequence  ;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some  foregoing  alteration. 
The  cases  in  which  these  consequential  changes  have  been  found  neces- 
sary are  numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes  the  change 
has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an  unpleasing 
alliteration  or  some  other  infelicity  of  sound  ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of 
smaller  words,  to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm  ;  sometimes  for  a  conver- 
gence of  reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be  accepted, 
but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by  intelligent 
readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular  word  is 
found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one  of  the  Sacred 
Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  rendering. 
Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  precisely  the 


PREFA  CE.  XV 


same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one  of  tlie  Gospels,  it 
is  no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way. 
These  two  principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that  per- 
petually recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated  either 
'  straightway,'  '  forthwith,'  or  '  immediately.'  Let  it  be  supposed  that  the 
first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accordance  with  the  first 
of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel  uniformly  translated  '  straight- 
way.' Let  it  be  fuither  supposed  that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark 
in  which  it  is  so  translated  is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other 
Gospels,  but  that  there  the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  happens 
to  be  '  forthwith  '  or  '  immediately.'  That  rendering  must  be  changed 
on  the  second  of  the  above  principles;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not 
have  been  made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and 
the  consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extraneous  to 
the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations  which 
might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  nevertheless  have 
been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of  in- 
troducing as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness 
would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here  convenient 
to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  important,  is  the  ren- 
dering of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous  cases,  especially  in 
connexion  with  particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which 
the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  English  is  altogether 
difierent ;  and  in  such  instances  we  have  not  attempted  to  violate  the 
idiom  of  our  language  by  forms  of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear. 
But  we  have  often  ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English 
preterite,  even  where  the  reader  may  find  some  passing  difficulty  in  such 
a  rendering,  because  we  have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the 
original  was  obscured  by  the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary.  A  re- 
markable illustration  may  be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St. 
John's  Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the  perfect 
shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that  different  relations  of  time  were 
intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  comiexion  with  the 
aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  periphrasis  of  thia 


svi  PREFACE. 


participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom, 
has  been  largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version  by  '  when '  with 
the  past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  participial  rendering  would  have  been 
easier  and  more  natural  in  English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little  needs  to 
be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has  been  for  the  most 
part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions,  maintained  in  the  Author- 
ised Version :  while  with  regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning 
may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English, 
that  we  have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to 
be  inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithfulness 
imperatively  required  it,  and  especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use 
of  the  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced  the  corre- 
sponding form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  we  have 
been  obliged  to  retain  the  English  preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight 
changes  in  the  order  of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accom- 
])anying  temporal  particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning  which,  in  the 
Greek,  the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak  more  briefly. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the  case 
of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary  to  consider  the 
peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well  sis  the  general  tenor  of  each 
passage.  Sometimes  we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the 
first  of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and 
thus,  as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole  series, 
without  running  the  risk  of  overloading  the  sentence.  Sometimes, 
conversely,  we  have  had  to  tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite  article 
in  our  Version,  when  it  is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even 
grammatically  latent ;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow 
the  noun  to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the  indefinite 
article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality,  which 
was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the  original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been 
careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiom- 
atically possible :  where  it  did  not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have  yielded  to 
necessity. 


PREFACE.  xvii 


As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence,  a  subject 
nften  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been  particularly  careful ; 
but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been  baffled  by  structural  or  idigmatical 
peculiarities  of  the  English  language  which  precluded  changes  otherwise 
desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and  have 
been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency.  The  particles 
in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few,  and 
they  are  commonly  used  with  j^recision.  It  has  therefore  been  the  more 
necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  rendering,  especially 
in  the  case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English 
idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering  of  the 
prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumentality  or  of  mediate 
agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original,  had  been  confused  or  ob- 
scured in  the  translation.  We  have  however  borne  in  mind  the  com- 
prehensive character  of  such  prepositions  as*  of  and  'by,'  the  one  in 
reference  to  agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially  in 
the  English  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  have  rarely  made  any 
change  where  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in 
the  Authorised  Version  would  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary 
intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed,  pre- 
scribed that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  expressed,  as  far 
as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Versions 
that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually  con- 
sulted the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of  words 
not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have  usually  satisfied 
ourselves  that  such  words  were  employed  by  standard  writers  of  nearly 
the  same  date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified  their  intro- 
duction into  a  Version  which  has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical 
literature  of  our  language.  We  have  never  removed  any  archaisms, 
whether  in  structure  or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  persuaded  either 
that  the  meaning  of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood,  oi  that  the 
nature  of  the  expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the  true  sense  of 


xviii  PREFA  CE. 


the  passage.  The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict  order  of  the  words, 
which  add  much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of  tlie  Authorised  Version, 
and  giwan  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have  been  seldom 
modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the  same  arrangement  in  our 
own  alterations ;  and  in  this,  as  in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  tc 
assimilate  the  new  work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in  the 
older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the  precise 
meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have  used  words 
of  a  later  date ;  but  not  without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  they 
are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to  which 
they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In  the  case 
of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have^deemed  it  best  to  follow  gen- 
erally the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be 
remembered,  was  to  this  effect,  *  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy 
writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may 
be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been 
felt  in  dealing  with  names  less  familiarly  known.  Here  our  geheral 
practice  has  been  to  follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case 
of  persons  and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament :  in  this  case  we 
have  followed  the  Hebi-ew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention.  They 
represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  careful  and  elaborate  discussion, 
and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  very  presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the 
intricacy  of  many  of  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily  come  before  us 
for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups:  first,  notes  specify- 
ing such  differences  of  reading  as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  require  a  particular  notice  ;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact 
rendering  of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were 
obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  rendering  in  the  text ;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few 
in  number,  affording  some  explanation  which  the  original  apjieared  to 
require;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  pas- 
sages. The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely  in  excess 
of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In  the  270  years 
that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours  were  concluded,  the  Sacred 
Text  has  been   minutely  examined,  discussed  in  every  detail,  and  ana- 


PREFACE. 


lysed  with  a  grammatical  precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Kevis- 
ion.  There  has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that 
have  prepared  the  way  for  diflferent  renderings,  which  necessarily  came 
under  discussion.  We  have  therefore  placed  before  the  reader  in  the 
margin  other  renderings  than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  where- 
ever  such  renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  rendering  in 
the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version,  was  supported  by 
at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from  the  Authorised  Version,  by 
at  least  two  thirds  of  those  who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of 
the  passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These  may 
be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  arrangement  in  Paragraphs, 
the  mode  of  printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old 
Testament,  the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of  the  different 
Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them  particulars  on 
which  its  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

(a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed  in 
italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy  ;  nor  can  we  hope  to  be  found  in 
all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised 
Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not 
contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot  easily  be 
reconciled  with  any  settled  principle.  A  review  of  the  words  so  printed 
was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised 
Version  publislied  at  Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though 
slight,  modifications  were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638  and  the 
more  systematic  revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the 
Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition 
of  1769.  None  of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of 
of  the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication.  The 
last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity  and  consistency  was 
made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Paragraph  Bible  published  at  Cambridge 
in  1870-73.  In  succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general 
principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear  to  be  neces- 
sarily involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been  to  diminish  rathei 
than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic  printing ;  though,  in  the  case  of 
difference  of  readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words 


XX  PREFACE. 


in  the  original  wliich  the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be  present 
in  the  Version  ;  and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted  pronouns,  where  the 
reference  did  not  appear  to  be  perfectly  certain,  we  have  similarly  had 
recourse  to  italics.  Some  of  these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight 
differences  of  reading,  are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible 
to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 

{[))  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after  the  pre- 
cedent of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist  the  general  reader 
in  following  the  current  of  narrative  or  argument.  The  present  arrange- 
ment will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  between  a 
system  of  long  portions  which  must  often  include  several  separate  topics, 
and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks  which,  though  they  may  correctly  indi- 
cate the  separate  movements  of  thought  in  the  writer,  often  seriously 
impede  a  just  perception  of  the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The 
traditional  division  into  chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited 
from  Latin  Bibles  of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the 
former  method.  These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently 
include  several  distinct  subjects.  Moreover  they  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  end  where  there  is  no  sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The 
division  of  chapters  into  verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the  New 
Testament  for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  latter 
method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The  seiious  obstacles 
to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture,  which  are  interposed  by 
minute  subdivision,  are  often  overlooked ;  but  if  any  one  will  consider 
for  a  moment  the  injurious  effect  that  would  be  produced  by  breaking 
up  a  portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses,  he  will 
at  once  perceive  how  necessary  has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular. 
The  arrangement  by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for 
reference :  but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing 
the  numerals  in  the  text  at  the  beginning  of  the  chapters  and  verses. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quotations 
from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever  the  quo- 
tation extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been  to  recognise 
the  parallelism  of  their  structure  by  arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner 
that  appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebtew  original. 
Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader ;  not  only  as 
directing  his  attention  to  the  "poetical  character  of  the  quotation,  but  as 


PREFA  CE.  xxi 

also  tending  to  make  its  force  and  pertinence  more  fully  felt.  We  have 
treated  in  the  same  way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  cha2:)ters  of  the  Gospel 
according  to  St.  Luke. 

id)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our  practice 
has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier  system  of 
stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  especially  for  convenience 
in  reading  aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear  and 
intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  This 
course  has  rendered  necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a  larger 
use  of  colons  and  semicolons  than  is  customary  in  modern  English 
printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  jilace  notice  one  particular  to  which  we  were 
not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the  titles  of  the 
Books  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original 
text ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too 
short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under  these  circumstances,  we 
have  deemed  it  best  to  leave  unchanged  the  titles  which  are  given  in  the 
Authorised  Version  as  printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to  Almighty  God, 
and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed  to  that 
which  has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognised  from  the  first  the 
responsibility  of  the  undertaking ;  and  through  our  manifold  expe- 
rience of  its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as  we 
went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accomplished  by  organised 
eiibrts  of  scholarship  and  criticism,  unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  j^lace  in  a  work  so 
long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end.  Blemishes 
and  imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble  Translation  which  we  have  been 
called  upon  to  revise  ;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
found  in  our  own  Kevision.  All  endeavours  to  translate  the  Holy 
Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the 
obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a  Version  that  shall  be  alike  literal 
and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the 
expression  of  it,  harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in 
places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes 
has  cast  a  new  light  upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot 


xxii  PEEFA  CE. 


forget  how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of  meaning 
which  we  recognised  in  the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood  in  the 
way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often  the  attempt  to  preserve  a 
familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  added 
another  perplexity  to  those  which  already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been  permitted  to 
complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanksgiving, 
humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiving,  for  the  many  blessings  vouch- 
safed to  us  throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate  labours ; 
of  humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfilment  of  our 
task ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be  more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth 
to  all  who  shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 

Jerusalem  Chamber, 
Westminster  Abbey. 
llth  November  1880. 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 


OF    ALL  THE 


BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


PAGE 

S.  Matthew 81 

S.  Mark 195 

S.  Luke 267 

S.  John 391 

The  Acts 479 

To  THE  Romans 599 

I.  Corinthians 647 

II.  Corinthians 694 

To  THE  Galatians 725 

To  THE  Ephesians 741 

To  THE  Philippians 759 

To   THE    COLOSSIANS 770 

I.  Thessalonians 781 

II.  Thessalonians 790 


PACK 

I.  Timothy 796 

II.  Timothy 808 

To  Titus 817 

To  Philemon 822 

To  THE  Hebrews 825 

James 860 

I.  Peter 873 

II.  Peter 886 

I.  John 894 

II.  John 906 

III.  John 908 

JUDE 910 

Revelation 913 


HISTORY  OF  THE 


REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


CHAPTER  I. 

now    THE    BIBLE    CAME    TO    US. 

No  literary  sensation  since 
letters  were  invented  lias  equal- 
led that  caused  by  the  issue  of 
the  Revised  Version  of  the  New 
Testament  on  the  twentieth 
day  of  May,  1881.  Public  ex- 
pectation had  been  excited  to 
the  utmost  by  newspaper  com- 
ments, ministerial  discussions, 
and  conversations  in  every  in- 
telligent home.  Although  the 
most  liberal  preparations  had 
been  made  to  supply  the 
popular  demand  for  the  new 
book,  they  proved  entirely  in- 
adequate. It  w^as  cabled  from 
England  that  two  millions  of 
copies  were  sold  in  London 
within  the  first  two  days.  The 
four  hundred  thousand  copies 
imported  into  America  were 
not  adequate  to  supply  the 
tirst  day's  orders.     The  leading 


book-stores  of  New  York  and 
Philadelphia  were  thronged 
with  eager  buyers  as  soon  as 
opened.  Copies  went  to  every 
considerable  city  and  town  by 
lightning  express.  Some  of  the 
great  daily  papers  reprinted  the 
whole  of  the  revised  New  Tes- 
tament in  a  single  issue,  and 
disposed  of  immense^  editions. 
The  news-stands  displayed  the 
new  book  side  by  side  with 
the  daily  and  weekly  papers. 
Newsboys,  with  arms  full  of 
Testaments,  shouted  it  about 
the  post-offices,  exchanges,  and 
leading  resorts,  and  found  eager 
customers.  Readers  who  study 
this  new  version  of  the  Word 
of  God  will  wish  to  know  how 
it  Avas  secured,  and  we  purpose 
to  tell  for  them  briefly  the  story 
of  the  Revised  New  Testament. 
To  understand  this  fully,  we 
must  go  hMck  to  the  original 
tongues  of  Scripture. 

31 


32 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE    OLD    TESTAMENT    IN    HEBREW. 

The  Bible  contains  a  revela- 
tion from  God  concerning  truth, 
duty,  and  destiny.  Holy  men 
of  old  Avrote  as  they  were  in- 
spired by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
They  must  use  language  w^hich 
men  could  understand.  In  Old 
Testament  times  Hebrew  was 
the  language  of  God's  people, 
and  so  that  portion  of  the  di- 
\'ine  Word  was  wi'itten  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue.  The  Jews 
preserved  their  sacred  w^ritings 
with  the  utmost  care.  Each 
word  and  letter  was  counted. 
The  Hebrew  Bible  of  to-day  is 
printed  from  the  so-called  Mas- 
ore  tic  text,  which  was  punctu- 
ated and  vocalized  by  a  body 
of  Jewish  scholars  who  lived  at 
Tiberias  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee, 
and  at  Sora  in  the  Euphrates 
Valley,  from  the  sixth  to  the 
twelfth  centuries.  They  affixed 
the  vowel  points,  wdiich  w^ere 
not  in  the  original  text.  The 
oldest  existing  Hebrew  manu- 
scripts date  from  the  tenth 
century.  The  whole  Hebrew 
Bible  w^as  first  printed  in  1488, 
before  Columbus  discovered 
America.  A  second  edition  ap- 
peared in  1494,  and  all  Hebrew 


Bibles  printed  since  that  time 
have  been  substantially  repro- 
ductions of  those  two  editions. 
The  conquests  of  Alexander 
the  Great  extended  the  use  of 
the  Greek  tongue,  which  grad- 
ually became  the  medium  of 
communication  throughout  the 
civilized  w^orld.  It  supplanted 
the  Hebrew  in  common  use 
among  the  Jew^s,  and  the  Old 
Testament  w^as  ti'anslated  into 
Greek  by  a  company  of  learned 
Jews  at  Alexandria,  b.  c.  285. 
This  translation  was  called  the 
Septuagint  —  i.  e.  seventy,  a 
round  numbei*  for  the  seventy- 
two  scholars  who  are  said  to 
have  been  engaged  upon  it.  The 
Septuagint,  commonly  desig- 
nated by  the  Koman  numerals 
LXX.,  was  in  general  use  in  the 
time  of  Christ.  It  w^as  quoted 
from  by  the  New  Testament 
writers  and  the  Greek  Fathers, 
was  made  the  basis  of  early 
translations  into  Latin,  and  is 
the  authority  in  the  Greek 
Church  to  this  day. 

THE   NEW   TESTAMENT   IN    GREEK. 

As  Greek  w^as  the  language 
both  of  scholarship  and  com- 
mon life   at   the  beginning  of 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED   NEW  TESTAMENT. 


the  Christian  era,  the  books  of 
the  New  Testament  were  written 
in  Greek,  between  the  years  39 
and  98  a.  d.  It  was  a  literary 
age,  and  copies  of  the  sacred 
text  multiplied  rapidl}^  The 
manuscripts  were  all  written 
out  by  hand,  and  of  course  were 
liable  to  many  errors.  They 
were  also  written  upon  perish- 
able materials,  and  would  natu- 
rally be  destroyed  in  the  lapse 
of  time.  But,  more  than  tliis,  a 
determined  attempt  was  made 
to  destroy  the  sacred  writings. 
The  emperor  Diocletian  issued 
an  edict  in  303  a.  d.  that  all 
copies  of  the  Scriptui'es  should* 
be  burned.  No  manuscripts  of 
the  Scriptures  of  an  earlier  date 
than  the  fourth  century  are  now 
known  to  be  in  existence. 


INTIIEBEGI 

NNINGWAST 

HEWORDAiSr 

DTIIEWORD 

WASWITHG 

ODANDTIIE 


WORDWASQ 
ODTIIESAiME 
WASINTIIEB 
EOINNINGW 
ITIIGODALL 
TIIINGSWER 


The  material  was  parchment  in 
book-form.  The  uncials  go  down 
to  the  tenth  century.  The  most 
important  uncial  manuscripts 
are  the  Sinaitic  of  the  fourth 
century  (discovered  by  Prof. 
Tischendorf  in  the  convent  of 

3 


In  the  case  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament the  number  of  manu- 
scripts is  very  large,  considering 
the  labor  and  expense  of  tran- 
scribing. They  are  divided  into 
two  classes  :  The  uncials,  which 
are  written  throughout  in  capi- 
tals, and  with  no  division  of 
words  or  of  sentences,  and  with 
very  few  and  simple  marks  of 
punctuation.  The  writing  is  in 
columns  of  uniform  width,  from 
one  to  fo.ur  on  a  page,  the  letters 
filling  out  the  page  iri-espective 
of  the  completion  of  a  word. 
The  pages  resembled  the  follow- 
ing in  their  general  appearance, 
though  they  were  of  coui'se 
wider  and  longer;  and  from 
these  specimens  some  idea  may 
be  formed  of  the  difficulty  of 
reading  uncial  manuscripts : 


EMADEBYHI 

MANDWITHO 

UTHIMWASN 

OTANYTHIN 

GMADETHA 

TWASMADE 


INHIMWASLI 

FEANDTIIELI 

FEAVASTIIELI 

GIITOFMENA 

NDTIIELIGIIT 

SHINETIIIND 

John  i.  1-5. 


St.  CatheHne,  on  Mount  Sinai, 
1859,  and  published  in  fac- 
simile 1862),  the  Vatican  of 
the  same  age  (in  the  Yatican 
Library  at  Rome),  and  the  some- 
what later  Alexandrian  (in 
the  British  Museum,  London). 


Specimens  of  existing  Mcsti.  of  llie  acrjptures. 

TDTH  ceYcesei^KG 
MycTH  f  /  o  Nioce 

4th  Cent.    Codex  Sinaiticus.— 1  Tim  iii.  16. 
TO  Tijs  eutrcjSeiM  |  ixvaTrjpiov  [9«  late  corr.]  os  «. 

MOrCM  H  Cdrc*€K[^ 

4th  Cent.    Codex  Sinaiticus.— Jolin  i.  18. 
yoyevijs  6[eo]s  [o  <av  corr.J  ets  TOi'. 

T  A.eNeinoNS<pa&oYN 


t 


T.  y 


vaiAf  koN^  *!► 


4th  Cent.    Codex  Vaticanus.— Mark  xvi.  8. 
CTTaais  Kat  ovSci/i  ou  |  fici'  ttirov  e^o^ov^  \  to  yap: 


MAl'JcrtHNOAqrocKAioXordcH 

Jr     xifOC-TX3NaM'l<AieCHNO\OrOC. 

5th  Cent.    Codex  Alexandrinus.— John  i.  1. 
Ev  opx'ij  1"  o  Aoyos  /cai  o  Aoyos  ■>)i'  |  wpos  to»'  0[€o]v  Kai  d[eo]  s  rjv  o  Aoyo* 


lOth  Cent.    Codex  Basiliensis,  known  to  Erasmus,  but  little  used  by  him. 
-Luke  i.  1-2  nearly,  as  in  all  Greek  Testaments. 


[From  Dr.  Sehaff's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  by  permission.] 


34 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


35 


The  second  kind  of  manu- 
scripts, the  cursives,  are  so  call- 
ed because  written  in  running- 
liand.  The  uncial  form  was, 
however,  retained  for  some  time 
after  this  in  church  copies. 


CHAPTER  11. 

TRANSLATIONS    OF    THE    BIBLE. 

Although  the  revelation  of 
God's  truth  was  first  given  to 
the  race  in  Hebrew  and  Greek, 
it  was  designed  to  be  extended 
to  people  of  every  tongue  and 
nation.  This  truth  was  very 
early  felt  and  acted  upon  by 
devout  men.  Even  in  the  Old 
Testament  times,  as  appears 
from  Nehemiah  viii.  8,  the  sa- 
cred Hebrew  books  were  ex- 
plained in  Chaldee  for  the  ben- 
efit of  the  Jews,  who  had  lost 
the  knowledge  of  their  native 
tongue  during  their  captivity 
in  Babylon.  The  Greek  ver- 
sion, called  the  Septuagint,  was 
made  before  the  Christian  era. 
A  translation  was  made  directly 
from  the  Hebrew  into  the  Syr- 
iac.  This  version,  called  the 
Peshitc,  probably  dates  from 
the  second  century.  At  a  very 
early  period  a  Latin  version  was 


made  from  the  Septuagint,  and 
the  Latin  Yulgate  of  Jerome 
was  made  a.  d.  385-405.  This 
version  was  declared  by  the 
Council  of  Trent  in  1536  to  be 
of  equal  authority  with  the 
original  Scriptures.  The  Ger- 
man Bible  now  in  use,  the 
translation  of  Martin  Luther, 
was  first  published  in  1522,  but 
before  his  time  fourteen  edi- 
tions of  the  entire  Bible  had 
been  printed  and  circulated  in 
Germany.  A  French  version 
made  by  Le  Fevre  was  pub- 
lished at  Antwerp  in  1530. 
Other  French  versions  have 
been  made  by  Olivetan  (a  cou- 
sin of  Calvin,  w^ho  improved 
the  translation),  by  Martin  Os- 
tervald,  and  by  De  Sacy.  A 
Dutch  version  was  ordered  by 
the  Synod  of  Dort,  in  1619, 
which  has  been  regarded  ae 
"the  most  accurate  of  all  pres- 
ent modern  versions." 

EARLY    ENGLISH    TRANSLATIONS. 

The  story  of  the  English  Bi 
ble  is  one  of  the  most  remark 
able  in  all  the  history  of  the 
Book  of  books  since  the  manu- 
scripts left  the  hands  of  the  in- 
spired writers. 


36 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


In  a  book  entitled  "  Our  En- 
glish Bible  and  its  Ancestors," 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Walden  says : 

*'  The  experience  of  the  Bible 
in  its  endeavors  to  reach  the 
people  has  its  best  and  most 
heroic  history  in  the  case  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  mind  and  of 
the  English  tongue.  The  spirit 
of  Anglican  independence  of  the 
Roman  rule  has  in  this  its  most 
striking  illustration,  and  the 
annals  of  the  Reformation  in 
England  are  bound  up  and 
identical  with  the  annals  of  the 
English  Bible.  There  would 
seem  to  have  been  a  remark- 
able tendency  in  the  early  Eng- 
lish Church,  before  Roman  in- 
terference set  in  so  strongly, 
to  bring  the  Scriptures  to  the 
common  people.  In  the  great 
British  collections,  the  libraries 
of  Oxford,  of  Cambridge,  and 
of  the  British  Museum,  many 
vestiges  of  this  tendency  may 
be  found  in  curious  fragments 
of  Anglo-Saxon  and  Anglo-iS'or- 
man  versions — rude  and  imper- 
fect attempts  to  get  portions  of 
the  Bible  into  the  vernacular. 
The  oldest  of  these,  attributed 
to  Caedmon,  a  monk,  is  the  Bi- 
ble history  paraphrased  in  the 


alliterative  verse  of  Anglo-Saxon 
poetry.  The  Venerable  Bede, 
who  always  wrote  in  Latin,  is 
yet  associated  with  a  version 
of  St.  John's  Gospel  in  his  na- 
tive tongue.  A  Psalter  is  ex- 
tant, said  to  be  by  a  Saxon 
bishop  of  the  seventh  century. 
A  few^  chapters  of  Exodus  and 
the  Psalms  were  translated  by 
King  Alfred,  who  is  recorded  to 
have  said  that  he  desired  'all 
the  free-born  youth  of  his  king- 
dom should  be  able  to  read 
the  English  Scriptures.'  There 
are  three  versions  of  the  Gos- 
pels and  some  fragments  of 
the  Old  Testament  referred  to 
the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries. 
Three  or  four  more  of  the  Gos- 
pels are  assigned  to  the  elev- 
enth and  twelfth  centuries. 
Then,  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, a  translation  into  Norman 
French  of  the  whole  Bible  by 
an  unknown  hand,  and  various 
fragmentary  versions  of  the 
Psalms  and  other  portions  of 
the  Bible,  seem  to  haA^e  ap- 
peared here  and  there;  all  in 
uncouth,  grotesque,  and  unin 
tclligible  lettering  to  tlie  mod- 
ern eye,  but  hungrily  read  by 
the  educated  among  the  people 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED   NEW  TESTAMENT. 


37 


of  those  passing  centuries." 
But  the  knowledge  of  letters  at 
that  time  belonged  only  to  the 
clerical  and  educated  classes. 
The  common  people  had  no 
share  in  the  word  of  God  in 
their  vernacular.  When  Wyc- 
liffe  began  his  great  work  of 
translating  the  Scriptures,  he 
declared  that  he  found  nothing 
extant  to  help  him.  The  facts 
in  the  following  account  of 
succeeding  translations  have 
been  derived  largely  from  Dr. 
Schaff's  "  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible :" 

JOHN    WYCLIFFE'S    TRANSLATION. 

John  Wycliffe  lived  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  in  the  dawn 
of  English  literature.  He  was 
contemporary  with  Chaucer  the 
poet  and  Mandeville.  The 
great  seats  of  learning,  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  in  his  day  be- 
came, in  a  measure,  worthy  the 
name  of  universities.  Oxford 
is  said  to  have  had  thirty  thou- 
sand students  in  the  beginning 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  But 
])rinting  was  not  yet  discovered, 
and  all  books  had  to  be  multi- 
plied by  the  slow  process  of 
writino;    them    out    bv    hand. 


The  work  of  translation  occu- 
pied Wycliffe  many  years. 

The  Eev.  Dr.  Krauth,  in 
"Anglo-American  Bible  Revis- 
ion," writes  of  him  :  "  Called 
to  the  work  of  reformation  in 
faith  and  life,  he  saw,  with  the 
divine  instincts  of  his  mission, 
that  nothing  but  the  true  rule 
of  faith  and  life  could  remove 
the  evil  and  restore  the  good, 
and  that  the  restoration  would 
be  permanent  only  in  the  de- 
gree to  which  every  estate  of 
the  Church  should  be  enabled, 
by  possession  of  the  rule,  to 
apply  and  guard  its  teachings. 
He  appealed  to  the  Word,  and 
to  sustain  his  appeal  translated 
the  Word.  He  appealed  to  the 
people,  and  put  into  their  hands 
the  book  divinely  given  to  shape 
their  convictions.  The  trans- 
lation of  the  Scriptures  as  a 
whole  into  English  first  came 
from  his  hands  or  under  his 
supervision.  It  was  finished 
in  the  last  quarter  of  the  four- 
teenth century.  It  was  made 
from  the  Vulgate.  Even  had 
Wycliffe  been  a  Greek  and 
Hebrew  scholar,  it  is  doubtl'ul 
whether  he  could  have  secured 
texts  of   the    sacred   originals 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


from  which  to  translate."  His 
version  appeared  in  1380,  and 
was  eagerly  read.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  threaten- 
ed the  "greater  excommunica- 
tion upon  any  one  who  should 
read  Wycliffe's  version  or  any 
other,  publicly  or  privately." 
Nearly  half  a  century  after  his 
death  the  bones  of  Wycliffe 
were  dug  up  and  burned,  by 
order  of  the  Pope,  and  his 
ashes  thrown  into  the  Avon  : 

"  The  Avon  to  the  Severn  runs, 
The  Severn  to  the  sea, 
And  Wyclifle's  dust  shall  spread  abroad, 
Wide  as  the  waters  be." 

WILLIAM    TYNDALE'S    TRANSLATION. 

The  method  of  printing  from 
movable  type  was  discovered 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
rendered  efficient  service  in 
disseminating  the  translations 
of  Scripture  subsequently  made. 
William  Tyndale  was  born  in 
1484,  and  was  burnt  at  the 
stake  as  a  martyr  to  religious 
liberty,  October  5,  1536.  He 
determined  "  to  cause  the  boy 
who  driveth  the  plough  to  know 
more  of  the  Sci'iptures"  than 
had  been  known  by  those  w^ho 
pretended  to  be  learned  di- 
vines.     Luther   w\as    his   con- 


temporary, and  it  ie  said  that 
the  two  great  translators  met  at 
Wittenberg.  Tyndale' s  trans- 
lation appeared  at  Worms  in 
1525,  and  was  circulated  in 
England  in  1526. 

MILES    COVERDALE    (1488-1569) 

is  the  next  name  upon  the 
list.  His  translation  of  the 
entire  Bible  appeared  October 
4,  1535,  prefaced  by  a  fulsome 
dedication  to  the  king,  Henry 
YIII.  In  order  to  render  the 
volume  more  attractive,  it  was 
illustrated  with  several  wood- 
cuts. It  was  avowedly  not 
made  from  the  original  tongues, 
but  from  three  Latin  and  two 
German  translations.  The  Old 
Testament  was  based  chiefly 
on  the  Swdss-German  (Zurich) 
Bible,  and  the  New  Testament 
on  Tyndale,  although  with  many 
variations.  This  translation 
had  but  little  influence  upon 
the  so-called  Authorized  Ver- 
sion. 

THE    "THOMAS    MATTHEW "    BIBLE 

was  a  compilation,  although 
not  a  mechanical  one,  under 
this  assumed  name,  made  by 
John  Rodgers  (1505-55),  Tyn- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


dale's  friend — who  is  famous 
as  the  first  Marian  martyr, 
burnt  at  Smithfield,  February 
1,  1555 — from  tlie  above-men- 
tioned translations  of  Tyndale 
and  Coverdale.  It  was  pub- 
lished in  London,  1537,  but 
probably  printed  by  Jacob 
van  Meteren  in  Antwerp.  The 
publishers,  Messrs.  Grafton  & 
Whitechurch,  in  some  way  in- 
terested Archbishop  Cranmer 
in  this  edition  Avho,  through 
Crumw^ell,  Earl  of  Essex,  pro- 
cured a  royal  license  for  it, 
and  this  Bible  became  the 
fii'st  authorized  version. 

RICHARD    TAVENER    (1505-75) 

issued  a  revised  edition  of  the 
Matthew  Bible  in  1539,  but  it 
never  w^as  widely  used.  Its 
sale  may  have  been  stopped 
by  the  publication  of  the  so- 
called  Great  Bible. 

THE    "  GREAT    BIBLE," 

sometimes  called  White- 
church's,  after  one  of  the  print- 
ers' name,  or  oftener  "  Cran- 
mer's  Bible,"  from  the  mis- 
taken idea  that  he  was  the 
editor  of  it,  was  published  in 
London,  1539.     Its  name  came 


from  its  size;  its  pages  arc 
fully  fifteen  inches  in  length 
and  over  nine  in  breadth.  Its 
text  is  Matthew's,  revised  by 
Coverdale.  It  was  the  first 
edition  which  printed  in  a  dif- 
ferent type  the  words  not  found 
in  the  original.  It  also  derives 
interest  from  the  fact  that  the 
Scripture  sentences  in  the  Eng- 
lish Prayer-book  in  the  Com- 
munion Service,  in  the  Homi- 
lies, and  the  entire  Psalter  are 
taken  from  it. 

In  1540  appeared  the  Cran- 
mer Bible,  so  called  from  the 
Archbishop's  prologue,  but  in 
fact  only  a  new  revised  edition 
of  the  Great  Bible  of  the  pre- 
vious year. 

THE    GENEVA   VERSION    (1560) 

was  made  by  the  refugees  from 
the  Marian  persecution,  princi- 
pally by  William  Whittingham 
(1524-89),  whose  wife  was  Cal- 
vin's sister.  But  the  Genevan 
Bible  must  not  be  confounded 
with  the  New  Testament  which 
appeared  there  in  June,  1557, 
the  fruit  of  the  editorial  labors 
of  Whittingham.  The  Gene- 
van Bible  was  begun  the  Jan- 
uary following.     The  New  Tes- 


40 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


tament  had  for  the  first  time 
the  division  of  verses  (follow- 
ing the  Greek  of  Stephens, 
1551),  with  the  numbers  pre- 
fixed. It  had  also  characteris- 
tic marginal  notes,  and  marked 
by  italics  the  words  supplied. 
".  .  .  It  became  at  once  the 
people's  book  in  England  and 
Scotland,  and  it  held  its  place 
not  only  during  the  time  of 
the  Bishops'  Bible,  but  even 
against  the  present  Authorized 
Version  for  at  least  thirty 
years.  It  was  the  first  Bible 
ever  printed  in  Scotland  (1576- 
79),  and  it  was  the  cherished 
volume  in  all  Covenanting  and 
Puritan  households." — Eadie  : 
The  English  Bible,  vol.  ii.  p.  15. 

TUE  bishops'  bible. 

In  the  early  part  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  the  Great  Bi- 
ble was  allowed  to  be  read  in 
the  churches  as  the  authorized 
version,  but  the  Genevan  edi- 
tion was  a  formidable  rival, 
greatly  excelling  it  in  popular- 
ity, and  besides  in  accuracy. 
Thus  it  came  about  that  a  re- 
vision was  demanded,  and  this 
Archbishop  Parker  (1504-75) 
was  anxious  to  make.  He  began 


it  about  1563-64,  having  dis- 
tributed the  work  to  fifteen 
scholars,  eight  of  whom  were 
bishops,  and  therefore  the  Bibhi 
was  called  "The  Bishops'  Bi- 
ble," and  the  book  was  pub- 
lished in  1568.  It  was  a  re- 
vision of  the  Great  Bible,  which 
in  turn  was  based  on  "Mat- 
thcAv's"  rescension  of  Tyndale. 
An  effort  was  made  to  secure 
for  the  Bishops'  Bible  the  royal 
sanction,  but  ineffectually.  Con- 
vocation, however,  passed  a  de- 
cree in  1571,  "that  every  arch- 
bishop and  bishop  should  have 
at  his  house  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
Bible  of  the  largest  volume  as 
lately  printed  in  London,  and 
that  it  should  be  placed  in  the 
hall  or  large  dining-room,  that 
it  might  be  useful  to  their  ser- 
vants or  to  strangers."  The  or- 
der applied  to  each  cathedral, 
and,  "so  far  as  could  be  con- 
veniently done,  to  all  the 
churches."  The  Bishojos'  Bi- 
ble supplanted  the  Great  Bible, 
but  could  not  the  Genevan, 
because  that  was  widespread 
among  the  people.  The  most 
important  fact  in  its  history  is 
that  it  was  made  the  basis  for 
the  rescension  which   resulted 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


41 


in  tlie  King  James's  version, 
which  has  been  before  the  peo- 
ple as  the  authorized  version 
for  two  and  a  half  centuries. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  KING  James's  version. 

This  version  has  so  long  held 
undisputed  s^vay  that  most  of 
its  common  readers  can  scarce 
think  of  any  other  as  the  true 
Bible.  And  all  those  who  read 
editions  issued  from  the  presses 
of  Great  Britain  are  familiar 
with  the  dedication : 

TO  THE   MOST   HIGH   AND   MIGHTY   PRINCE 

JAMES. 

BY  THE  GRACIS  OF  GOD, 

KING  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN,  FRANCE, 
AND  IRELAND, 

DEFENDER  OF  THE  FAITH,  Ac, 

The  Translators  of  the  Bible  wish  Grace,  Mercy,  and 

Peace,  through  JESUS  CHRIST  our  Lord. 

This  piece  of  fulsome  adula- 
tion has  very  happily  disap- 
peared from  most  of  the  Bibles 
issued  from  the  American  press. 

TUE   ORIGIN  OF    THE    KING   JAMES'S 
AVERSION. 

A  recent  article  in  the  "North 
American    Review"     sketched 


the  beginnings  of  this  important 
movement : 

"  The  authorized  English  ver 
sion,  so  called  —  although  il 
was  never  properly  authorized 
either  by  king,  or  parliament, 
or  convocation,  but  simply  by 
usage  —  had  its  birth  in  the 
Hampton  Court  Conference, 
held  in  January,  1604.  In  that 
noble  palace,  built  nearly  a 
hundred  years  before  by  Cardi- 
nal Wolsey,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Thames,  and  presented  to 
Henry  YIIL,  there  assembled 
in  the  presence  of  King  James, 
and  at  his  invitation.  Arch- 
bishop Whitgift  of  Canterbury, 
Bishop  Bancroft  of  London, 
seven  other  bishops,  and  eight 
deans,  on  the  part  of  the  con- 
servative conformists,  and  four 
leaders  of  the  progressive  Puri- 
tan party,  with  the  learned  Dr. 
John  Reynolds  of  Oxford,  to 
confer  about  the  burning  ques- 
tions which  agitated  the  then 
undivided  Church  of  England. 
The  king  acted  both  as  mode- 
rator and  judge,  and  lost  no 
chance  to  display  his  learning 
and  wit  during  the  debate.  He 
rudely  rejected  every  petition 
of  the  Puritans,   using  as  his 


42 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


final  argument :  '  I  will  make 
tliem  conform  themselves,  or 
else  I  will  harry  them  out  of 
the  land,  or  else  do  worse.'  By 
doing  worse,  he  meant,  'just 
hang  them,  that  is  all.'  This 
was  his  short  method  with  dis- 
senters. 

"In  one  point,  however,  he 
yielded  to  the  obnoxious  Puri- 
tans, notwithstanding  the  i)ro- 
test  of  the  bishops.  This  was 
the  revision  of  the  Bishops'  Bi- 
ble, which  had,  from  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time,  been  used  in 
all  the  churches  of  England, 
while  the  Geneva  Bible  of  1560 
was  the  favorite  version  of  the 
common  people  in  their  families. 

"  Dr.  Reynolds,  the  real  mov- 
er of  the  enterprise,  is  described 
by  Anthony  Wood  as  a  prodig- 
ious scholar,  who  'had  turned 
over  all  writers,  profane,  eccle- 
siastical, and  divine,  all  the 
councils,  fathers,  and  histories 
of  the  Church.'  He  was  com- 
missioned as  one  of  the  transla- 
tors of  the  company  which  had 
in  charge  the  prophetical  books 
of  the  Old  Testament,  but  he 
died  in  May,  1607,  four  years 
before  the  publication  of  the 
work. 


"The  king  was  not  slow  in 
making  preparations.  In  July 
of  the  same  year  he  commis- 
sioned  fifty-four  dignitaries  and 
scholars,  who  had  been  selected 
by  some  unknown  but,  no  doubt, 
competent  authority,  to  carry 
out  the  revision,  and  directed 
Bancroft,  who  in  the  mean  time 
had  become  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, to  make  provision  for 
the  compensation  of  the  trans- 
lators by  church  preferment. 
He  divided  them  into  six 
classes,  who  were  to  meet  at 
Westminster  (London),  Cam- 
bridge, and  Oxford,  two  classes 
in  each  place." 

Although  the  number  of 
translators  appointed  was  54, 
only  47  were  actually  engaged 
in  the  work. 

The  following  are  the  rules 
which  were  composed  to  govern 
them  in  their  labors : 

"  (1.)  The  ordinary  Bible 
read  in  the  Church,  commonly 
called  'The  Bishops'  Bible,'  to 
be  followed,  and  as  little  alter- 
ed as  the  truth  of  the  original 
will  permit. 

"  (2.)  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers, 
with  the   other  names  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


text,  to  be  retained  as  nigli  as 
may  be,  accordingly  as  they 
were  vulgarly  used. 

"  (3.)  The  old  ecclesiastical 
words  to  be  kept ;  viz. :  the 
word  church  not  to  be  trans- 
lated congregation,  etc. 

"(4.)  When  a -word  hath 
divers  significations,  that  to  be 
kept  which  hath  been  most 
commonly  used  by  tlie  most 
ancient  fathers,  being  agree- 
able to  the  propriety  of  the 
place  and  the  analogy  of  the 
faith. 

"  (5.)  The  division  of  the 
chapters  to  be  altered  either 
not  at  all  or  as  little  as  may 
be,  if  necessity  so  require. 

''  (6.)  No  marginal  notes  at 
all  to  be  affixed,  but  only  for 
the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew 
or  Greek  words  which  cannot, 
without  some  circumlocution, 
so  briefly  and  fitly  be  preserved 
in  the  text. 

"  (7.)  Such  quotations  of 
places  to  be  originally  set 
down  as  shall  serve  for  the  fit 
reference  of  one  Scripture  to 
another. 

"  (8.)  Every  particular  man 
of  each  company  to  take  the 
same  chapter  or  chapters ;  and 


having  translated  or  amended 
them  severally  by  himself  where 
he  thinketh  good,  all  to  meet 
together,  confer  what  they  have 
done,  and  agree  for  their  parts 
what  shall  stand. 

"  (9.)  As  any  one  company 
hath  despatched  any  one  book 
in  this  manner,  they  shall  send 
to  the  rest  to  be  considered  of 
seriously  and  judiciously;  for 
His  Majesty  is  very  careful  in 
this  point. 

"  (10.)  If  any  company,  upon 
the  review  of  the  book  so  sent, 
doubt  or  difier  upon  any  place, 
to  send  them  word  thereof,  note 
the  place,  and  withal  send  the 
reasons ;  to  which  if  they  con- 
sent not,  the  difi^rence  to  be 
compounded  at  the  general 
meeting,  which  is  to  be  of  the 
chief  persons  of  each  company 
at  the  end  of  the  work. 

"  (11.)  When  any  place  of 
special  obscurity  is  doubted  of, 
letters  to  be  directed  by  author- 
ity to  send  to  any  learned  man 
in  the  land  for  his  judgment 
of  such  a  place. 

"  (12.)  Letters  to  be  sent 
from  every  bishop  to  the  rest 
of  his  clergy,  admonishing  them 
of  this  translation  in  hand,  and 


44 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT, 


to  move  and  charge  as  many 
as  being  skilful  in  the  tongues, 
and  having  taken  pains  in  that 
kind,  to  send  his  particidai' 
observations  to  the  company 
either  at  Westminster,  Cam- 
bridge, or  Oxford. 

''  (13.)  The  directors  in  each 
company  to  be  the  deans  of 
Westminster  and  Chester  for 
that  place,  and  the  king's  pro- 
fessors of  Hebrew  and  Greek 
in  either  university. 

"  (14.)  These  translations  to 
be  used  when  they  agree  better 
with  the  text  than  the  Bishops' 
Bible :  Tindale's,  Matthew's 
[Rogers'],  Coverdale's,  Whit- 
church's [Cranmer's],  Geneva. 

"(15.)  Besides  the  said  di- 
rectors before  mentioned,  three 
or  four  of  the  most  ancient  and 
grave  divines  in  either  of  the 
universities,  not  employed  in 
translating,  to  be  assigned  by 
the  vice-chancellor,  upon  con- 
ference Avith  the  rest  of  the 
heads,  to  be  overseers  of  the 
translations,  as  well  Hebrew 
as  Greek,  for  the  better  ob- 
servation of  the  fourth  rule 
above  specified." 

How  closely  these  rules  were 
followed  it  is  impossible  to  say. 


A  passing  remark  of  Selden 
furnishes  nearly  all  that  can 
now  be  known  of  what  may  be 
termed  the  i)rivate  history  of 
our  English  Bible  :  "The  trans- 
lation in  King  James's  time 
took  an  excellent  way.  That 
part  of  the  Bible  was  given  to 
him  who  was  most  excellent  in 
such  a  tongue,  and  then  they 
met  together,  and  one  read  the 
translation,  the  rest  holding  in 
their  hands  some  Bible,  either 
of  the  learned  tongues,  or 
French,  Spanish,  Italian,  etc. 
If  they  found  any  fault,  they 
spoke ;  if  not,  he  read  on." — 
Table  Talk.  When  the  revis- 
ion was  completed,  three  copies 
of  the  whole  Bible  were  sent 
[to  London] — one  from  Cam- 
bridge, a  second  from  Oxford, 
and  a  third  from  Westminster 
— where  they  were  committed 
to  six  persons,  two  from  each 
company,  who  reviewed  the 
whole.  This  final  revision 
lasted  nine  months.  The  work 
was  at  last  given  up  to  the 
printer,  Bobert  Barker;  the 
proofs  were  read  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Bilson,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
and  Dr.  Myles  Smith  (appointed 
bishop  of  Gloucester  in  1612). 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


45 


The  first  edition  of  the  new 
i-evision  bore  the  date  of  1611. 
The  printing  of  the  Bishops' 
I^ible  was  soon  stopped,  but  the 
Genevan  Bible  continued  to  be 
used  until  about  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  when 
King  James's  version  gained 
general  acceptance,  and  has  so 
continued  to  be  the  Bible  of 
the  more  than  a  hundred  mil- 
lions of  English-sjoeaking  peo- 
ple. The  beauty  of  its  style 
has  drawn  praises  from  men 
of  most  diverse  tastes.  Mr. 
Huxley  says:  "It  is  wiitten 
in  the  noblest  and  purest 
English,  and  abounds  in  ex- 
(piisite  beauties  of  mei'C  lit- 
erary form." 

Dr.  F.  Williau  Faber  says: 
"  It  lives  on  the  ear  like  a  music 
that  can  never  be  forgotten,  like 
the  sound  of  church-bells,  which 
the  convert  hardly  knows  how 
he  can  forego.  Its  felicities 
often  seem  to  be  almost  things 
rathei"  than  mere  words.  It  is 
pait  of  the  national  mind  and 
the  anchor  of  national  serious- 
ness. The  memory  of  the  dead 
passes  into  it.  The  potent  tra- 
ditions of  childhood  are  stereo- 
typed in  its  verses.     The  power 


of  all  the  griefs  and  trials  of  a 
man  is  hidden  beneath  its 
words.  It  is  the  representative 
of  his  best  moments;  and  all 
that  there  has  been  about  him 
of  soft,  and  gentle,  and  pure, 
and  penitent,  and  good  speaks 
to  him  for  ever  out  of  his  Eng- 
lish Bible." 

Rev.  Dr.  Krautli,  one  of  the 
Revisers,  writes :  "  The  Bible  of 
1611  encountered  prejudices 
and  overcame  them ;  it  had 
rivals  great  in  just  claims  and 
strong  in  possession,  and  it  dis- 
placed them;  it  moved  slowly 
that  it  might  move  surely ;  the 
Church  of  England  lost  many 
of  her  children,  but  they  all 
took  their  mother's  Bible  with 
them,  and,  taking  that,  they 
w^ere  not  "wholly  lost  to  her.  It 
more  and  more  melted  indiffer- 
ence into  cordial  admiration, 
secured  the  enthusiastic  ap- 
proval of  the  cautious  scholar, 
and  won  the  artless  love  of  the 
people.  It  has  kindled  into 
fervent  praise  men  w^ho  were 
cold  on  every  other  theme.  It 
glorified  the  tongue  of  the  w^or- 
shipper  in  glorifying  God,  and 
by  the  inspiration  indw^elling 
in  it,  and  the  inspiration  it  has 


46 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


imparted,  has  created  English 
literature." 

Kev.  Mr.  Walden  beautifully 
says:  "The  English  Bible,  in 
its  present  form  two  hundred 
and  sixty  years  old  in  this  year 
of  grace,  given  to  the  public 
when  Shakespeare,  and  Bacon, 
and  Raleigh,  and  Ben  Jonson, 
and  Drayton,  and  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  were  living  to 
read  and  admire,  the  richest 
formation  of  that  great  and 
plastic  era  of  our  language,  the 
'bright  consummate  flower' 
of  saintly  labor  and  scholarly 
genius,  the  wonder  of  literature, 
coming  down  wdth  the  works 
of  Shakespeare,  and,  like  them, 
preserving  to  us  the  wealth  and 
force  of  the  Saxon  tongue — our 
mother  English  in  its  simpli- 
city and  perfect  beauty — the 
picturesque  structure  of  an  age 
now  long  gone  by,  already  gray 
with  antiquity,  in  whose  famil- 
iar forms  of  speech  the  voices 
of  our  forefathers  and  kindred 
linger,  and  the  inspiration  of 
the  Almighty  seems  to  speak 
as  with  the  majesty  of  an  origi- 
nal utterance, — the  English  Bi- 
ble has  impressed  itself  with 
an   almost   overpowering    au- 


thority upon  the  Christian 
heart  of  to-dav,  and  is  looked 
upon,  in  many  cases,  as  if  it 
were  the  actual  production  of 
the  ancient  scribe, and  its  pages 
are  read  and  pondered  over  as 
if  they  contained  the  ultimate 
and  unalterable  expression  of 
Divine  truth." 

It  is  hard  to  realize,  without 
stopping  to  reflect,  how  long 
the  King  James's  version  has 
been  dominant.  Its  revisers 
were  at  their  work  when  James- 
town, which  claims  the  honor 
of  being  the  oldest  English 
settlement  in  America,  was 
founded.  The  completed  work 
was  published  in  full  nearly 
ten  years  before  the  Pilgrims 
landed  on  Plymouth  Rock,  in 
Massachusetts.  Nearly  the 
whole  of  American  history  has 
been  written  while  the  English 
Bible  has  remained  unchanged. 
Shakespeare,  Milton,  Bacon, 
Bunyan,  Newton,  have  added 
imperishable  treasures  to  Eng- 
lish literature.  Two  centuries 
and  a  half  of  scholarship  have 
been  concentrated  upon  every 
phase  of  the  divine  Word.  The 
time  for  a  revised  version  of 
the  Scriptures  has  come. 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


47 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    REVISED    NEW  TESTAMENT. 

The  New  Testament,  as  the 
inspired  word  of  God,  was  writ- 
ten in  Greek.  The  English 
reader  is  entitled  to  the  best 
translation  of  the  best  Greek 
manuscripts.  The  Greek  text 
upon  which  the  version  of  1611 
was  based  was  imperfect.  Prof. 
Ezra  Abbott,  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, one  of  the  ablest  living 
authorities  upon  this  matter,  in 
an  article*  first  published  in  the 
"The  Sunday-School  World," 
on  "  The  New  Testament  Text," 
states  the  case  as  follows : 

FORMER    GREEK    TEXTS. 

"The  principal  editions  of 
the  Greek  Testament,  wdiich  in- 
fluenced, directly  or  indirectly, 
the  text  of  the  common  version, 
are  those  of  Erasmus,  five 
in  number  (1516-35) ;  Robert 
Stephens  (Estienne  Stephanus) 
of  Paris  and  Geneva,  four  edi- 
tions (1546-51) ;  Beza,  four 
editions  in  folio  (1565-98),  and 
five  smaller  editions  (1565- 
1604) ;  and  the  Complutensian 
Polyglott  (1514,  published  in 
1522).     Without  entering  into 


minute  details,  it  is  enough  to 
say  that  all  these  edition*  were 
founded  on  a  small  number 
of  inferior  and  comparatively 
modern  manuscripts,  very  im- 
perfectly collated;  and  that 
they  consequently  contain  a 
multitude  of  errors,  which  com- 
parison with  older  and  better 
copies  has  since  enabled  us  to 
discover  and  correct.  .  .  .  Grant- 
ing thatnot  many  of  the  changes 
required  can  be  called  import- 
ant, still,  in  the  case  of  writings 
so  precious  as  those  of  the  New 
Testament,  every  one  must  feel 
a  strong  desire  to  have  the  text 
freed  as  far  as  possible  from 
later  corruptions,  and  restored 
to  its  primitive  purity." 

The  work  of  restoring  the  text 
is  figuratively  and  forcibly  de- 
scribed by  Rev.  Mr.  Walden  in 
his  book,  before  quoted : 

"To  recur  to  the  obvious 
analogy  which  has  prevailed 
through  this  history :  after  two 
hundred  and  sixty  years  have 
passed  it  has  been  found  neces- 
sary to  re-examine  and  repair 
the  ancient  building  of  the  Au- 
thorized Version.  A  new  set 
of  workmen  have  been  down 
in   the   crypt   of    the   original 


A8 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


languages,  and  while  they  have 
found  the  massive  walls  and 
vaulted  archways  generally  se- 
cure, yet,  in  the  New  Testament 
especially,  they  have  discover- 
ed so  many  minor  imperfec- 
tions in  this  textual  foundation, 
which  Erasmus,  Ximenes,  Ste- 
])hens,  and  Beza  laid,  that  its 
solidity  is  seriously  affected. 
These  new  workmen  upon  the 
deep-laid  foundations,  and  in  a 
darkness  which  has  all  along 
removed  them  from  popular 
>iglit  and  appreciation,  are  al- 
most too  many  now  to  men- 
tion in  detail.  We  must  con- 
tent ourselves  with  the  names 
of  the  master- workmen.  John 
Mill  began  at  it  before  the 
seventeenth  century  was  out. 
Then  Bengel  and  Wetstein,  in 
Grermany,  devoted  themselves 
to  it  in  the  first  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  In  this 
the  nineteenth  century,  Gries- 
Dach,  Scholtz,  Lachmann,  and 
Tischendorf,  all  Germans,  and 
Tregelles,  Words^^T)rth,  Ellicott, 
and  Alford,  all  Englishmen, 
have  labored  so  magnificently 
that  even  the  unscholarly  mind 
has  sometimes  taken  a  rusli- 
light  and  gone  down  into  the 


crypt  to  curiously  view  their 
stupendous  achievements  in 
the  way  of  emendation,  and 
the  astonishing  contributions 
to  the  strength  of  the  original 
walls,  which  several  of  them 
have  made  in  their  discovery 
of*  forgotten  stones,  chiselled 
for  this  very  work,  but  left  in 
the  quarry  until  now."  To  the 
above  names  should  be  add- 
ed those  of  Bentley,  Professor 
A^^estcott,  and  Dr.  Hort  (who 
have  been  engaged  for  more 
than  twenty  years  in  the  prep- 
aration of  a  critical  edition  of 
the  New  Testament),  Dr.  Scriv- 
ener and  Bishop  Lightfoot,  not 
to  mention  others  of  acknow- 
ledged critical  ability. 

]MATERIAT<S     FOR    A    BETTER     GREEK 
TEXT. 

The  materials  for  an  accu- 
rate text  have  been  secured  by 
an  exhaustive  comparison  of  a 
large  number  of  Greek  manu- 
scripts, as  Prof  Abbott  has 
grouped  them : 

"  For  the  New  Testament  we 
have  manuscripts  more  or  less 
complete,  written  in  uncial  or 
capital  letters,  and  ranging  from 
the  fourth  to  the  tentli  centurv 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


49 


—of  the  Gospels  27,  besides  30 
small  fragments;  of  the  Acts 
and  Catholic  Epistles  10,  be- 
sides 6  small  fragments ;  of  the 
Pauline  Epistles  11,  besides  9 
small  fragments;  and  of  The 
Revelation  5.  All  of  these  have 
been  most  thoroughly  collated, 
and  the  text  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  them  has  been  pub- 
lished. One  of  these  manu- 
scripts, the  Sinaitic,  containing 
the  whole  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  another,  the  Vatican 
(B),  containing  much  the  larger 
part  of  it,  were  written  as  early 
probably  as  the  middle  of  the 
fourth  century;  two  others, 
the  Alexandrine  (A)  and  the 
Ephraem  (C),  belong  to  about 
the  middle  of  the  fifth ;  of  which 
date  are  two  more  (Q  and  T), 
containing  considerable  por- 
tions of  the  Gospels.  A  very 
remarkable  manuscript  of  the 
Gospels  and  Acts,  the  Cam- 
bridge manuscript,  or  Codex 
Beza^  belongs  to  the  sixth  cen- 
tury. As  to  the  cursive  MSS., 
ranging  from  the  tenth  century 
to  the  sixteenth,  we  have  of  the 
Gospels  more  than  600 ;  of  the 
Acts  over  200;  of  the  Pauline 
Epistles    nearly   300;    of   The 


Eevelation  al)out  100,  not  reck- 
oning the  Lectionaries  or  MSS. 
containing  the  lessons  from  the 
Gospels,  Acts,  and  Epistles  read 
in  the  service  of  the  Church, 
of  which  there  are  more  than 
400." 

The  question  may  arise 
whether  a  similar  revision  of 
the  Greek  text  hereafter  may 
not  render  another  revision 
into  English  equally  necessary, 
but  upon  this  point  Dr.  Schaff 
declares,  "  There  is  no  prospect 
that  any  new  discoveries  will 
materially  alter  the  result,  un- 
less some  future  Tischendorf 
should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  find 
the  apostolic  autographs;  but 
that,  in  view  of  the  perishable 
nature  of  papyrus,  on  which 
they  were  written,  is  next  to 
impossible." 

THE    ACTUAL    TEXT    USED. 

The  actual  text  used  by  the 
Committee  is  shown  by  one 
of  the  English  revisers,  who 
writes :  "With  regard  to  the  text, 
the  Company  at  once  resolved, 
instead  of  taking  any  critical 
edition  of  the  original  as  their 
standard,  to  be  guided  by  their 
own  judgment  as  to  that  whicli 


50 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


in  every  case  appeared  to  liave 
preponderating  aiitliority.  Any 
variations  of  reading  which  did 
not  affect  tlie  sense  they  dis- 
regarded— their  object  being 
not  to  form  a  continuous  Greek 
text;  but  every  word  and 
particle  affecting  the  sense 
they  carefully  weighed.  This 
part  of  their  work,  which  had 
to  be  disposed  of  before  touch- 
ing the  translation,  occupied, 
as  will  be  easily  understood, 
considerable  time ;  and  all  the 
more  as  very  soon  it  was  seen, 
we  understand,  that  two  schools 
of  textual  criticism  were  rep- 
resented in  the  Company — the 
one  a  somewhat  radical  school, 
constituting  the  majority ;  and 
a  more  conservative  school,  not 
prepared  to  carry  principles  of 
criticism,  correct  enough  in 
themselves,  out  and  out,  with- 
out regard  to  counterbalancing 
considerations.  These  differ- 
ences, however,  we  are  gla  1  to 
learn,  never  disturbed  the  har- 
mony of  the  Company,  though 
each  party  maintained  its  own 
view ;  nor  are  the  passages  in 
vwhich  this  difference  will  ap- 
pear in  the  forthcoming  Revis- 
jon  very  many,  or  such  as  need 


seriously  disturb  tlie  equanim- 
ity of  the  Christian  reader. 
At  the  same  time,  the  public 
will  have  a  right  to  demand  the 
judgment  of  competent  scholars 
outside  the  Revision  Company 
on  the  changes  in  question,  and 
decide  accordingly.  With  re- 
gard to  the  translation,  the  Re- 
visers have  from  time  to  time 
been  asked  whether  they  have 
made  many  changes  in  the 
Authoiized  Version,  and  their 
usual  answer  has  been,  You 
may  read  whole  chapters  and 
observe  so  little  change  as  to 
lead  to  the  question  of  a  friend 
to  one  of  them,  who  had  put 
the  book  into  his  hand  and 
bade  him  read  a  bit,  'What's 
the  use  of  spending  ten  years 
on  nothing  more  than  this?' 
to  which  the  reply  was,  *Foi' 
all  that,  if  you  read  again,  you 
will  hardly  find  a  verse  in 
which  there  is  not  some 
change. '  The  secret  of  this 
is — a  thing  the  public  will  be 
glad  to  learn — that  the  Com- 
pany have  all  along  studied  to 
preserve  the  rliyllim  and  the 
ring — the  music,  in  fact — of 
our  Authorized  Version,  so  fai 
as  the  changes  deemed  neces- 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


51 


saiy  would  admit.  In  tlie 
cliunges  themselves,  their  rule 
has  invariably  been  to  use 
biblical  words  where  possible, 
and  whei'e  no  bibHcal  words 
would  suit,  words  in  use  by 
standard  English  writers  at 
the  time  when  the  Authorized 
Version  was  made.  The  mar- 
iiinal  notes  will  be  found  to 
contain  much  important  in- 
tbrmati(m,  stating  what  vari- 
ous readings  of  the  text,  other 
than  that  adopted,  are  sup- 
ported by  "many"  or  by  "  some 
ancient  authorities,"  or  "by 
some  (not  ancient)  authorities," 
as  also  what  renderings  of  the 
text,  other  than  that  adopted, 
are  worthy  of  consideration." 

THE    DEMAND    FOK    REVISION. 

It  was  felt  more  and  more 
that  the  vast  results  of  the  re- 
search of  two  centuries,  which 
have  been  hidden  away  in  com- 
mentaries and  learned  books, 
should  be  made  accessible  to 
those  who  could  only  read 
Grod's  word  in  its  English  ver- 
sion. The  children  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  ought  not  to  be 
contined  to  the  scholarship  of 
the   seventeenth.      A    revision 


of  the  Authorized  Version 
was  desired  which,  without 
destroying  the  charm  of  the 
associations  clustering  about 
the  Inble  dear  to  nine  succes- 
sive generations,  should  give 
to  the  inspired  Word  the  most 
perfect  form  now  possible.  For 
ten  yeai's  some  eighty  of  the 
best  biblical  scholars  in  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States 
were  engaged  in  the  great  task 
of  revision. 

The  history  and  methods  of 
the  work  have  been  detailed 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Roberts,  of  the 
English  New  Testament  Com- 
pany, and  Rev.  Dr.  Schafl', 
Chairman  of  the  Ameiicaii 
Company  of  Revisers.  The 
following  facts,  compiled  from 
their  statements,  may  therefore 
be  received  with  confidence: 

BEGINNING    OF   REVISION   IN    1870. 

The  Anglo-American  Revis- 
ion originated,  after  long  and 
thorough  discussion  of  the  sub- 
ject, in  the  Convocation  of  Can- 
terbury, the  mother  Church  of 
Anglo-Saxon  Christendom ;  but 
by  a  rai'e  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances it  assumed  at  the 
very    outset      an      ecumenical 


52 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


chai-acter,  co-exteusive  with  the 
English-speaking  community 
of  the  Old  and  New  Worlds.  It 
was  first  entrusted  to  a  com- 
mission of  sixteen  biblical 
scholars — eight  bishops  and 
eight  presbyters — of  the  Church 
of  England,  appointed  by  Con- 
vocation May  6,  1870,  under 
certain  rules  of  a  conservative, 
yet  more  liberal  character  than 
those  of  King  James.  The 
Church  of  England  is  the 
mother  of  the  Authoiized  Ver- 
sion, and  has  an  undoubted 
I'ight  to  take  the  lead  in  any 
movement  for  an  impi'ovement 
of  the  same. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
equally  clear  that  a  I'e vision  of 
exclusively  Anglican  authorship 
could  not  command  the  confi- 
dence and  secure  the  accept- 
ance of  other  denominations. 
English  Christendom  has  won- 
derfully spread,  and  embraces 
now  two  powerful  nations,  which 
have  an  equal  inlieritance  in 
the  English  Bible,  and  can 
justly  claim  a  share  in  its  re- 
vision for  their  own  use.  The 
British  and  American  Bible  So- 
cieties distribute  more  Bibles 
now  in  one  year  than  were  pre- 


viously circulated   in   a   whole 
century. 

This  was  felt  by  the  origi- 
nators of  the  movement.  The 
Anglican  Committee  was  there- 
fore clothed,  at  the  time  of  its 
appointment,  with  power  "to 
invite  the  co-operation  of  any 
eminent  for  scholarship,  toivhat- 
ever  iiation  or  religious  body  they 
may  belong y 

Accordingly,  at  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation, under  the  presidency 
of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Wil- 
berforce,  bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, it  was  resolved  to  enlarge 
the  Committee  by  appointing 
about  forty  distinguished  bib- 
lical scholars  of  the  various 
Churches  of  Great  Britain.  A 
few  declined  (among  them  Car- 
dinal Newman  and  Dr.  Pusey), 
but  most  of  them  accepted,  and 
others  were  added.  Several 
changes  have  taken  place  by 
death  and  resign ation. 

o 

The  Committee  was  divided 
into  two  Companies — one  for  the 
revision  of  the  Old  Testament 
(presided  over  by  the  bishop 
of  Winchester),  the  other  for 
the  revision  of  the  New  (under 
the  chairmanship  of  the  bisli* 


lOD 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


53 


of  Gloucester  and  Bristol).  They 
held  regular  monthly  meetings 
in  the  Jerusalem  Chamber,  of 
liistoric  fame,  and  in  the  Chap- 
ter Library,  belonging  to  the 
Deanery  of  Westminister.  The 
whole  number  of  English  Re- 
visers in  1880  amounted  to  fifty- 
two  (twenty-seven  in  the  Old 
Testament  Company,  twenty- 
five  in  the  New  Testament 
Comi)any).  More  than  two- 
thirds  belong  to  the  Church  of 
England.  The  Independents, 
the  Wesleyans,  the  Baptists, 
and  the  Presbyterian  Churches 
of  Scotland  (which  had  no  share 
in  the  Authorized  Version  ex- 
cept as  the  disowned  mother 
of  King  James),  are  well  rep- 
resented in  the  Committee. 
Among  these  revisers  are  sev- 
ei-al  of  the  ablest  and  soundest 
biblical  scholars  of  the  age,  who 
would  be  selected  by  all  com- 
petent judges  as  pre-eminently 
fitted  for  the  task. 

AMERICAN    CO-OPERATION. 

Soon  after  the  organization 
of  the  English  Committee  a 
courteous  invitation  was  ex- 
tended to  American  scholars 
to  co-operate  with  them  in  this 


work  of  coumion  interest.  In 
view  of  the  great  distance,  it 
was  deemed  best  to  organize 
a  separate  Committee,  that 
should  fairly  represent  the  bib- 
lical scholai'ship  of  the  leading 
Churches  and  literary  institu- 
tions of  the  United  States. 
Such  a  Committee,  consisting 
of  about  thirty  members,  was 
formed  in  1871,  and  entered 
upon  active  work  in  October, 
1872,  when  tlie  first  revision  of 
the  synoptical  Gospels  was  re- 
ceived. It  was  likewise  divided 
into  two  Companies,  which  met 
every  month  (except  in  July 
and  August)  in  the  Bible  House 
at  New  York  (but  without  any 
connection  with  the  American 
Bible  Society),  and  co-operated 
with  their  English  brethren  on 
the  same  principles  and  with 
the  intention  of  bringing  out 
one  and  the  same  Revision  for 
both  countries.  Ex-President 
Dr.  Woolse}',  of  New  Haven, 
acted  as  pei'inanent  Chairman 
of  the  New  Testament  Com- 
pany; Dr.  Green,  Professor  in 
Princeton,  as  Chairman  of  tlie 
Old  Testament  Company.  The 
two  Committees  exchanged  the 
results  of   their  labors  in  fi-e- 


54 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  lESTAMENT. 


quent  coiiimimications.  The 
New  Testament  was  completed 
ill  October,  1880,  just  live  hun- 
dred years  after  the  first  Eng- 
lish translation  of  the  whole 
Bible  by  Wycliffe.  The  revision 
of  the  Old  Testament  is  still 
in  progress  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic,  and  will  i)robably  be 
finished  in  three  or  four  years. 
There  never  was  a  more 
faithful  and  harmonious  body 
of  competent  scholars  engaged 
in  a  more  important  work  on 
the  American  continent.  Eep- 
resentatives  of  half  a  dozen 
different  denominations — Epis- 
copalians, Presbyterians,  Con- 
gregationalists,  Baptists,  Meth- 
odists, Keformed,  also  one  Uni- 
tarian, one  Friend,  and  one 
Lutheran — met  for  eight  years, 
every  month,  at  great  personal 
inconvenience  and  without  pros- 
pect of  reward,  discussing  in- 
numerable differences  of  text 
and  rendering.  Their  simple 
purpose  was  to  give  to  the  peo- 
ple the  nearest  equivalent  in 
idiomatic  English  for  the  Greek 
and  Hebrew  Scriptures,  on  the 
basis  of  the  idiom  and  vocab- 
ulary of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion    Christian  courtesy,  kind^ 


ness,  and  genuine  catholicity  of 
spirit  have  characterized  all 
their  proceedings.  They  will 
ever  look  back  upon  thos^ 
monthly  meetings  in  the  Bible 
House  with  unmingled  satis- 
faction and  thanks  to  God,  who 
gave  them  health  and  grace  to 
go  through  such  a  difficult  and 
laborious  task  with  unbroken 
and  ever-deepening  friendship. 
After  concluding  their  work 
(October  22,  1880)  the  mem- 
bers of  the  New  Testament 
Company  parted  almost  in  tears, 
with  mingled  feelings  of  joy  and 
sadness.  Four  of  their  num- 
ber (the  Kev.  Drs.  Horatio 
B.  Hackett,  Henry  B.  Smith, 
Charles  Hodge,  and  Professor 
James  Hadley),  had  died  be- 
fore ;  one  (the  Kev.  Dr.  Wash- 
burn) died  soon  after  the  com- 
pletion ;  others  are  near  the  end 
of  their  earthly  labors.  .  But 
all  hope  to  meet  again  where 
faith  wdll  be  lost  in  vision,  and 
where  love  and  harmony  will 
reign  for  ever. 

The  funds  for  the  necessary 
expenses  of  travelling,  print- 
ing, room-rent,  books,  and  cler- 
ical aid  were  cheerfully  con- 
tributed by  liberal  donors,  who 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


received  in  return  a  liandsoinc 
ineinorial  copy  of  the  first  and 
best  University  edition  of  the 
Revised  New  Testament  as  soon 
as  issued.  The  amount  ex- 
pended by  the  American  Com- 
mittee has  not  been  stated. 
The  expenses  of  the  English 
Committee  were  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars. 

THE    CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    AMER- 
ICAN   COMMITTEE. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Amer- 
ican Committee  was  first  sub- 
mitted in  draft  by  its  President, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Scliaff,  to  several 
leading  members  of  the  Eng- 
lish Committee  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1871,  and  adopted,  with 
some  modifications,  at  the  meet- 
ing for  organization  on  Decem- 
ber 7,  1871.     It  is  as  follows: 

"  I.  The  American  Commit- 
tee, invited  by  the  British  Com- 
mittee en2:a2:ed  in  the  levision 
of  the  Authorized  English  Ver- 
sion of  the  Holy  Scriptures  to 
co-operate  with  them,  shall  be 
composed  of  biblical  scholars 
and  divines  in  the  United 
States. 

''II.  This  Committee  shall 
have  the  power  to  elect  its  offi- 


cers, to  add  to  its  number,  and 
to  fill  its  own  vacancies. 

"  III.  The  officers  shall  con- 
sist of  a  President,  a  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  and  a 
Treasurer.  The  President  shall 
conduct  the  ofiicial  correspond- 
ence with  the  British  Revisers. 
The  Secretary  shall  conduct 
the  home  correspondence. 

"  IV.  New  members  of  the 
Committee  and  corresponding 
members  must  be  nominated  at 
a  previous  meeting,  and  elected 
unanimously  by  ballot. 

"V.  The  American  Commit- 
tee shall  co-operate  with  the 
Biitish  Companies  on  the  basis 
of  the  principles  and  rules  of 
revision  adopted  by  the  British 
Committee. 

"  YI.  The  American  Commit- 
tee shall  consist  of  tw^o  Com- 
panies— the  one  for  the  revision 
of  the  Authorized  Yersion  of  the 
Old  Testament,  the  other  for 
the  revision  of  the  Authorized 
Yersion  of  the  New  Testament. 

"Yll.  Each  Company  shall 
elect  its  own  Chairman  and 
Recording  Secretaiy^ 

"Ylll.  The  British  Com- 
panies will  submit  to  the  Amer- 
ican Companies  from  time   to 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


time,  such  portions  of  their 
work  as  have  passed  the  tirst 
levision,  and  the  American 
Companies  will  transmit  their 
criticisms  and  suggestions  to 
the  British  Cohipanies  before 
tlie  second  revision. 

"  IX.  A  joint  meeting  of  the 
American  and  British  Compa- 
nies shall  be  lield,  if  possible, 
in  London,  before  final  action. 

"X.  The  American  Commit- 
tee to  j)ay  their  owui  expenses, 
and  to  have  the  ownership  and 
contiol  of  the  copj^right  of  the 
Revised  Version  in  the  United 
States  of  America." 

The  last  article,  as  far  as  it 
refei's  to  the  publication  of  the 
Revision,  was  abandoned  b}'  the 
American  Committee  in  the 
course  of  negotiations  with  the 
British  Universities.  A  joint 
meeting  was  found  to  be  im- 
l)racticable,  and  it  was  finally 
decided  not  to  take  out  a  copy- 
right in  the  United  States. 

METHODS    OF    WORKING. 

The  work  of  the  English  Com- 
mittee began  on  the  22d  of 
June,  1870,  and  w^as  finished 
on  the  11th  of  November,  1880. 
Out  of  four  hundred  and  F.even 


meetings  held.  Bishop  Ellicott, 
Chairman  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment Comi)any,  attended  four 
hundred  and  five. 

The  proposed  changes  of  the 
English  and  American  Commit- 
tees were  interchanged  and  care- 
fully considered  by  both,  and 
the  great  majority  were  adopted 
jointly.  Those  which  the  Eng- 
lish Company  did  not  adopt  are 
l)i'esented  in  an  appendix  to 
the  Re^  ised  Scriptures.  Bishop 
Lee  estimates  that  of  the 
American  suggestions,  90:1 
were  adopted,  of  which  318 
were  in  the  Gospels,  186  in 
the  Acts,  and  400  in  the  Epis- 
tles and  Revelation.  Professor 
Mead,  of  Andover,  states  that  on 
comparing  the  two  revisions 
of  the  book  of  Job  the  result 
w^as  as  follows:  Whole  num- 
ber of  changes  made  by  the 
American  Revisers,  1781 ;  by 
the  English  Revisers,  1004; 
changes  identical  in  both,  455; 
substantially  the  same  in  both, 
134.  The  general  result  was, 
that  in  about  one-half  the 
changes  both  coincided,  and 
of  the  other  half  only  a  small 
percentage  were  of  much  im- 
portance. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


bi 


RELATIONS      TO      THE      AUTHORIZED 
VERSION. 

Dr.  Roberts  says  that  "No 
attempt  has  been  made  to 
modernize  the  style  of  the 
Autliorized  Version.  On  the 
contrary,  '  innocent  archaisms ' 
— to  use  an  expression  which 
was  frequently  on  the  lips  of 
the  Company — have  invariably 
been  allow^ed  to  stand.  It  was 
J'elt  that  these  tend  to  give  a 
dignity  and  solemnity  to  a 
translation  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  that  to  change  them  into 
the  language  of  present  every- 
day-life w^ould  have  been  to 
ensure  loss  instead  of  gain. 
As  has  been  well  remarked, 
'These  (archaisms),  shedding 
around  the  sacred  volume  the 
I'everence  of  age,  removing  it 
from  the  ignoble  associations 
Avhicli  will  often  cling  to  the 
language  of  the  day,  should  on 
no  account  be  touched,  but 
rather  thankfully  accepted  and 
carefully  preserved.  For,  in- 
deed, it  is  good  that  the  phra- 
seology of  Scripture  should  not 
be  exactly  that  of  our  common 
life — should  be  removed  from 
the  vulgarities,  and  even  the 
familiarities,    of  this;   just  as 


there  is  a  sense  of  fitness  which 
dictates  that  the  architecture 
of  a  church  should  be  dil!brent 
from  that  of  a  house.' 

"In  accordance  with  these 
sentiments,  the  same  antique 
air  which  belongs  to  the  Au- 
thorized Version  will  be  found 
also  to  distinguish  the  Revised 
Translation.  Every  archaism 
that  still  continues  generally 
intelligible  has  been  left  un- 
touched. Hence,  such  forms  as 
hath,  whiles,  throvghly,  holpen, 
etc.  have  been  retained,  and 
the  relative  'which'  has  been 
allowed  to  stand,  as  in  Old 
English,  when  the  antecedent 
is  a  person. 

"  But  it  is  manifest  that  an 
archaism  ceases  to  be  innocent 
when  it  has  become  altogether 
obsolete,  oi'  has  wholly  or  to  a 
considerable  degree  changed  its 
meaning.  And  not  a  few  such 
words  or  phrases  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion. They  are  now  either 
quite  unintelligible  or  seriously 
misleading;  and  to  substitute 
other  expressions  for  them  was 
clearly  one  of  the  plainest 
duties  to  be  kept  in  view  in 
preparing  the  Revised  Version. 


58 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


"As  specimens  of  archaic 
])hrases  or  modes  of  expression 
which  are  very  apt  at  the 
present  day  to  be  mistaken,  the 
following  will  suffice.  At  Matt, 
vi.  34  the  injunction,  'Take 
no  thought  for  the  morrow,' 
occurs,  and  has  proved  very 
hurtful  in  modern  times.  It 
was  a  faithful  enough  repre- 
sentation of  the  original  two 
and  a  half  centuries  ago,  for 
'  thought '  was  then  used  in 
the  sense  of  anxiety.  But  the 
word  has  now  no  such  meaning, 
and  the  consequence  is,  that 
the  i^recept  of  our  Lord  as  it 
stands  has  perplexed  many  a 
liumble  believer,  while  it  has 
been  used  by  unbelievers  as  a 
charge  against  Christ's  teach- 
ing, which,  they  affirm,  en- 
courages improvidence.  But 
the  Gi'eek  really  means,  'Be 
not  anxious  for  the  morrow,' 
and  is  so  rendered  in  the  Re- 
vised Version.  Again,  to  take 
an  instance  of  a  different  kind, 
w^hat  a  ludicrous  notion  are 
tliese  words  at  Acts  xxi.  15 
Utted  to  suggest:  'And  after 
those  days  we  took  up  our 
carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem.'    Pei'sons  of  education 


will  doubtless  run  little  risk  of 
mistaking  the  meaning  of  the 
passage.  But  it  should  ever 
be  remembered  that  the  Bible 
is,  above  all  other  volumes,  the 
people's  hook,  and  that,  if 
possible,  not  a  single  expres- 
sion should  be  left  in  any  trans- 
lation of  it  which  is  at  all  like- 
ly to  stumble  or  perplex  the 
plainest  reader.  In  the  case 
before  us  a  very  slight  change^ 
'  we  took  up  our  baggage,' 
makes  the  meaning  clear." 

The  general  principles  upon 
which  the  Revision  was  brought 
to  such  a  successful  issue  are 
tersely  stated  by  Professor 
Fisher  in  "  Scribner's  Monthly :" 

"  The  task  which  was  com- 
mitted to  the  Comjianies  of 
Endish  and  Ameiican  scholars 
who  have  just  completed  their 
labors  on  the  Ne^v  Testament 
had  strictly  delined  limits. 
They  were  to  correct  errors, 
and  even  in  doing  this  they 
were  to  deviate  as  little  as 
might  be  from  the  vocabulary 
and  style  of  the  existing  Yer- 
sion.  Their  success  must  be 
judged  by  the  agreement  or 
disagreement  of  their  work  witii 
the   standard   which   they   set 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT 


50 


before  them.  But  the  plan, 
witii  its  limitations,  we  hold 
to  be  a  wise  one.  There  is  no 
objection  to  new  translations 
of  tlie  Bible  in  modern  Ens:- 
lish  by  competent  hands  for 
private  use,  like  that  which  De 
Wette  made  in  German.  But 
such  a  translation  can  never 
have  the  power  or  secure  the 
place  which  belongs  to  the  an- 
cient renderino:. 

•'  The  translators  from  w^hom 
the  Authorized  Version  mainly 
springs,  whatever  may  have 
been  their  defects  of  scholar- 
ship, were  nevertheless,  owing 
to  the  character  of  the  age  and 
to  the  circumstances  in  which 
they  wrote,  able  to  give  to  the 
English  Bible  a  racy,  idiomatic 
diction,  a  home-bred  flavor,  and 
a  melody  which  it  would  be 
impossible  to  rival  now.  .  .  . 
To  be  sure,  the  Scriptures  were 
first  written  in  dialects  then  in 
familiar  use.  The  En2:lish  ver- 
sions  at  first  were  in  terms  and 
phrases  current  among  the  peo- 
ple for  whom  they  were  com- 
posed. But  if  a  book  really 
comes  from  a  far-oif  day,  why 
should  we  deprive  ourselves  of 
the  gracious  influences  flowing 


from  that  consciousness  of  its 
age  which  is  silently  impart- 
ed by  venerableness  of  style? 
Who  would  wish  to  have  Lord 
Bacon's  Essays  or  the  'Novum 
Organum '  sound  as  if  they 
were  written  yesterday?  And 
when  forms  of  words  have  been 
on  the  lips  of  many  generations, 
have  blended  themselves  with 
holy  and  tender  recollections, 
have  been  inscribed  on  the 
tombstones  of  the  loved  and 
honored  dead,  why  should  we 
needlessly  discard  them?  Is 
not  the  '  old  wine '  better  ? 
Then,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  if  King  James's  Version, 
like  other  versions  before  it. 
was  a  revision,  still,  the  whole 
period  covered  by  the  succes- 
sive English  Bibles  i)rior  to  it, 
as  far  back  as  the  Ke formation, 
was  less  than  a  century — a  cen- 
tury, too,  of  debate  and  ferment, 
when  evisry thing  in  religion  wa^5 
undergoing  change ;  whereas, 
more  than  two  centuries  and  a 
half  have  elapsed  since  the 
English  Bible  in  its  final  form 
began  to  mingle  itself  with  the 
whole  literature  and  life  of  the 
English  -  speaking  race.  For 
these    and    other   reasons    the 


60 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


restricted  plan  of  the  New  Ee- 
vision  we  believe  to  have  been  a 
wise  one.  But  a  revision  w^as 
necessary.  .  .  . 

"  The  Authorized  Version, from 
the  effect  of  the  lapse  of  time 
upon  the  English  tongue  itself, 
and  from  the  progress  of 
knowledge  in  Greek  criticism 
and  philology,  needed  a  good 
deal  of  correction.  Wisely  then 
the  attempt  has  been  made, 
under  as  favorable  auspices  as 
could  be  expected  to  concur  at 
any  one  time,  not  *  to  sew  a 
piece  of  new  cloth' — or,  as  the 
Eevisers  more  correctly  say, 
'of  undressed  cloth' — '  into  an 
old  garment,'  but  to  mend  the 
old  garment  with  cloth  of  a 
similar   age   and   texture." 

APPEARANCE  AND  RECEPTION  OF 
THE  NEW  VERSION. 

The  general  interest  excited 
by  the  publication  of  the  New 
Version  has  already  been  noted. 
Reviews  promptly  appeared  in 
the  leading  papers,  prepared 
by  able  specialists,  of  which  a 
few  may  be  noted. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Tucker,  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Andover,  Massachusetts, 


wrote  in  "  The  Congregationa- 
list :"  "  We  have  here  no  mere 
wax  or  paper  roses  of  Sharon 
or  lilies-of- the- valley ;  but  these 
are  the  same  old  gardens 
of  living  verdure  and  beauty, 
just  pruned,  in  spots,  of  super- 
fluous or  unbecoming  growths, 
ensuring  thus  new  strength  and 
gracefulness  to  the  whole.  This 
lias  resulted  from  the  combined 
workmanship  of  these  patient 
students,  helping  and  holding 
in  each  other.  No  one  mind 
or  spiritual  furnishing,  though 
as  competent  as  some  of  those 
just  named,  is  equal  to  the 
task  which  has  taxed  to  the 
utmost  these  large  Committees 
for  years.  That  Divine  Spirit 
who  gave  this  Word  into  human 
keeping  is  to  be  most  heartily 
thanked  for  the  chaste  and 
flagrant  loveliness  with  which 
it  again  commends  itself  to  our 
devotion." 

Pi'ofessor  Thayer  wrote  in 
"  The  Independent : " 

"  The  language  of  the  Revis- 
ion has  evidently  received  care- 
ful attention.  The  text  reads 
rhythmically  and  Avell.  At  this 
point,  however,  we  must  renew 
our  caution  against  hasty  judg- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


61 


inert.  The  very  sounds  of  tlie 
Old  Version  are  as  melodious  to 
a  reader  as  the  voice  of  his 
mother.  Another  voice  may  be 
quite  as  musical,  but  it  fails  to 
give  equal  pleasure  because  it 
is  not  hers.  The  principle  of 
deviating  in  expression  as  little 
as  possible  from  the  Authorized 
Version  seems  to  have  been 
faithfully  adhered  to.  So  well 
has  the  general  linguistic  col- 
oring of  1611  been  maintained 
that  a  hearer  well  versed  in 
Scripture  might  listen,  as  we 
believe,  to  whole  paragraphs 
(especially  from  the  synoptical 
Gos])els)  without  being  able  to 
specify  what  is  new. 

"No  wise  friend  of  the  Book 
will  imperiously  insist  upon  its 
claims.  Its  adoption  ought  not 
to  be  carried  by  acclamation. 
The  Authorized  Version  was 
forty  years  in  winning  its  su- 
premacy ;  let  the  present  Eevis- 
ion  be  thrown  upon  its  merits, 
and  we  believe  that  within  a 
quarter  part  of  that  period  it 
will  be  accepted  as  a  benefac- 
tion by  all  classes  of  English- 
speaking  Christians.  Nor  will 
it  bless  them  alone.  Through 
their  thousands  of  missionaries 


in  foreign  lands  it  will  promote 
the  true  understanding  of  God's 
Word  amid  people  of  strange 
lips,  and  thus  hasten  on  the 
day  when  divine  truth  shall  be 
enthroned  in  the  aifections  and 
embodied  in  the  life  of  the 
nations." 

KING    JAMES'S     VERSION     AND     THE 

NEW   REVISION    COMPARED,   BY 

DR.    SCIIAFF. 

"We  now  proceed  to  state 
the  points  of  agreement  and  dif- 
ference between  King  James's 
Version  and  the  Anglo-Ameri- 
can Eevision  : 

''First.  Both  are  not  new  ver- 
sions, but  revisions  of  preced- 
ing versions,  each  being  based 
chiefly  upon  its  immediate  pre- 
decessor in  authorized  use,  and 
retaining  substantially  the  same 
kind  of  English,  so  as  to  keep 
up  the  continuity  of  tradition 
and  the  bond  of  union. 

''Second.  Both  are  intended 
for  popular  use  in  chui'ches  and 
families.  They  employ  the  com- 
mon yet  noble  and  dignified 
language  of  the  people,  as  the 
sacred  writers  did.  There  is  a 
consecrated  Bible  idiom  whicl* 
differs  as  much  from  the  scien 


no 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


tific  language  of  scholars  as 
from  the  vulgar  language  of 
the  street.  It  does  not  either 
tly  too  high  for  the  reach  of  tlie 
many,  nor  crawl  on  the  dust. 

"  Third.  Both  represent  the 
best  biblical  scholarship  of  the 
age  in  which  they  were  made. 

"  Fourth.  King  James's  Ver- 
sion, although  suggested  by  an 
individual  scholar  (Dr.  Rey- 
nolds), was  undertaken  and 
carried  on  by  royal  authority, 
but  unaided  by  the  royal  puise 
and  the  royal  seal  of  approval. 
The  New  Revision  originated 
in  the  head  and  heart  of  the 
Church  of  England,  the  Con- 
vocation of  Canterbury,  and  is 
carried  on  by  biblical  scholars 
independent  of  government  aid 
or  government  sanction.  The 
one  represents  the  Erastian 
principle  of  State  control,  the 
latter  the  self-government  of 
the  Church. 

"  Fifth.  The  old  version  vv-as 
made  by  scholars  of  the  one  un- 
divided Church  of  England,  the 
new  by  scholars  of  all  denomina- 
tions which  have  since  sprung 
from  it  and  use  the  same  Bible. 

"  Sixth.  The  old  version  is 
the  sole  product  of  old  England, 


the  new  is  the  joint  product  of 
both  English-speaking  nations. 
In  England,  very  properly,  the 
Episcopal  Church  takes  the 
lead ;  in  the  American  Com- 
mittee the  various  leading 
denominations  are  equally  rep- 
resented, according  to  their  nu- 
merical and  moral  strength  and 
scholastic  standing. 

"  Seventh.  The  New  Revision, 
while  retaining  the  idiom  and 
vocabulary  of  the  old,  including 
its  innocent  and  intelligible 
ai'cbaisms,  is  yet  so  far  adapted 
to  the  present  state  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  as  to  remove  ob- 
solete or  misleading  words  and 
phrases,  such  asjjrevent  (for  pre- 
cede), let  (for  hinder),  to  fetch 
a  co7npass  (for  to  go  round),  con- 
versation (for  conduct),  b?/  and 
by  (for  immediately),  carriages 
(for  baggage),  etc.  etc. 

"  Eighth.  The  old  version  rep- 
resents the  textns  receptns — that 
is,  a  comparatively  late,  medi- 
aeval, and  corrupt  text,  derived 
from  a  few  cursive  manuscripts, 
and  published  by  Erasmus, 
Stephens,  and  Theodore  Beza. 
The  New  Revision  is  based  upon 
the  oldest  attainable  text  of  the 
best    uncial    manuscripts    (as 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT.  63 


Codex  Yaticanus  and  Codex 
Sinaiticus),  the  oldest  versions 
(especially  the  Latin  and  Syr- 
lac),  and  the  quotations  of  the 
oldest  Fathers  (as  Jerome,  Ori- 
gen,  Tertullian,  Irena^us),  and 
digested  with  immense  care  and 
industry  in  the  text  and  aj)pa- 
ratus  of  the  best  critical  editors 
of  modern  times  (as  Lachmann, 
Tischendorf,  Tregelles,  West- 
cott,  and  Hort).  This  older 
text  has  been  more  recently 
brought  to  light  by  remarkable 
discoveries  and  researches,  and 
is  upon  the  whole  purer,  sim- 
pler, and  stronger  than  the 
textus  receptns,  but  will  not 
change  a  single  article  of  faith 
or  precept  of  duty. 

"  Ninth.  The  New  Kevision 
represents  the  latest  stage  of 
biblical  philology,  criticism,  and 
archaeology,  and  is  far  more  ac- 
curate and  consistent,  though, 
perhaps  in  some  cases,  at  a 
sacrifice  of  the  rhythm  of  the 
old  version.  The  improvements 
in  this  respect  are  innumerable, 
and  occur  in  every  chapter,  al- 
though the  ordinary  reader  may 
scarcely  observe  them. 

•'  Te7ith.  The  New  Eevision 
greatly  reduces  the  number  of 


italics  or  interpolations  of  the 
old  version  (which  are  mostly 
useless  or  misleading),  and  sub- 
stitutes a  natural  arrangement 
by  sections  for  the  artificial 
versicular  division  (which  dates 
from  Stephens's  edition  of 
1551),  although  the  popular 
division  of  chapters  and  verses 
is,  for  convenience'  sake,  re- 
tained in  the  margin. 

"The  scholars  of  the  two  Com- 
mittees have  done  their  work 
faithfully  and  finally,  and  re- 
tired from  the  field.  It  is  now 
for  the  Christian  public  of  Eng- 
land and  America  to  pronounce 
its  verdict  on  the  Kevision,  and 
to  decide  whether  or  not  it  shall 
take  the  place  of  the  old  ver- 
sion in  the  churches,  schools, 
and  families  of  the  English- 
speaking  world." 

The  Rev.  William  M.  Tayloi-, 
D.  D.,  of  New  York,  concluded 
an  elaborate  review  with  the 
following  words:  "Who  can 
think  of  a  million  copies  of 
the  New  Testament  going  into 
circulation  in  one  day,  and  of 
the  diligent  investigation  made 
of  them  by  as  many  readeis. 
without  feeling  confident  thni 
we  have   hei"e  a   i)rophecy  of 


64 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


i-ichest  blessing  for  the  churches 
of  the  land?  Is  it  nothing, 
either,  that,  after  all  due  weight 
has  been  given  to  critical  and 
linguistic  considerations  by  the 
foremost  scholars  alike  in  the 
old  country  and  the  new,  no 
one  fundamental  truth  of  the 
gospel  is  affected  in  the  very 
least  ?  There  will  be  some  wiio 
say  that  this  is  owing  to  the 
timidity  of  the  Revisers,  but 
no  candid  reader  of  their  ver- 
sion will  be  able  to  accept 
such  a  theory.  They  have  not 
changed  any  of  these  things, 
because  there  was  nothing  in 
the  evidence  before  them  which 
indicated  that  they  required  to 
be  changed ;  and  so  their  work 
will  be  an  ilkistration  in  an- 
other line  of  the  removal  of 
those  things  that  may  be 
shaken,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may 
remain," 

These  opinions,  cited  from 
eminent  and  devout "  Christian 
scholars,  wdll  show  that  the 
unlearned  reader  may  receive 
the  Revised  New  Testament 
with  confidence,  as  containing, 
in  the  most  complete  form  yet 
secui'ed,  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 


and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  The 
whole  matter  may  be  fittingly 
summed  up  in  the  words  of 
Rev.  Edwin  W.  Rice  in  "The 
Sunday  School  World:" 

"The  changes  will  no  doubt 
strike  the  common  reader  as 
far  gi'eater  and  more  numerous 
than  he  would  ex])ect  from  the 
announcement  that  (mly  as  few^ 
alterations  as  possible  were  to  be 
introduced.  As  he  peruses  the 
successive  books  and  reaches 
the  Epistles,  he  will  be  quite 
apt  to  think  that  it  is  more 
like  a  new  translation  than  a 
conservative  revision.  A  longer 
familiarity  with  the  work  will 
probably  lead  him  to  perceive 
that  it  is  the  dear  old  Book, 
improved  and  made  more  pre- 
cious by  the  conscientious  la- 
bors of  these  eminent  and  God- 
fearing men.  Of  this  he  will 
soon  assure  himself,  that  all 
the  cardinal  doctrines  essential 
to  salvation  through  a  crucified 
and  risen  Saviour  are  intact 
in  the  Revised  as  in  the  com- 
mon version,  or  rather  that 
they  stand  out  moi'C  clearly 
and  strongly  than  ever  before, 
as  exhibiting  the  one  only 
way  by  which  sinful  men  car 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


65 


be    justified   in   the    sight    of 
God." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

SKETCHES    OF    REVISERS. 

I.  ENGLISH  REVISION  COMMITTEE. 

I.  OLD  TESTAMENT  COMPANY. 

The  Right  Rev.  Edward  Har- 
old Browne,  d.  d.,  Bishop  of 
Winchester  (Chaiinian),  Farn- 
ham  Castle,  Surrey.  Born  1811. 
Educated  at  Eton  and  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  in 
1832;  obtained  a  theological 
scholarship  in  1833,  the  first 
Hebrew  scholarship  in  1834, 
and  a  prize  for  a  theological 
essay  in  1835.  Was  Yice-Prin- 
3ipal  and  Professor  of  Hebrew 
at  St.  David's  College,  Lampe- 
ter, from  1843  to  1849.  In 
1854  he  was  elected  Norrisian 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  He 
published  in  1850-53  an  "  Ex- 
position of  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles,"  which  has  been  re- 
edited  for  the  use  of  the  Ameri- 
can Episcopal  Church  by  Bishop 
Williams,  of  Middletown,  Conn., 
and  is  the  author  of  other  im- 
portant works. 

The  Ridit  Rev.  Lord  Arthur 

-5 


Charles  Hervey,  d.  d.,  Bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  Palace, 
Wells,  Somerset.  Born  1808 
Educated  at  Eton  and  Cam- 
bridge (m.a.  1830).  In  1869 
nominated  to  his  present  bish- 
opric. Author  of  "The  Gene- 
alogies of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  Reconciled,"  and 
has  discussed  other  important 
biblical  subjects. 

The  Right  Rev.  Alfred  Olli- 
VANT,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Llaudaff, 
Bishop's  Court,  Llandaff.  Born 
1798.  Educated  at  St.  Paul's 
School,  London,  and  Cambridge. 
In  1822  he  was  elected  Tyr- 
whitt's  Hebrew  Scholar.  He 
published  an  "Analysis  of  the 
Text  of  the  History  of  Joseph," 
1828.  He  was  Vice-Principal 
of  St.  David's  College,  Lampe- 
ter, from  1827  to  1843,  and  af- 
ter that,  till  1849,  he  held  the 
Regius  Professorship  of  Divin- 
ity of  Cambridge. 

The  Very  Rev.  Robert  Payne 
SxMiTii,  D.  D.,  Dean  of  Canterbury, 
Deanery,  Canterbury.  Born 
1818.  Educated  at  Oxford, 
where  he  graduated  in  1841, 
and  obtained  the  Boden  (San- 
scrit) and  the  Pusey  and  EUcr- 
ton  (Hebrew)  University  schol- 


66 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


arships.  As  Ilnder-Librarian 
of  the  Bodleian  lie  published 
an  elal)oi'ate  Latin  catalogue  of 
the  Syi'iac  MSS.  of  that  library  ; 
has  edited  and  translated  the 
Commentary  of  St.  Cyril  of 
Alexandria  upon  the  Gospel 
of  St.  Luke  —  extant  only  in 
Syriac  —  from  the  MSS.,  and 
has  translated  the  curious  ec- 
clesiastical history  of  John  of 
Ephesus  in  the  same  collection 
of  MSS. ;  has  prepared  a  Syi'iac 
Lexicon.  He  is  recognized  as  a 
profound  Hebraist  and  an  ex- 
cellent Arabic  scholar,  and  his 
writings,  such  as  the  "Messi- 
anic Literpretation  of  the  Proph- 
ecies of  Isaiah,"  and  others, 
aftbrd  proof  of  his  erudition. 

The  Yen.  Benjamin  Harri- 
son, M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Maid- 
stone, Canon  of  Canterbury, 
Canterbury.  Born  1809.  Edu- 
cated privately  and  at  Oxford, 
where  he  graduated  in  1830 
with  the  highest  honors.  He  is 
the  author  of  "An  Historical 
Inquiry  into  the  True  Interpre- 
tation of  the  Rubrics  relating 
to  the  Sermon  and  Communion 
Service,"  etc. 

The  Rev. William  Lindsay  Al- 
exander, D.  D.,  Professor  of  The- 


ology, Congregational  Church 
Hall,  Edinburgh.  Born  1808. 
Educated  in  the  High  School, 
Leith,  and  at  the  Universities 
of  Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrew's. 
In  1828  he  was  elected  Clas- 
sical Tutor  in  the  Lancashire 
College.  He  became  a  most 
popular  pastor  of  a  Congrega- 
tional church  in  Edinburgh  in 
1835,  and  Professor  of  Theol- 
ogy to  that  denomination  in 
1854.  He  was  appointed  Ex- 
aminer in  Philosophy  at  St. 
Andrew's  University  in  1861. 
He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  Edinburgh,  and  is  the 
author  of  many  works  on  the- 
ological and  other  subjects 
which  are  distinguished  for 
their  force  and  precision  of 
statement.  He  contributed 
the  articles  "Moral  Philoso- 
phy," "Scripture,"  and  "The- 
ology" in  the  eighth  edition 
of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica." 

Robert  L.  Bensly,  Esq.,  Fel- 
low and  Hebrew  Lecturer,  God- 
ville  and  Cains  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

The  Rev.  John  Birrell,  Pro- 
fessor of  Oriental  Languages, 
St.  Andrew's,  Scotland. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


67 


Frank  Chance,  Esq.,  m.  d., 
Burleigh  House,  Sydenliam 
Hill,  London. 

Thomas  Ciienery,  Esq.,  Re- 
form Club,  London,  S.  W. 
Born  in  Barbndoes  in  1826. 
Educated  at  Eton  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  called  to  the  bar 
at  Lincoln's  Inn.  Appointed 
Professor  of  Arabic  at  Oxfoid 
in  1868  (which  he  resigned  in 
1877),  and  m.  a.  in  that  Uni- 
versity. He  is  Honorary  Sec- 
retary to  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  and  is  a  recognized 
Oriental  scholar. 

The  Rev.  T.  K.  Cheyne,  Fel- 
low and  Hebrew  Lecturer,  Bal- 
liol  College,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  A.  B.  Davidson, 
D.D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Free 
Church  College,  Edinburgh. 

The  Rev.  George  Douglas, 
D.  D.,  Professor  of  Hebrew  and 
Principal  of  Free  Church  Col- 
lege, Glasgow. 

S.  R.  Driver,  Esq.,  Tutor  of 
New  College,  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  C.  J.  Elliott,  Wink- 
field  Vicarage,  Windsor. 

The  Rev.  Frederick  Field, 
D.  D.,  Carlton  Terrace,  Heigham, 
Norwich.  Born  1800.  Edu- 
cated at  Cambridge,  wiiere  he 


graduated  in  1823.  He  was 
Tyrwhitt's  Hebrew  Scholar. 
He  edited  the  Greek  text  of 
St.  Chrysostom's  Homilies  on 
St.  Matthew  and  his  interpre- 
tation of  the  Pauline  Epistles, 
and  tlie  Septuagint  version  of 
the  Old  Testament,  according 
to  the  Alexandrian  Codex  and 
Origen's  Hexapla. 

The  Rev.  John  Dury  Geden, 
Piofessor  of  Hebrew^,  Wesleyan 
College,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 
Born  1822.  Educated  near 
Bristol.  Entered  the  Wesleyan 
ministry  in  1846.  Assistant 
Tutor  in  the  Wesleyan  Theo- 
logical College,  Riclimond,  Sur- 
rey, from  1846  till  1851,  and  in 
1856  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Hebrew  and  Classics  in  the 
Wesleyan  Theological  College, 
Didsbury,  near  Manchester. 

The  Rev.  Christian  D.  Gins- 
burg,  LL.D.,  Wokingham,  Berks. 

The  Rev.  Frederick  William 
GoTCH,  D.  D.,  Principal  of  the 
Baptist  College,  Bristol. 

The  Rev.  William  Kay,  d.  d., 
Great  Leghs'  Rectory,  Chelms> 
ford. 

The  Rev.  Stanley  LEATHEh. 
B.  D.,  Professor  of  Hebiew, 
King's  College,  London.     Born 


68 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


1830.  Educated  at  Caiiibi'idge 
(b.  a.  1852,  Tyrwdiitt  Scholar 
1853,  M.  A.  1855).  Became 
Professor  of  Hebrew  1863.  Is 
the  autlior  of  a  Hebrew  gram- 
mai-  and  of  several  important 
theohjgical  works. 

The  Eev.  Professor  J.  R. 
LuMBY,  D.  D,,  Fellow  of  St.  Cath- 
arine's College,  Cambridge. 

The  Yery  Eev,  John  James 
Stewart  Perowne,  d.  d.,  Dean 
of  Peterborough,  Deanery,  Pe- 
terborough. Born  1823.  Edu- 
cated at  Norwich  and  at  Cam- 
bridge (b.  a.  1845,  M.  A.  1848, 
Tyrwhitt  Hebrew  Scholar 
1818).  Held  a  lectureship  and 
professorship  in  King's  College, 
London,  was  Examiner  in  the 
Text  of  Scripture,  etc.  in  the 
University  of  London,  and  has 
edited  "Al  Adjrumiieh" — an 
Arabic  gi'ammar — and  is  the 
author  of  various  works. 

The  Rev.  A.  H.  Sayce,  Fellow 
and  Tutor  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford.  Born  1846.  Educated 
partly  at  home  and  partly  at 
Grosvenor  College,  Bath.  Be- 
came scholar  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1865;  first-class  in 
Moderations  in  1866 ;  was  lirst- 
class   in    the    Final    Classical 


Schools  in  1868 ;  was  elected  n 
Fellow  of  his  College  in  1869 ; 
Tutor  in  1870,  and  since  then 
Senior  Tutor.  He  became  Dep- 
uty Professor  of  Comparative 
Philology  in  1876.  He  has  ])ub- 
lished  "An  Assyrian  Grammar 
for  Comparative  Purposes," 
1872 ;  edited  George  Smith's 
"History  of  Babylonia,"  1877, 
and  has  published  other  works 
approving  his  position  as  an 
Oriental  scholar. 

The  Rev.  William  Robertson 
Smith,  Professor  of  Hebrew, 
Free  Church  College,  Aberdeen. 

William  Wright,  ll.d.  Profes- 
sor of  Arabic,  Cambridge.  Born 
1830;  educated  at  St.  Andrew's, 
Scotland,  and  Halle,  Prussia. 
Appointed  Professor  of  Aral)ic 
in  University  College,  London, 
in  1855;  in  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, in  1856;  Assistant  Keeper  of 
MSS.  British  Museum  in  1869  ; 
Professor  of  Arabic  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  1870; 
LL.D.  honoris  causa  of  Cam- 
bridge. Dublin,  Edinburgh,  St. 
Andrew's.  Published  "The 
Book  of  Jonah  in  Four  Orien- 
tal Versions,  with  Glossaries," 
and  several  other  works  indi- 
cating his  Oriental  scholarship. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED   NEW  TESTAMENT. 


69 


William  Aldis  Wrioiit,  Esq. 
(Secretaiy),  ]5iirsai'  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

0.  T.  Company,  27. 

Note.— The  English  Old  Testament  Com- 
pany has  lost — by  death,  the  llight  Rev.  Dr. 
CoNNOP  Thirlwall,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
d.  27  July,  1875;  the  Ven.  Henry  John 
Rose,  ArchJeacon  of  Bedford,  d.  31  January, 
1873 ;  the  Iwv.  William  Selwyn,  d.  d.,  Can- 
on of  Ely,  d.  24  April,  1875 ;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Patrick  Fairbairn,  Principal  of  the  Free 
Church  College,  Glasgow,  d.  0  August,  1874; 
Professors  McGill,  d.  16  March,  1871 ;  Weir, 
27  July,  1876;  and  Da  vies,  19  July,  1875; 
and  by  resignation,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Chris- 
topher Wordsworth,  Bishop  of  Lincoln ; 
the  Rev.  John  Jebb,  Canon  of  Hereford,  and 
the  Rev.  Edward  Hayes  Plumptre,  d.  d., 
Professor  of  N.  T.  Exegesis,  King's  College, 
London  (resigned  17  March,  1874). 

2.  NEAV    TESTAMENT    COMPANY. 

The  Right  Rev.  Charles  John 
Ellicott,  d.  d.,  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester and  Bristol  (Chairman), 
Palace,  Gloucester.  Born  1819. 
Educated  at  Oakham  and  Stam- 
ford and  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  b.  a.  1841.  He  was 
chosen  to  succeed  Dr.  Trench 
as  Professor  of  Divinity  in 
King's  College,  London,  in  1858, 
and  in  1860  he  was  elected 
Hulsean  Professor  of  Divinity 
in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
The  Hulsean  lectures  for  the 
latter  year,  "  On  the  Life  of  Our 
Lord   Jesus  Christ,"  attracted 


great  attention,  showing  tliat 
their  autlior  })ossessed  profound 
theoloc:ical  erudition  and  a  crit- 

o 

ical  'knowledge  of  the  Greek 
hinG:riai2:e.  These  have  rcjiched 
a  tiftli  edition.  He  lias  })ub- 
lishcd  several  works  on  the 
books  and  subjects  of  the  New 
Testament.  He  is  distinguished 
for  his  cordial  symi)athy  with 
the  clergy  of  other  denomina- 
tions. 

The  Right  Rev.  George  Mo- 
BERLY,  D.  c.  L.,  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, Palace,  Salisbury,  Born 
1803.  Educated  at  Winchester 
and  Oxfoi'd,  where  he  gradu- 
ated in  1825.  He  is  the  authoi' 
of  "A  Few  Remarks  on  the 
Proposed  Admission  of  Dis- 
senters into  the  University  of 
Oxford,"  1838,  and  other  works. 
He  was  one  of  the  "live  clergy- 
men" who  published  revised 
versions  of  several  books  of  the 
New  Testament. 

The  Very  Rev.  Edward  Hen- 
ry  BlCKERSTETII,    D.  D.,    Pl'oloCU- 

tor.  Dean  of  Lichfield,  Dcaneiy, 
Lichfield.  Born  1825.  Edu- 
cated at  Watton  and Canibiidge. 
He  is  author  of  "Practical  and 
Explanatory  Commentary  (m 
the    New    Testament,    186L," 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT 


;ind  other  works,  besides  well- 
known  poems  and  hymns. 

The  Yeiy  Eev.  Arthur  Pen- 
RiiYN  Stanley,  d.  d..  Dean  of 
Westminster,  Deanery,  West- 
minster. Born  1815.  Edu- 
cated under  Dr.  Arnold  at 
Rugby,  and  commenced  and 
finished  a  distinguished  career 
at  Oxford,  where  he  obtained 
scholarships  and  prizes  of  the 
highest  class.  He  received  the 
degree  of  ll.d.  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrew's,  Scot- 
land, in  1871.  He  is  the  author 
of  many  works  and  sermons, 
and  articles  in  reviews,  and 
standard  dictionaries.  He  has 
visited  the  East,  and  his  works 
on  Sinai  and  Palestine  are 
ranked  of  the  highest  merit. 

The  Yery  Rev.  Robert  Scott, 
D.  D.,  Dean  of  Rochester,  Dean- 
ery, Rochester.  Born  1811. 
Educated  at  Shrewsbury  and 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
B.  A.  in  1833.  In  1861  he 
succeeded  Dr.  Hawkins  as 
Professor  of  Exegesis  of  Holy 
Scripture  at  Oxford.  He  has 
translated  portions  of  the  "Li- 
brary of  the  Fathers,"  but  he  is 
best  known  in  connection  with 
the  ''Greek  Lexicon"  which  he 


and  Dean'  Liddell  gave  to  the 
world  in  1845. 

The  Yery  Rev.  Joseph  Wil- 
liams Blakesley,  b.  d.,  Dean 
of  Lincoln,  Deanery,  Lincoln. 
Born  1808.  Educated  at  St. 
Paul's  School,  London,  and  at 
Cambridge,  where  he  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  1831.  In  1860 
was  offered,  but  declined,  the 
Regius  Professorship  of  Mod- 
ern History  at  Cambridge,  and 
in  1861  Avas  appointed  a  Clas- 
sical Examiner  in  the  University^ 
of  London.  He  has  published 
"The  Life  of  Aristotle,"  etc. 

The  Most  Rev.  Richard  Che- 
NEVix  Trench,  d.  d..  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  Palace,  Dublin.  Born 
1807.  Graduated  at  Cambridge 
in  1829.  His  earliest  literary 
works  were  two  volumes  of 
poems  (1837),  and  since  then 
many  prose  works;  among  the 
latter  being  "Notes  on  the 
Miracles,"  "Notes  on  the  Par- 
ables" (12th  edition),  and  "On 
the  Authorized  Yersion  of  the 
New  Testament,  with  Thoughts 
on  its  Revision."  From  184^ 
to  1856  he  was  Theological 
Professor  and  Examiner  ;)x 
King's  College,  London. 

The  Right  Rev.  Joseph  Bar- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


BER  LiGHTFOOT,  D.  D.,   LL.D.,   Bish- 

op  of  Duiiiairi.  Born  1828. 
Educated  at  Cambridge,  and 
graduated  b.  a.  in  1851  as  Se- 
nior Classic  and  Chancellor's 
Medallist.  He  has  held  many 
royal  appointments.  He  was 
appointed  Hulsean  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity, 1861,  and  Margaret  Pi'ofes- 
sor  of  Divinity  at  Cambridge, 
1875.  He  has  published  re- 
vised Texts  in  Greek  of  seve- 
ral of  the  books  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  a  work  "  On  a  Fresh 
Revision  of  the  English  New 
Testament,"  1871,  which  reach- 
ed a  second  edition  in  1872. 

The  Right  Rev.  Charles 
Wordsworth,  d.  c.  l..  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrew's,  Bishopshall,  St. 
Andrew's,  Scotland.  Born 
1806.  Educated  at*  Harrow 
and  Oxford,  where  he  took  the 
degree  of  b.  a.  in  1830.  He 
remained  at  Oxford  a  private 
tutor  for  two  years,  having 
among  his  pupils  the  Right 
Honorable  W.  E.  Gladstone, 
Cardinal  Manning,  and  other 
celebrated  men.  His  published 
w^orks,  though  chiefly  theolog- 
ical, include  "  Gra^ci^  Gram- 
matica3      Rudimenta,"      1839, 


which    has   reached    the    six- 
teenth edition. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Angus,  d.  d.. 
President  of  the  Baptist  Col- 
lege, Regent's  Park,  London. 
Born  1816.  Educated  at  King'^^ 
College,  Stei^ney  College,  and » 
Edinburgh,  where  he  gradu- 
ated in  1836,  taking  the  first 
prizes  in  nearly  all  his  classes. 
He  was  several  years  Examiner 
in  the  University  of  London 
and  to  the  Indian  Civil  Ser- 
vice, and  is  the  author  of  tlie 
"  Handbook  to  the  Bible  "  and 
other  works.  He  has  edited 
Butler's  "  Analogy  and  Ser- 
mons," with  notes,  and  Dr. 
Wayland's  "Moral  Science." 

The  Rev.  David  Brown,  d.  d., 
Principal  of  the  Free  Church 
College,  Aberdeen. 

The  Rev.  Fenton  John  An- 
thony HoRT,  D.  D.,  Fellow  of 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 

The  Rev.  William  Gilson 
Humphry,  Vicarage,  St.  Mar- 
tin's -  in  -  the  -  Fields,  London, 
W.  C.  Born  1815.  Educated 
at  Shrewsbury  School  and  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated 
B.  A.  in  1837.  He  is  the  author 
of  various  theological  works, 
and    has    edited    "Theophilus 


72 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


of  Antioch  "  (1852)  and  *'Theo- 
phylact  on  St.  Matthew  "  (1854) 
and  is  one  of  the  authors  of  "  A 
Kevised  Version  of  St.  John's 
Gospel  and  the  Epistles  to 
the  Romans  and  Corinthians" 
,(1857),  and  other  works. 

The  Eev.  Benjamin  Hall  Ken- 
nedy, D.  D.,  Canon  of  Ely  and  Re- 
gius Professor  of  Greek,  The 
Elms,  Cambridge.  Born  1804. 
Educated  at  Birmingham  and 
Cambridge,  where  he  took  many 
prizes  in  classics  and  graduat- 
ed B.  A.,  1827.  Was  an  Assist- 
ant Master  at  Harrow,  Head- 
Master  at  Shrewsbury,  and  in 
186()  was  appointed  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  at  Cambridge. 
He  has  published  "The  Public 
School  Latin  Grammar,"  1871 
(4th  edition,  1876),  and  other 
classical  works. 

The  Yen.  William  Lee,  d,  d.. 
Archdeacon  of  Dublin,  Dublin. 
Born  1815.  Educated  at  Clon- 
mel  and  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, where  he  was  elected  Fel- 
low in  1839.  He  has  publish- 
ed several  works,  but  he  is  best 
known  by  his  celebrated  "  Don- 
nelan  Lectures,"  for  1852,  on 
the  "  Inspiration  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, its  Nature  and  Proof." 


The  Rev.  William  Milli- 
GAN,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Divinity 
and  Biblical  Criticism,  Aber- 
deen. 

The  Rev.  William  F.  Moul- 
TON,  D.  D.,  Master  of  The  Leys 
School,  Cambridge.  Born  1835. 
Educated  at  Woodhouse  Grove 
School,  and  graduated  at  the 
London  University  in  1856. 
He  entered  the  Wesleyan  min- 
istry, and  was  appointed  Clas- 
sical Tutor  in  the  W-esleyan  Col- 
lege, Richmond,  in  1858,  and 
in  1874  Head  Master  of  the 
New  Wesleyan  School  at 
Cambridge.  He  is  the  trans- 
lator and  editor  of  Winer's 
"  Grammar  of  New  Testament 
Greek." 

Tiie  Rev.  Samuel  Newth, 
D.  D.,  Principal  of  New  College, 
Hampstend,  London. 

The  Yen.  Edwin  Palmer,  d.  d., 
Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  Christ 
Church,  Oxford.  Born  1824 
(brother  of  Roundell  Palmer). 
Educated  at  the  Charterhouse 
and  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
1845,  and  was  Professor  of  the 
Latin  Language  and  Literature 
in  the  University  of  Oxford  from 
1870  to  1878. 

The  Rev.  Alexander  Roberts, 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


73 


D.  D.,  Professor  of  Humanity, 
St.  Andrew's. 

The  Rev.  Frederick  Henry 
Ambrose  Scrivener,  ll.d.,  Pre- 
bendary, Hendon  Vicarage, 
London,  N.  W.  Born  1813. 
Educated  at  St.  Olave's  Grain- 
mar  School,  Southwark,  and 
Cambridge,  -where  he  graduated 
B.  A.  1835,  and  m.  a.  in  1838. 
His  special  study  has  been  the 
criticism  of  the  New  Testament. 
His  "Greek  Testament"  (7th 
edition)  and  "Plain  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Criticism  of  the 
New  Testament''  are  text-books. 
"The  Codex  Bezai"  is  the  most 
elaborate  of  his  writings.  His 
"  Cambridge  Paragraph  Bible 
of  the  Authorized  English  Ver- 
sion, with  the  Text  Revised, 
and  a  Critical  Introduction 
Prefixed,"  ^vas  published  in 
1873,  and  in  1875,  "Six  Popu- 
lar Lectures  on  the  Text  of  the 
New  Testament."  His  services 
in  biblical  criticism  have  been 
recognized  by  the  government 
of  Great  Britain  granting  to 
him  an  annual  pension,  since 
1872,  of  $500. 

The  Rev.  George  Vance  Smith, 
D.  P.,  Parade,  Carmarthen. 

The      Pev.     Charles     John 


Vaughan,  d.  d..  Master  of  the 
Temple,  The  Temple,  London, 
E.  C.  Born  1816.  Educated 
at  Rugby  and  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  as  a  biil- 
liant  scholar,  as  Senior  Classic 
and  Chancellor's  Medallist,  with 
the  degi'ee  of  b.  a.,  in  1838. 
Became  Head-Master  of  Har- 
row in  1844,  and  thei'c  con- 
tinued till  1859.  Eaily  in  1860 
he  was  appointed  to  the  vicar- 
age of  Doncaster,  which  he  held 
till  1869,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed Master  of  the  Temi)le, 
London,  where  he  is  now  a 
most  distinguished  and  ])opular 
preacher. 

The  Rev.  Brooke  Foss  West- 
coTT,  D.  D.,  Canon  of  Peterbor- 
ough and  Regius  Professor  of 
Divinity,  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. Born  1825.  Educated 
at  Cambridge,  where  he  took 
his  B.  A.  degree  in  1848,  after  a 
distinguished  univei'sity  career. 
He  was  an  Assistant  Master  at 
Harrow  from  1852  to  1869. 
He  has  written  the  "  Elements 
of  Gospel  Harmony,"  1851 ;  the 
"History  of  the  Canon  of  the 
New  Testament,"  1855;  the 
"  History  of  the  English  Bible," 
1869,  and  other  works. 


74 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


The  Kev.  J.  Troutbeck  (Sec- 
retary), Dean's  Yard,  Westmin- 
ster. 

N.  T.  Company,  25. 
Active  members    in    both    Compa- 
nies, 52. 

Note. — The  English  New  Testament  Com- 
pany has  lost — by  death,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, d.  1873;  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Al- 
FORD,  Dean  of  Canterbury,  d.  1871 ;  the  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Eadie,  Professor  of  Biblical  Liter- 
ature in  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Glas- 
gow, d.  1876;  and  Mr.  Samuel  Prideaux 
Tregelles,  ll.d.  (who  was  prevented  by  ill 
health  from  taking  any  part  in  the  work),  d. 
1875;  and  by  resignation,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  Merivale,  Dean  of  Ely. 

The  Rev.  F.  C.  Cook,  Canon  of  Exeter,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  E.  B.  Pusey,  who  were  asked  to  join 
I  he  O.  T.  Company,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H. 
Newman,  who  was  asked  to  join  the  N.  T. 
Company,  declined  to  serve. 


II.   AMERICAN   REVISION    COMMITTEE. 

GENERAL  OFFICERS   OF  THE   COMMITTEE: 

Philip  Sciiaff,  d.  d.,  ll.d.,  President. 
George  E.  Day,  d.  d.,  Secretary. 

1.  OLD    TESTAMENT    COMPANY. 

Professor  Wm.  Henry  Green, 
D.  D.,  LL.D.  (Chairman),  Tiieo- 
logical  Seminary,  Princeton,  N. 
J.  Born  in  Burlington  county, 
New  Jersey,  January  27,  1825. 
Graduated  at  Lafayette  College, 
Easton,  Pa.,  1810;  studied  di- 
vinity at  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary;  ordained  1848,  and 


pastor  of  the  Central  Presby- 
terian Church,  Philadelphia, 
1849  ;  elected  Professor  of 
Oriental  and  Old  Testament 
Literature  in  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Princeton,  and 
still  retains  that  position.  Pro- 
fessor Green  is  the  author  of  a 
Hebrew  Grammar  and  Chres- 
tomathy,  or  Book  of  Listruc- 
tion  in  Hebrew,  and  other 
scholarly  works. 

Professor  George  E.  Day, 
D.  D.  (Secretary),  Divinity 
School  of  Yale  College,  New 
Haven,  Conn.  Born  at  Pitts- 
field,  Mass.,  March  19,  1815. 
Graduated  at  Yale  College, 
1833,  and  at  the  Yale  Theo- 
logical Seminary  in  1838; 
pastor  at  Marlboro'  and  North- 
ampton, Mass. ;  received  the 
degree  of  Doct(n'  of  Divinity 
from  Marietta  College,  1856; 
Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Lane 
Theological  Seminary,  Cincin- 
nati, and  since  1866  Professor 
of  Hebrew  Literature  and  Bib- 
lical Theology  in  Yale  College; 
Editor  of  the  "Theological  Eclec- 
tic," and  Associate  Editor  of  the 
"Bibliotheca  Sacra;"  one  of 
the  translators  of  Lange's. 
"Commentary,"   and  a  contrib- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


75 


utor  to  Smith's  "Bil)le  Dic- 
tionary." 

Professor  Charles  A.  Aiken, 
D.  P.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Princeton,  N.  J.  Born  at 
Manchester,  Vt.,  October  30, 
1827.  Graduated  at  Dartmouth 
College,  1846,  and  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  1853; 
pastor  of  a  Congregational 
church  in  Yarmoulh,  Me., 
1854-59;  Professor  of  Latin 
at  Dartmouth,  1859-66;  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin  at  Piinceton, 
1866-69;  President  of  Union 
College,  1869-71 ;  Professor  of 
Christian  Ethics  and  Apolo- 
getics in  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary  since  1871. 

The  Rev.  Talbot  W.  Chambers, 
D.  D.,  Collegiate  Reformed  Dutch 
Church,  K  Y. 

Professor  Thomas  J.  Conant, 
D.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Born  at 
Bi'andon,  Vt.,  December  13, 
1802.  Gi-aduated  at  Middlebury 
College,  1823;  Instructor  in 
Columbian  College,  Washington, 
D.  C. ;  Professor  in  Waterville 
College  (now  Colby  University), 
Me.,  1833;  Professor  of  BibU- 
cal  Literature  in  Hamilton 
Theolof^ical  Seminarv,  New 
York,  1835 ;   studied  at  Halle 


and  Berlin;  translated  the 
Hebrew  Grammar  of  Gesenius; 
Professor  in  the  Theological 
Seminary,  Rochester,  New 
York,  1850-58;  one  of  the 
translators  of  the  Scriptures 
as  issued  by  the  "American 
Bible  Union." 

Professor  John  De  Witt,  d.d., 
Theological  Seminary,  New 
Brunswick,  N.  J. 

Professor  George  Emlen  Hare, 
D.D.,  ll.d.,  Divinity  School. 
Philadelphia.  Born  at  Phila- 
delphia, September  4,  1808. 
Graduated  at  Union  College, 
1825;  Rector  of  St.  John's, 
Carlisle,  1830-34,  of  Trinity 
Church,  Princeton,  N.  J.,  1834- 
43;  and  of  St.  Matthew's, 
Philadelphia,  1844 ;  Professor 
of  Biblical  Learning  in  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Divinity 
School,  Philadelphia. 

Professor  Charles  P.  Krauth, 
D.  D.,  ll.d.,  Yice-Provost  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania, 
Philadelphia.  Born  at  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Ya.,  March  17,  1823. 
Graduated  at  Pennsylvania 
College,  Gettysburg,  1839;  or- 
dained, 1842;  pastor  at  Win- 
chester, Ya.,  1848-55;  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.,  1855-59;  St.  Mark'?,, 


76 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


Philadelpliia,  1859-64:;  also 
performed  ministerial  service 
at  Canton,  Md.,  and  in  St. 
Stephen's  and  St.  Peter's, 
Philadelphia ;  Editor  of  "  The 
Lutheran,"  1861 ;  Norton  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Lutheran  Theo- 
logical Seminary,Philadelphia ; 
Professor  of  Intellectual  and 
Moral  Philosojoh}^  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  1868, 
and  Vice-Provost  of  the  same 
institution  since  1873.  He  has 
been  a  vokiminous  author,  and 
possesses  a  library  of  great 
value. 

Professor  Cuarles  M.  Mead, 
D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Andover,  Mass.  Born  at  Corn- 
wall, Vt.,  January  28,  1836. 
Graduated  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege, Yt.,  1856;  studied  in 
Germany,  1863-66 ;  Professor 
of  Hebrew  at  Andover  Theo- 
logical Seminary  since  1866. 

Professor  Howard  Osgood, 
D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Joseph  Packard, 
D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Alexandria,  Ya. 

Professor  Calvin  E.  Stowe, 
J.  D.,  Hartford,  Conn.  Born  at 
Natick,  Mass.,  April  6,   1802. 


Graduated  atBowdoin  College, 
Brnnswick,  Me.,  1824,  and  at 
Andover  Theological  Seminary, 
1828;  Assistant  Professor  of 
Sacred  Literature  at  Andover, 
and  Assistant  Editor  of  the 
Boston  "Recorder,"  1828-30; 
Professor  in  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, 1830-33 ;  Lane  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  1833-50;  Bow- 
doin  Col  lege,  1850-52  ;  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  1852-64 ; 
the  author  of  the  "Origin  and 
History  of  the  Books  of  the 
Bible  "  and  several  other  works 
of  biblical  knowledge.  He  is 
thehusbund  of  Harriet  Beech- 
er  Stowe,  so  well  known  by  liei- 
writings. 

Professor  James  Strong, s.t.d., 
Theological  Seminary,  Madi- 
son, N.  J.  Born  in  New  York, 
August  14,  1822.  Graduated 
at  Wesley  an  University,  Mid- 
dletown,  Conn.,  1844;  Teacher 
in  Troy  Conference  Seminaiy, 
Poultney,  Yt.,  1844-46;  pio- 
jected  and  built  tlie  Flushing- 
Railroad,  of  which  he  was 
President  ;  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Sacred  Theology 
from  Wesley  an  University, 
1856;  Professor  of  Biblical 
Literature  and  acting  President 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


77 


of  Tioy  lIiiivcMsity,  1858-61; 
Professor  in  Drew  Tlie()loa;ical 
Seminary  since  18(58;  was 
associnted  with  tlie  late  Dr. 
McClintock  in  compiling  the 
"Cycl()i)ie(lia  of  ]^il)lical,  Theo- 
logical, and  Ecclesiastical  Lit- 
erature." 

Pi  ofessor  C.  Y.  A.  Van  Dyck, 
D. D.,  M.  1).,  Beirut,  Syria  (Ad- 
visory Member  on  questions  of 
Aral)ic). 

0.  T.  Conipany,  14- 
NoTK. — The  Aineiit-:m  Old  Testament 
Comjiuiiy  liH«  lost  by  lU-atli.  Tavi.hr  Lewis, 
LL.D.,  I'niCessor  Eiiifiitus  of  (ireek  and 
Hebrew,  Union  College,  Sehenectady,  N.  Y.,  d. 
1877. 

2.  NEW    TESTAMENT    COMPANY. 

Ex-Pres.  Tukodore  Dwight 
WooLSEY,  D.D.,  LL.D.  (Chairman), 
New^  Haven,  Conn.  Born  in 
New  York,  October  31,  1801. 
Graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1820 ;  studied  theology  at 
Princeton  and  in  Germany ; 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language 
and  Literature  in  Yale  College, 
1831-16;  President  of  Yale 
College,  1846-71 ;  received  the 
degree  of  ll.d.  from  Wesleyan 
University,  1845,  and  of  s.  t.  d. 
from  Harvard  in  1847;  edited 
several  Greek  plays;  has  writ- 
ten various  w^orks  upon  inter- 


national law  and  political  sci- 
ence wliich  have  had  a  Avide 
intluence;  is  acknowledged  to 
be  among  the  foremost  of  living 
scholars. 

Piofessor  J.  Henry  Thayer, 
D.  D.  (Secretaiy),  Theological 
Seminary,  Andovei',  Mass.  Born 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  November  7, 
1828.  Graduated  at  Harvard 
College  in  1850,  and  at  Ando- 
ver  Theological  Seminary,  1857 ; 
minister  of  the  Evangelical  Con- 
gregational Church,  Quincy, 
Mass,  1858;  pastor  of  Crombie 
Street  Church,  Salem,  Mass., 
1859-64;  Chaplain  of  the  For- 
tieth Regiment  of  Massachu- 
setts Yolunteers,  1862-63;  Pro- 
fessor of  Sacred  Literature  in 
Andover  Theological  Seminary 
since  1864;  translated  Winer's 
"New  Testament  Grammar." 

Professor  Ezra  Abbot,  d.d., 
ll.d.,  Divinity  School,  Harvard 
University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Born  in  Jackson,  Me.,  April  29, 
1819.  Graduated  at  Bowdoin 
College,  1840 ;  Assistant  Li- 
brarian at  Harvard,  1856,  and, 
since  1872,  Professor  of  New 
Testament  Criticism  and  Inter- 
pretation in  the  Cambridge  Di- 
vinity  School.     He  w^as   asso- 


78 


HISTORY  OF   THE  REVISED  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


ciated  with  Professor  Hackett 
in  editing  the  American  revis- 
ion of  Smith's  "  Bible  Diction- 
ary," and  is  known  as  a  scholar 
of  remarkable  attainments. 

The  Kev.  J.  K.  Burr,  d.  d., 
Ti'enton,  New  Jersey. 

President  Thomas  Chase,  ll.d., 
Haverford  College,  Pa.  Born  at 
Worcester,  Mass.,  June  16, 
1827.  Graduated  at  Harvard 
College,  1848 ;  Tutor  and  Latin 
Professor  at  Harvard  for  three 
years ;  studied  at  the  University 
of  Berlin,  Germany,  1853-55; 
Professor  of  Philology  and 
Classic  Literature  at  Haver- 
ford College,  Pa.,  since  1855, 
and  now  President  of  that  in- 
stitution. 

Chancellor  Howard  Crosby, 
D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  New  York  University, 
New  York.  Born  in  New  York 
City,  February  27, 1826.  Grad- 
uated at  the  University  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  1844 ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  that  institu- 
tion in  1851 ;  Professor  of  Greek 
in  Eutgers  College,  New  Jersey, 
in  1859 ;  Pastor  of  First  Pres- 
byterian Church,  New  Bruns- 
wick, New  Jersey,  1861-62; 
pastor  of  Fourth  Avenue  Pres- 
byterian   Cliurch,    New    York 


City,  since  1863,  and  Chancel- 
lor of  the  University  of  New 
York  since  1870. 

Professor  Timothy  Dwight, 
D.  D.,  Divinity  School  of  Yale 
College,  New  Haven,  Conn.; 
a  grandson  of  the  celebrated 
Timothy  Dwight,  President  of 
Yale  College.  Graduated  at  Yale 
College,  1849 ;  Professor  of  Sa- 
cred Literature  in  Yale  Theo- 
logical Seminary  since  1858. 

Professor  A.  C.  Kexdrick,  d.  d., 
LL.D.,  University  of  Rochester, 
Rochester,  N.  Y.  Born  at  Poult- 
ney,  Vt.,  December  7,  1809. 
Graduated  at  Hamilton  Col- 
lege, Clinton,  N.  Y.,  1831 ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Ancient  Languages 
at  Hamilton  (now  Madison) 
University,  1831-50;  Professor 
of  Greek  in  the  University 
of  Rochester  since  1850;  has 
edited  several  Greek  books,  and 
was  one  of  the  translators  of 
Lange's  "Biblical  Comment- 
ary." 

The  Right  Rev.  Alfred  Lee, 
D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of 
Delaware.  Born  at  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  September  9,  1807. 
Graduated  at  Harvard  College, 
1827;  practised  law  at  Nor- 
wich, Conn.,  1831-33;  studied 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


79 


in  the  General  Theological  Semi- 
nary of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  New  York;  ordained 
Deacon  in  1837,  and  Priest, 
1 838 ;  Rectoi-  of  Calvary  Ch  ii rch, 
Rockdale,  Del.,  1838-41;  Bish- 
op of  Delaware  since  1841. 

Professor  Matthew  B.  Rid- 
dle, D.  D.,  Theological  Seminary, 
Hartford,  Conn. 

Professor  Philip  Sciiaff,  d.  d., 
LL,D.,  Union  Theological  Semi- 
nary, New  York.  Born  in 
Switzerland,  January  1,  1819. 
Educated  at  Stuttgart,  Tubin- 
gen, Halle,  and  Berlin;  took 
the  degree  of  b.  d.  ;  travelled  in 
France,  Switzerland,  and  Italy ; 
lectured  in  the  University  of 
Berlin,  1842-44;  upon  the  rec- 
ommendation of  Neander,  Tho- 
luck,  and  otheis  ^vas  invited  to 
a  professorship  in  the  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  of  the  German 
Reformed  Church  at  Mercers- 
burg,  Pa.;  held  this  position 
1844-63;  lectured  on  Church 
Histoiy  in  the  Theological  Sem- 
inaries at  Hartford,  Andover, 
and  New  York;  Professor  of 
Sacred  Litei'ature  in  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New 
York  City,  since  1870.  The 
list  of  his  publications  would 


be  too  voluminous  for  inser- 
tion here.  Among  them  are 
a  "  History  of  the  Apostoli(t 
Church,"  "  History  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church,"  Lange's  "Crit- 
ical, Theological,  and  Homilet- 
ical  Commentary  on  the  Bible" 
(translated  from  the  German), 
"Dictionary  of  the  Bible," 
"  Christian  Catechism,"  etc. 

Professor  Charles  Short,  ll.d. 
(Secretary),  New  York.  Born 
at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  1821.  Stud- 
ied at  Bradford,  and  Philips 
Academy  at  Andover.  Grad- 
uated at  Harvard,  1846;  in- 
structor at  Philips  Academy, 
Roxbury,  Mass.,  and  Philadel- 
phia ;  President  and  Piofessor 
of  Kenyon  College,  1863-67; 
Professor  of  Latin,  Columbia 
College,  1868;  revised  Andrews' 
Freund's  "Latin  Dictionary." 

The  Rev.  Edward  A.  Wash- 
burn, D.  D.,  Calvary  Church, 
New  York.  Born  at  Boston, 
Mass.,  April  16,  1819.  Grad- 
uated at  Harvard  College,  1838; 
studied  in  the  Theological  Sem- 
inaries at  Andover  and  New 
Haven;  Rector  of  St.  Paul's 
(Episcopal)  Church,  Newbury- 
port,  Mass.,  1844-51 ;  Rector 
of  St.  John's,  Hartford,  Conn. 


80 


HISTORY  OF  THE  REVISED  NEW   TESTAMENT. 


and  Profesyor  of  Cliiircli  Pol- 
ity in  the  Berkeley  Divinity 
School,  Middletown,  1853-62; 
Rector  of  St.  Mark's,  Philadel- 
phia, 1862-65;  Rector  of  Cal- 
vary Chni'ch,  New  York,  from 
1865  until  the  spring  of  1881, 
when  he  died  greatly  lamented. 

N.  T.  Company,  13. 
Li  both  Companies,  27. 

Note. — The  American  New  Testament 
Company  has  lost — by  death,  James  Had- 
LEY,  hL.D.,  Professor  of  Greek,  Yale  Col- 
lege, Conn,  (who  attended  the  first  session), 
died     1872:     Professor    Henry     Boynton 


Smith,  d.  d.,  ll.d..  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary, New  York  (who  attended  one  session, 
and  resigned  from  ill  health),  died  1877; 
Professor  Horatio  B.  Hackett,  d.  d.,  ll.d., 
Theological  Seminary,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  died 
1876;  and  Professor  Charles  Hodge,  d.  d., 
LL.D.,  Theological  Seminary,  Princeton,  N,  J. 
(who  never  attended  the  meetings,  but  cor- 
responded with  the  Committee),  died  1878; 
and  by  resignation,  Rev.  G.  R.  Crooks,  d.  d., 
New  York,  and  Rev,  W.  F.  Warren,  d.  d„ 
Boston  (who  accepted  the  original  appoint- 
ment, but  found  it  impossible  to  attend), 

A  number  of  Bishops  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  and  Professors  of  sacred 
learning,  who  had  been  invited  to  join  the 
American  Committee  at  its  first  organization 
in  1871,  declined  from  want  of  time  or  othel 
reasons,  but  expressed  interest  in  the  work 
and  confidence  jr  its  success. 


THE  TWO  VERSIONS  IN  PARALLEL  COLUMNS. 


THE   GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO 

S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to  "Jo- 
seph.  1 8  He  was  conceived  by  (he  Holy  Ghost,  and 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  when  she  7uas  espoused  to 
yoseph.  19  The  angel  satisfieth  the  misdeeming 
thoughts  of  yoseph,  and  interpreteth  the  names  of 
Christ. 

''PHE  book  of  the  generation  of 
X      Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat 
Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar ;  and  Phares  begat 
Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat  Aram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson  ;  and 
Naasson  begat  Sahnon  ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of 
Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Urias  ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam  ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and  Joram 
begat  Ozias  ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ;  and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias ; 


1  ^  The  book  of  the  }  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judah  and  his   brethren;. 

3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and  Zerah 
of  Tamar ;  and  Perez  begfat 
Hezron ;  and  Hezron  begat^Ram ; 

4  and  ^  Ram  begat  Amminadab  ; 
and  Amminadab  begat  Nah- 
shon  ;    and  Nahshon  begat  Sal- 

5  mon  ;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz 
of  Rahab;  and  Boaz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse; 

6  and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 


And  David  begat  Solomon  of 
her    that   had  been    the  zvife  of 

7  Uriah ;  and  Solomon  begat  Re- 
hoboam ;  and  Rehoboam  begat 
Abijah  ;  and  Abijah  begat  *Asa  ; 

8  and  "^Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat;  and. 
Jehoshaphat   begat  Joram ;   and 

9  Joram  begat  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah- 
begat  Jotham ;  and  Jotham  begat 
Ahaz  ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah;; 


*  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ 
6 


'Or,  birth  :  as  in  ver.  i8.         ^  Gr.  Aram. 


*  Gr.  Asaph. 
81 


82 


S.  MATTHEW. 


1.   ]0-]9 


begat 


Manas- 
Amon  ; 


10  And    Ezekias 
ses ;  and    Manasses   begat 
and  Amon  begat  Josias  ; 

1 1  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon  : 

1 2  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zo- 
robabel ; 

1 3  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc ;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

1 5  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and  Mat- 
than  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from  David  until 
the  carrying  away  into  Babylon 
ai'e  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 
the  carrying  away  into  Babylon 
unto  -Christ   are    fourteen    o-enera- 

o 

tions. 

j8  ^  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When  as 
his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  be- 
ing a  just  ^nan,  and  not  willing  to 


10  and  Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh  ; 
and  Manasseh  begat  ^-^mon  ;  and 

1 1  ^Amon  begat  Josiah ;  and  Josiah 
begat  J.echoniah   and  his  breth 
ren,  at  the  time  of  the  ^  carrying 
away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  ^carrying  away 
to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat 
^  Shealtiel ;  and  ^  Shealtiel  begat 

13  Zerubbabel ;  and  Zerubbabel  be- 
gat Abiud ;  and  Abiud  begat 
Eliakim  ;     and     Eliakim     begat 

1 4  Azor;  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc; 
and   Sadoc   beeat   Achim ;    and 

15  Achim  begat  Eliud;  and  Eliud 
begat  Eleazar ;  and  Eleazar  be- 
gat Matthan ;  and  Matthan  begat 

1 6  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  unto  David  are  four- 
teen generations  ;  and  from  Da- 
vid unto  the  ^carrying  away  to 
Babylon  fourteen  generations ; 
and  from  the  ^  carrying  away  to 
Babylon  unto  the  Christ  four- 
teen generations. 

18  Now  the  ^birth^of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise :  When  his 
mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether she  was  found  with  child 

19  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost.  And  Jo- 
seph her  husband,  being  a  right- 
eous   man,    and    not    willing    to 


^Qx.Amos.         "^  Or,  removal  to  Babylon         '^  Gr.  Salaihiel.         *  Or,  generation  :  as  xxwqv. 
ancient  a'jthoriiieii  1^3,6. <f/:l/ieKC/irist.         ^Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


^  Some 


1.  20-2.  1 


5.  MATTHEW. 


83 


make    her   a   public   example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
wife :  for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  :  for  he  shall  save  his  people 
from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Em- 
manuel, which  being  interpreted  is, 
God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto 
him  his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son  :  and 
he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  n. 

I  The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to 
Christ  by  a  star.  11  They  worship  him,  and  offer 
their  presents.  14  Joseph  fleet h  into  Egypt,  with 
Jesus  and  his  mother.  16  Herod  slayeth  the  chil- 
dren: 20  himself  dieth.  23  Christ  is  brought  back 
again  into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

NOW  when   Jesus  was    born   in 
Bethlehem    of  Judea    in    the 
days  of    Herod  the  king,   behold, 


make  her  a  public  example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  when  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of 
David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is 
^  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy 

21  Ghost.  And  she  shall  bring 
forth  a  son ;  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that 
shall  save  his  people  from  their 

22  sins.  Now  all  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,    the    virgin    shall    be 

with   child,  and   shall  bring 
forth  a  son. 
And  they  shall  call  his  name 
^Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God 

24  with  us.  And  Joseph  arose  from 
his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  commanded  him,  and 

25  took  unto  him  his  wife;  and 
knew  her  not  dll  she  had  brought 
forth  a  son :  and  he  called  his 
name  Jesus. 


2  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 


*  Gr.  begotten.         *  Gr.  Emmanuel. 


84 


S.  MATTHEW. 


2.2-9 


there  came  wise  men  from  the  east 
to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and 
are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  tilings,  he  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  people  together,  he  demanded 
of  them  where  Christ  should  be 
born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea:  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gov- 
ernor, that  shall  rule  my  people 
Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what  time 
the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said.  Go  and  search  dili- 
gendy  for  the  young  child ;  and 
when  ye  have  found  hi7n,  bring  me 
word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed ;  and,  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  was. 


^  wise  men  from  the  east 
came  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
^  Where  is  he  that  is  born  Kino- 
of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  saw  his  star 
in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him.  And  when  Herod 
the  kinor  heard  it,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 
him.  And  gathering  together 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people,  he  inquired  of 
them  where  the  Christ  should 
be  born.  And  they  said  unto 
him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judsea  :  for 
thus  it  is  written  ^  by  the  prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of 
Judah, 

Art   in   no  wise  least  among 
the  princes  of  Judah: 

For   out   of  thee  shall    come 
forth  a  governor, 

Which  shall  be  shepherd  of 
my  people  Israel. 
Then  Herod  privily  called  the 
^  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them 
carefully  *what  time  the  star  ap- 
peared. And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and 
search  out  carefully  concerning 
the  young  child  ;  and  when  ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word, 
that  I  also  may  come  and  wor- 
ship him.  And  they,  having 
heard  the  king,  went  their  way ; 
and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw 
in  the  east,  went  before  them, 
till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where     the     young    child    was. 


'  Gr.  Magi.  Compare  Esther  i.  13;   Dan.  ii.  12.  •'Or, 

»  Or,  through  *  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared 


Where  is  the  King  of  the  fews  that  is  born  ? 


2.  10-16 


S.  MATTHEW. 


85 


lo  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11^  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down,  and  worshipped  him  :  and 
when  they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  him  gifts; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there 
until  I  brinof  thee  word:  for  Herod 
will  seek  the  young  child  to  de- 
stroy him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt: 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying.  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I  called  my  son. 

16  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  children 
that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 
the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  accordino-  to  the 
time  which  he  had  diligently  in- 
quired of  the  wise  men. 


10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced    with    exceeding    great 

1 1  joy.  And  they  came  into  the 
house  and  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother ;  and  they 
fell  down  and  worshipped  him  ; 
and  opening  their  treasures  they 
offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and 

1 2  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And 
being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream 
that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
thereuntil  I  tell  thee:  for  Herod 
will  seek  the  young  child  to  de- 

i4stroy  him.  And  he  arose  and 
took  the  young  child  and  his 
mother  by  night,  and  departed 

1 5  into  Egypt ;  and  was  there  until 
the  death  of  Herod :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,   saying.    Out   of  Egypt 

16  did  I  call  my  son.  Then  Herod, 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked 
of  the  ^  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew 
all  the  male  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to 
the  time  which  he  had  care- 
fully learned  of  the  ^  wise  men. 


'  Gr.  Matri. 


86 


S.  MATTHEW. 


2.  17-3,  1 


17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 
ing for  her  children,  and  would  not 
be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  \  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 
Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they 
are  dead  which  sought  the  young 
child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
chelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  eo  thither:  notwithstand- 
ing,  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the 
parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

CHAPTER   III. 

I  yohn  preacheth  :  his  office:  life,  and  baptis7n. 
7  He  rep7-ehetideth  the  Pharisees,  1 3  ajid  baptizeih 
Christ  in  y or  dan. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Bap- 
tist, preaching  in  the  wilderness 
of  Judea, 


1 7  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  ^by  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil- 
dren ; 

And   she  would  not  be   com- 
forted, because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

20  Egypt,  saying.  Arise  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  tliat  sought  the 

21  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  came  into  the  land 

22  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard 
that  Archelaus  was  reigning 
over  Judaea  in  the  room  of  his 
father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither ;  and  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew 

23  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  ^  by  the 
prophets,  that  he  should  be  called 
a  Nazarene. 


3  And  in  those  days  cometh 
John  the  Baptist,  preaching 
in     the    wilderness    of    Judaea, 


-Or,  through 


3.  2-11 


S.  MATTHEW. 


87 


2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ;  and 
his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  re- 
gion round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

i 

7  ^  But  when  he  saw  many  of 

the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come 
to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 
O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance  : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham, 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

1 1  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance:  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  migrhtier  than  I, 


2  saying.  Repent  ye  ;  for  the  king- 

3  dom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For 
this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  '  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and    his    food  was    locusts    and 

5  wild  honey.  Then  went  out 
unto  him  Jerusalem,  and  all 
Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round 

6  about  Jordan ;  and  they  were 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river 
Jordan,    confessing    their     sins. 

7  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  com- 
ing to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned    you    to    flee    from   the 

8  wrath  to  come  ?  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruit  worthy  of  '"  repen- 

9  tance :  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father :  for  I 
say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 

10  dren  unto  Abraham.  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  laid  unto  the  root 
of  the  trees :  every  tree  there- 
fore that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 

1 1  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you 
^with  water  unto  repentance: 
but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is 


^  Or,  (hi ou^h         ''■Or, yoztr  lepeiitance         ^Or,in 


88 


S.  MATTHEW. 


3.  12-4.  2 


whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
bear :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with'^vo. : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner; but  he  will  burn  up  the  chafif 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  ][  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for 
thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.    Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water :  and,  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a 
dove,  and  lighting  upon  him : 

1 7  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  II  The  angels 
minister  ttnto  him.  13  He  dwelleth  in  Cafiertinum, 
17  beginneth  to  preach,  1 8  calleih  Peter,  and  Andrew, 
21  James,  and  John,  23  and  healeth  all  the  diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness   to 
be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
ward a  hungered. 


mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  ^  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
baptize  you  '^with  the  Holy  Ghosc 

1 2  and  with  fire:  whose  fan  is  in 
his  hand,  and  he  will  throughly 
cleanse  his  threshing-floor ;  and 
he  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Gali- 
lee to  the  Jordan  unto  John,  to 

1 4  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John 
would  have  hindered  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  But  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Sufler  '^ it  now:  for  thus  it 
^ecometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.     Then    he    suffereth 

1 6  him.  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
from  the  water :  and  lo,  the  hea- 
vens were  opened  *unto  him,  and 
he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 
scending as  a  dove,  and  coming 

1 7  upon  him;  and  lo,  a  voice  out 
of  the  heavens,  saying,  ^  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 


4       Then  was  Jesus  led  lip  of  the 

Spirit    into    the    wilderness    to 

2  be  tempted  of  the   devil.     And 

when   he  had  fasted  forty  days 

and   forty   nights,   he    afterward 


'^Gx.sujj  'ient.         '^  Or,  in         ^  Or,  me         *  Some  ancient  aulhohlies  omit  ««/c? /«>«.         ^Or,  This  is  my 
Son  ;  my  be..ved  in  ivhoni  I  am  well  pleased.     See  ch.  xii.  18. 


4.  3-12 


S.  MATTHEW. 


89 


3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  command  that  these  stones 
be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down : 
for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
anofels  charade  concernino-  thee  :  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee 
up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  writ- 
ten again.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  an  exceedinof  hieh  mountain, 
and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of 
them  ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get    thee    hence,   Satan :  for   it   is 

.  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 

12^  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 


3  hungered.  And  the  tempter 
came  and  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  become  ^  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 

5  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh 
him  into  the  holy  city ;  and  he 
set  him  on  the  "pinnacle  of  the 

6  temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  :   for  it  is  written; 

He  shall  o-ive  his  ancjels  charo-e 

concerning  thee: 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall 

Lear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  "thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 

8  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil 
taketh  him  unto  an  exceedinirhiCTh 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all 
the  kingdoms   of  the  world,  and 

9  the  glory  of  them  ;  and  he  said 
unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I 
give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 

loand  worship  me.  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence, 
Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him   only  shalt  thou   serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him ;  and 
behold,  aneels  came  and  minis- 
tered  unto  him. 

1 2  Now  when  he  heard  that  John 


'  Gr.  loaves. 


^Gr.  wins. 


90 


5.  MATTHEW. 


4.  13-22 


that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  he 
departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the 
borders  of  Zabulon  and  Nephtha- 
lim  : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of 
the  Gentiles  ; 

1 6  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness saw  great  light ;  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  remon  and  shadow 

o 

of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  ^•From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say.  Repent:  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  \  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea  :  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Fol- 
low me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers 
of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left />^^z> 
nets,  and  followed  him, 

21  And  QToinof  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  a'  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mendino-  their  nets ; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And    they    immediately    left 


was  delivered  up,  he  withdrew 
13  into  Galilee;  and  leaving  Naza- 
reth, he  came  and  dwelt  in  Ca- 
pernaum, which  is  by  the  sea,  in 
the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
i4NaphtaU:  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  ^  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the 

land  of  Naphtali, 
^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jor-  ' 

dan, 
Galilee  of  the  ^Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 

ness 
Saw  a  great  light, 
And  to  them  which  sat  in  the 

region  and  shadow  of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Repent  ye;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a 
net  into  the  sea ;  for  they  were 

19  fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Come   ye    after    me,  and    I    will 

20  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And 
they   straightway    left   the    nets, 

21  and  followed  him.  And  going 
on  from  thence  he  saw  other  two 
brethren,  *  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets  ;  and 

22  he     called      them.      And     they 


'  Or,  through 
elsewhere. 


'^  Gr,  The  way  of  the  sea.  '^Qx.  nations  :  and  so  elsewhere,         ^  Ox,  Jacob  :  zr\d,%o 


4.  23-5.  4 


S.  MATTHEW. 


91 


the  ship  and  their  father,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

23  \  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were 
taken  with  divers  diseases  and 
torments,  and  those  which  were 
possessed  with  devils,  and  those 
which  were  lunatic,  and  those  that 
had  the  palsy ;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee, 
2indfro??t  Decapolis,  andy;'^';;^  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Judea,  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  Cluist  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount:  3  de- 
claring who  are  blessed,  13  ivho  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth,  14  the  light  of  the  'world,  the  city  on  a  hill,  1 5 
the  candle  :  17  that  he  came  to  fulfil  the  law.  21 
What  it  is  to  hill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  ^3  lo 
S7vear  :  38  exhorteth  to  suffer  nvrong,  44  to  love  even 
our  e7iemies,  48  and  to  labour  after  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain:  and 
when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 


straightway    left   the    boat   and 
their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  ^  Jesus  went  about  in  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  "gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness  among  the 

24  people.  And  the  report  of  him 
went  forth  into  all  Syria :  and 
they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  sick,  holden  with  clivers 
diseases  and  torments,  ^pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  epileptic, 
and  palsied ;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  from  Galilee  and  De- 
capolis and  Jerusalem  and  Judsea 
andy;w;^  beyond  Jordan. 


5  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain : 
and  when  he  had  sat  down, 
his    disciples    came    unto    him: 

2  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kinsfdom  of 
heaven. 

4  ■*  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn; 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.         "^  Or,  good  tidings  :  and  so  elsewhere, 
ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  5. 


3  Or,  demoniacs        *  Some 


92 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5.  5-16 


5  Blessed  ai'e  the  meek  :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  arc  they  which  do 
huneer  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  ai^e  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  children 
of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake : 
for  theirs  is  the  king-dom  of  heaven. 

1 1  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  jj/^'z/, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad:  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

1 3  Tf  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is 
thenceforth  o^ood  for  nothino-,  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick  ;  and  it  giveth  light 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 


5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth, 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness: 
for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  : 
for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have 
been  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness'   sake :     for    theirs    is    the 

1 1  kinordom  of  heaven.  Blessed 
are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say 
all  manner  of  evil  against  you 

1 2  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven:  for  so 
persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 


1 3  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 
savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and 

14  trodden  under  foot  of  men.  Ye 
are  the  liofht  of  the  world.  A 
city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  me7i  light  a  lamp,  and 
put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the   stand;    and   it  shineth  unto 

1 6  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even 
so  let  your  light  shine  before 
men,    that    they    may    see    your 


5.  17-23 


5.  MATTHEW. 


93 


works,    and    glorify    your    Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

I  7  \  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets: 
I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to 
fulfil. 

1 8  For   verily  I    say   unto    you,  \ 
Till    heaven    and    earth    pass,    one 
jot  or  one  tittle   shall   in    no  wise  ! 
pass   from   the  law,   till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  Whosoever     therefore     shall  ; 
break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and   shall  teach  men  so,  he  j 
shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king-  1 
dom    of    heaven:    but   whosoever 
shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same  i 
shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

2 1  \  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother 
without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment:  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall 
be  in  dang-er  of  the  council :  but 
whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  fool, 
shall  be  in  dangfer  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if   thou   bring  thy 


good    works,    and    glorify   your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


1 7  Think  not  that  I  came  to  de- 
stroy the  law  or  the  prophets :  I 
came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  away  from   the   law,  till  all 

19  things  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one 
of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be 
called  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called 
o-reat  in  the  kino-dom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

2 1  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
to  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill    shall   be  in  danger  of  the 

22  judgement:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  one  who  is  angry  with 
his  brother^  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgement ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  -Raca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say,  ^Thou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  *of  the 

23  ^hell  of  fire.     If  therefore  thou 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  without  cause.        ^  An  expression  of  contempt.        ^  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew 
expression  of  condemnation.         *  Gr.  unto  or  into.        *  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 


94 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5.   24-31 


gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  remem- 
berest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ;  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the  way 
with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time  the  ad- 
versary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost 
farthing. 

27  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one 
of  thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her  a  writing  of  divorcement : 


art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 
and  there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be 
reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then    come    and    offer    thy    gift, 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him 
in  the  way;  lest  haply  the  adver- 
sary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  Meliver  thee  to  the 
officer,   and    thou    be    cast    into 

26  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the 
last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery 

28  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to 
lust  after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his 

29  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it 
is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into 

30  ^hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not 

31  thy  whole  body  go  into  "hell.  It 
was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her   a   writing   of   divorcement: 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee. 


'  Gr.  Gehenna, 


5.  32-42 


S.  MATTHEW. 


95 


32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  sav- 
ing for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
causeth  her  to  commit  adultery: 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that 
is  divorced  committeth  adultery. 

ZZ  \  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thy- 
self, but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 
thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not 
at  all ;  neither  by  heaven  ;  for  it  is 
God's  throne: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool:  neither  by  Jerusalem;  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

■^'j  But  let  your  communication 
be.  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for  what- 
soever is  more  than  these  cometh 
of  evil. 

38  T[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
resist  not  evil :  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee. 


32  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress: 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
when  she  is  put  away  committeth 
adultery. 


-^-^  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 

34  thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you. 
Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  the 
heaven,  for  it  is    the  throne  of 

35  God ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is 
the  footstool  of  his  feet;  nor  ^by 
Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 

36  great  King.  Neither  shalt  thou 
swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst 
not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37^But  let  your  speech  be,  Yea, 
yea ;  Nay,  nay :  and  whatsoever 
is  more  than  these  is  of  ^  the  evil 
one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said. 
An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 

39  for  a  tooth:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Resist  not  *him  that  is  evil:  but 
whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 

40  also.  And  if  any  man  would  go 
to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke 

41  also.  And  whosoever  shall  ^com- 
pel thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with 

42  him    twain.       Give   to    him    that 


'  Or,  toward        ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  your  speech  shall  be. 
13.         *  Or,  evil        '  Gr ,  impress , 


^Or,  evil:  as  in  ver.  39;  vi. 


96 


6".    MATTHEW. 


5.  43-6.  2 


and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  \  Ye  have  heard  that  It  hath 
been  said,  Thou  shah  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully 
use  you,  and  persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven : 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  publicans 
so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
is  perfect. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

I  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  in  the  mottnt,  speak- 
ini^  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16 
fasting,  19  rvhere  our  treasure  is  to  be  laid  up,  24  of 
serving  God,  and  mammon:  25  exhorteth  not  to  be 
careful  for  worldly  things:  33  but  to  seek  GocTs 
kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them :  otherwise  ye  have  no 
reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

2  Therefo re  when  thou  doestZ/zzW^ 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as    the    hypocrites  do  in  the 


asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that 
would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not 
thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 

44  and  hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say 
unto  you.  Love  your  enemies,  and 
pray    for    them    that  persecute 

45  you  ;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for  he 
maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  the  good,  and   sendeth  rain 

46  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  For 
if  ye  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not 
even   the  ^publicans    the    same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  Gen- 
tiles the  same? 

48  Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as 
your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 


6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
riehteousness  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them :  else  ye  have  no 
reward  with  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest 
alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 


^  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes  :  and  so  elsewhere. 


6.  3-10 


S.  MATTHEW. 


97 


synagogues'  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
riofht  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret  himself  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

5  \  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do:  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them:  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before 
ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 


synagogues  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have 

3  received  their  reward.  But  when 
thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 

4  doeth :  that  thine  alms  may  be 
in  secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall 
not  be  as  the  hypocrites :  for 
they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in 
the  synagogues  and  in  the  cor- 
ners of  the  streets,  that  they  may 
be  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto    you,  They  have    received 

6  their  reward.  But  thou,  when 
thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
inner  chamber,  and  having  shut 
thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father 
which  seefh  in  secret  shall   rec- 

7  ompense  thee.  And  in  pray- 
ing use  not  vain  repetitions,  as 
the  Gentiles  do :  for  they  think 
that    they    shall    be    heard    for 

8  their  much  speaking.  Be  not 
therefore  like  unto  them :  for 
'  your  Father  knoweth  what 
things  ye  have    need  of,  before 

9  ye  ask  him.  After  this  manner 
therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father 
which   art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 

lobe  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.       Thy   will    be    done,  as 

1 1  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  Give 
us    this    day    ^our   daily   bread. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father. 
7 


*  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day. 


98 


S.  MATTHEW. 


6.   12-22 


12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forg-ive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

1 5  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

1 6  T[  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

19  Tl  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 


12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
also  have  forgiven  our  debtors. 

13  And  bring  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  ^  the 

1 4  evil  one?  For  if  ye  forgive 
men  their  trespasses,  your  heav- 
enly   Father    will    also    forgive 

1 5  you.  But  if  ye  forgive  not 
men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

1 6  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not, 
as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  coun- 
tenance :  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they,  may  be  seen  of 
men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  They  have    received    their 

1 7  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash 

18  thy  face  ;  that  thou  be  not  seen 
of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  recompense  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  the  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  consume, 
and      where       thieves      ^  break 

20  through  and  steal :  but  lay  up 
for  yourselves  treasures  in  heav- 
en, where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  doth  consume,  and  where 
thieves   do  not  ^  break  through 

21  nor  steal:  for  where  thy  treas- 
ure is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  al- 

22  so.    The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the 


'  Or,  evil         *  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
(vwir,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen.         '  Gr.  dig  through. 


6o  23-30 


S.  MATTHEW, 


99 


eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness ! 

24  \  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air: 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thouo-ht  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment  ?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin  : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you.  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day 
is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 
you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 


eye :   if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 

23  full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye 
be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  darkness.  If  therefore 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  dark- 
ness, how  great  is  the  darkness  ! 

24  No  man  can  serve  two  masters : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the 
other.     Ye    cannot    serve    God 

25  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say 
unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food, 
and  the  body  than  the  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven, 
that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  and 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.     Are    not     ye    of    much 

27  more  value  than  they?  And  which 
of  you  by  being  anxious  can 
add  one  cubit  unto  his  ^  stature  ? 

28  And  why  are  ye  anxious  con- 
cerning raiment?  Consider  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow  ; 
they   toil    not,    neither   do    they 

29  spin:  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was    not    arrayed   like   one   of 

30  these.  But  if  God  doth  so* 
clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he 
not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye 


>  Or,  age 


100 


^.  MATTHEW. 


6.  31-7. 5 


31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or, 
What  shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek:)  for  your  heav- 
enly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness ;  andall 
these  things  shall  be  added  u nto  you . 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things  of 
itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is 
the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  reproveth 
rash  judgment,  6  forbiddeth  to  cast  holy  things  to 
dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  1^  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  1$  to  beware  of  false  prophets,  21  not  to  be  hear- 
ers, but  doers  of  the  word :  24  like  houses  builded  on 
•  a  rock,  26  and  net  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
^1      2   For  with  what  judgment  ye 

judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with 
-what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
(measured  to  you  again. 

.3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  aut  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 


31  of  little  faith  ?  Be  not  therefore 
anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we 
eat  ?  or,  What  shall  we  drink  ? 
or.    Wherewithal     shall    we    be 

32  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek  ;  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

T^T)  But  seek  ye  first  his  king- 
dom, and  his  righteousness ; 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  add- 

34  ed  unto  you.  Be  not  there- 
fore anxious  for  the  morrow : 
for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious 
for  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


7      Judge    not,    that   ye    be    not 

2  judged.  For  with  what  judge- 
ment ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judg- 
ed: and  with  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto 

3  you.  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and  lo,  the 

5  beam  Is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out 
the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 


7.  6-15 


S.  MATTHEW. 


101 


6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  clogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

7  \  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
crive  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  g-ive  eoocl 
thing-s  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  thino-s  whatso- 
ever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  j 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them  :  for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat: 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way, which  leadeth  unto 
life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves. 


6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine,  lest 
haply  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend 
you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh 

9  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what 
man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his 
son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will 

10  give  him  a  stone  ;  or  if  he  shall 
ask  for   a   fish,  will  give  him  a 

11  serpent?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to 

12  them  that  ask  him?  All  things 
therefore  whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  unto  you, 
even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them  : 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  proph- 
ets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow 
gate:  for  wide  Ms  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  be  they  that 

14  enter  in  thereby.  ^  For  narrow 
is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the 
way,  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and 
few  be  they  that  find  it. 

1 5  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  //o'c  narrow  is  the  gale,  ^^c. 


102 


S.  MATTHEW. 


7.  16-26 


1 6  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

1 7  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

1 8  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  Tl  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  proph- 
esied in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils  ?  and  in  thy 
name  done  many  wonderful  works? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^  Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it 
fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these   sayings   of  mine,  and   doeth 


1 6  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.     Do  men  gather  grapes  of 

1 7  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even 
so  every  good  tree  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt 
tree    bringeth    forth    evil    fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree     bring     forth    good    fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

20  and  cast  into  the  fire.  There- 
fore   by    their    fruits    ye    shall 

21  know  them.  Not  every  one 
that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will   of  my  Father  which    is    in 

22  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me 
in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did  we 
not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and 
by  thy  name  cast  out  Mevils, 
and    by    thy    name     do    many 

23  ^mighty  works?  And  then  will 
I  profess  unto  them,  I  never 
knew  you  :  depart  from   me,  ye 

24  that  work  iniquity.  Every  one 
therefore  which  heareth  these 
words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the 

25  rock:  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house;  and  it  fell  not:  for  it 
was     founded    upon    the     rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth 


'  Gr.  demons. 


'■  Gr.  powers. 


7.  27-8.  5 


S.  MATTHEW. 


103 


them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand: 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the  fall 
of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

2  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the  centu- 
rion''s  servant,  14  Peter'' s  mother  in  lazv,  1 6  and 
many  other  diseased :  18  sheweth  how  he  is  to  he  fol- 
lowed:  23  slilleth  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth 
the  devils  out  of  tw  •  "len  possessed,  31  and  suffereth 
them  to  go  into  the  siuine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the    mountain,    great   multi- 
tudes followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  lep- 
er and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clc^an. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  -unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
him  a   centurion,    beseeching    him 


them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 

27  upon  the  sand:  and  the  rain  de- 
scended, and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote 
upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and 
great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  ended  these  words,  the 
multitudes   were    astonished    at 

29  his  teaching:  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  having  authority,  and  not 
as  their  scribes. 


8  And  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  p"reat  multi- 

2  tudes  followed  him.  And  be- 
hold, there  came  to  him  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,    if  thou    wilt,   thou    canst 

3  make  me  clean.  And  he 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be 
thou  made  clean.  And  straight- 
way   his  leprosy  was   cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  ofler  the  gift  that  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 


104 


6'.   MATTHEW. 


8.  6-14 


6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  author- 
ity, having  soldiers  under  me  :  and 
I  say  to  this  7nan,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ; 
and  to  another.  Come,  and  he  com- 
cth  ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  follow- 
ed. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  shall  sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kine- 
dom  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness:  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  ornashinof  of  teeth, 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen 
turion,  Go  thy  way  ;    and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be   it  done   unto 
thee.     And  his  servant  was  healed 
in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  T[  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
Jnto  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 

mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 


6  and  saying.  Lord,  my  ^  servant 
lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the 
palsy,       grievously      tormented. 

7  And  he   saith   unto    him,   I   will 

8  come  and  heal  him.  And  the 
centurion  answered  and  said. 
Lord,  I  am  not  ^worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof: 
but  only  say  ^  the  word,  and  my 

9  ^  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I 
also  am  a  man  ^  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers: 
and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he 
goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  ^  ser- 
vant. Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
^I  have  not  found  so  orreat  faith, 

1 1  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  "^  sit  down  with  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 

1 2  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  the 
sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
cast  forth  into  the  outer  dark- 
ness :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 

1 3  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy 
way ;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so 
be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  the 
^  servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever. 


^Or,  boy  ^  Gr.  sufficie7it.  '  Gr.  with  a  word.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  set :  as  in  Luke  vii.  8. 
*  Gr.  bondservant.  «  Many  ancient  authorities  read  With  no  man  in  Israel  have  I  found  so  great  faith. 
'  Gr.  recline. 


8.  15-25 


S.   MATTHEW. 


105 


15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  ^  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils :  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  his 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying.  Himself  took  our 
infirmities,  and  bare  oiw  sicknesses. 

18  \  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 
mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  Jiave  nests  ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 

23  \  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch 
that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves  :    but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him. 


1 5  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her ;  and 
she  arose,  and   ministered  unto 

1 6  him.  And  when  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  ^  possessed  with  devils : 
and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were 

1 7  sick :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  -  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying.  Himself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment    to    depart    unto 

19  the  other  side.  And  there  came 
^a  scribe,  and  said  unto,  him, 
■*  Master,     I     will     follow     thee 

20  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  have  ^  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 

21  head.  And  another  of  the  disci- 
ples said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer 
me   first   to   go    and    bury    my 

22  father.  But  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me ;  and  leave  the 
dead  to  bury  their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  boat,  his  disciples  followed 

24  him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  boat  was  covered 
with    the    waves :     but    he    was 

25  asleep.     And  they  came  to  him, 


'  Or,  detnoniacs         ^  Or,  through         '  Gr.  one  scribe.         *  Or,  Teacher         *  Gr.  loJging-places. 


106 


6".    MATTHEW. 


8.  26-33 


and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  httle  faith  ? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  country  of 
the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
that  no  man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ?  art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 
fore the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feedingf. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us 
to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine : 
and,  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in 
the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled, 
and  went  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was 
befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 


and   awoke  him,    saying,    Save, 

26  Lord;  we  perish.  And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O 
ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the 
sea  ;  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him  ? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two 
^possessed  with  devils,  coming 
forth  out  of  the  tornbs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no  man  could 

29  pass  by  that  way.  And  behold, 
they  cried  out,  saying.  What 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Son  of  God?  art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the 

T^o  time  ?  Now  there  was  afar  off 
from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine 

31  feeding.  And  the  '■^devils  be- 
sought him,  saying,  If  thou  cast 
us  out,  send  us   away   into   the 

32  herd  of  swine.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Go.  And  they  came 
out,  and  went  into  the  swine  :  and 
behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 

2,2)  perished  in  the  waters.  And  they 
that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away 
into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  them 
that  were  ^  possessed  with  devils. 


^  Or,  demoniacs         '  Gr.  demons. 


8.  34-9.  8 


S.    MATTHEW. 


107 


34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  g  calleth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  lo  eateth  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  14  defendeth  his  disciples  for 
not  fasting,  20  curcth  the  bloody  issue,  23  raiseth  from 
death  Jairus'  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to  ttuo  blind 
men,  32  healeth  a  dumb  tnan  possessed  of  a  devil,  36 
and  hath  compassion  of  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
passed  over,  and   came    into 
his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a 
bed  :  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said 
unto  die  sick  of  the  palsy;  Son, be  of 
good  cheer;  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves,  This 
7nan  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  power  unto 
men. 


34  And  behold,  all  the  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  depart  from  their 
borders. 


9  And  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  crossed  over,  and  came  into 

2  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the 
palsy,  lying  on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  ^Son,  be  of 
good   cheer ;   thy   sins   are    for- 

3  given.  And  behold,  certain  of 
the  scribes  said  within  them- 
selves,  This  man    blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  "knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think 

5  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?  For 
whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy 
sins   are    forgiven ;    or   to    say, 

6 Arise,  and  walk?  But  that  ye 
may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy),  Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 

8  his  house.  But  when  the  multi- 
tudes saw  it,  they  were  afraid, 
and  glorified  God,  which  had 
given  such  ^  power  unto  men. 


>  Gr.  Child. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  seeing 


'  Or,  authority 


108 


vS.  MATTHEW. 


9.  9-16 


9  \  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom  :  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  be- 
hold, many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples. 

1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why 
eateth  your  master  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

1 3  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the. Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bridecham- 
ber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  but  the  days 
wall  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment;  for 
that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up 
taketh  from  the  garment,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 


9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  called 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of 
toll :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me.  And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
^  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  be- 
hold, many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  Jesus 

1 1  and  his  disciples.  And  when 
the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Why  eateth 
your  ^  Master  with  the  publicans 

1 2  and  sinners?  But  when  he 
heard  it,  he.  said,  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  a  physi- 

13  cian,  but  they  that  are  sick.  But 
go  ye  ahd  learn  what  this  mean- 
eth, I  desire  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice :  for  I  came  not  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disci- 
ples of  John,  saying.  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  ^oft,  but 

1 5  thy  disciples  fast  not  ?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the 
sons  of  the  bridechamber  mourn, 
as  lonor  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them  ?  but  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  and 

1 6  then  will  they  fast.  And  no 
man  putteth  a  piece  of  un- 
dressed cloth  upon  an  old  gar- 
ment ;  for  that  which  should  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and    a    worse    rent     is     made. 


'  Gr.  reclined :  and  so  always.         *  Or,  Teacher         ^  Gr.  strong.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft. 


9.  17-26 


S.  MATTHEW. 


109 


1 7  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles :  else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish:  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and  both 
are  preserved. 

1 8  T[  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a 
certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying-,  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  ^  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment,  I 
shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  min- 
strels and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 


17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  ^wine-skins:  else  the 
skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is 
spilled,  and  the  skins  perish  :  but 
they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins,  and  both  are  pre- 
served. 

18  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came 
^a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy 
hand   upon   her,   and   she    shall 

19  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  disci- 

20  pies.  And  behold,  a  woman, 
wholiad  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 

21  ment:  for  she  said  within  her- 
self. If  I  dO'  but  touch  his  gar- 
ment,  I   shall   be  ^made  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing 
her  said.  Daughter,  be  of  good 
cheer;  thy  faith  hath  '^made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was 
^made   whole    from    that    hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  flute- 
players,  and  the  crowd  making  a 

24  tumult,  he  said.  Give  place :  for 
the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.    And  they  laughed  him 

25  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd 
was  put  forth,  he  entered  in,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand ;  and  the 

26  damsel  arose.  And  ^the  fame 
hereof  went  forth  into  all  that 
land. 


^'W^.zXx's,,  skins  used  as  bottles.         "^Qx,  one  ruler.         ^  Or,  saved        *  Or, saved  thee        ^  Qx,  this  fame. 


110 


S.  MATTHEW, 


9.  27-36 


27  T[  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
crying,  and  saying.  Thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ? 
They  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith  be 

"it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened ; 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them, 
saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  de- 
parted, spread  abroad  his  iame  in 
ail  that  country. 

32  T[  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

2,2,  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake :  and  the  mul- 
titudes marvelled,  saying.  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness  and  every 
disease  among  the  people. 

36  ^  But  when  he  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, he  was  moved  with  compas- 
sion on  them,  because  they  fainted, 
and  were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 


27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 

28  David.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am 
able  to  do  this  ?     They  say  unto 

29  him.  Yea,  Lord,  Then  touched 
he  their  eyes,  saying,  According 
to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened. 
And  Jesus  ^strictly  charged  them, 
saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they  went  forth,  and  spread 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  fhey  went  forth,  be- 
hold, there  was  brought  to  him  a 
dumb    man    possessed    with    a 

2,2,^  devil.  And  when  the  ^  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake : 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled, 
saying.  It  was  never  so  seen  in 

34  Israel.     But  the  Pharisees  said, 
^  By  the  prince  of  the  *  devils  cast- 
eth he  out  *  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  the  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease 

36  and  all  manner  of  sickness.  But 
when  he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion 
for  them,  because  they  were 
distressed  and  scattered,  as 
sheep    not   having   a  shepherd. 


*  Or,  sternly        '  Gr.  demon.        '  Or,  In        *  Gr.  demons. 


9.  37  10. 


6'.  MATTHEW. 


Ill 


37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples, The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers  are  few  ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER   X. 

I  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  enabling 
them  with  power  to  do  miracles,  5  giveth  them  their 
charge,  teacheth  them,  16  comforteth  them  against  per- 
secutions: 40  and  promise th  a  blessing  to  those  that 
receive  them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  man- 
ner of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother ;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother  ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname  was 
Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Ju- 
das Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying,  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not: 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal    the    sick,    cleanse    the 


37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples. The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 


10  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them 
authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  man- 
ner of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these :  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother;  James  the 
son   of   Zebedee,    and  John   his 

3  brother ;  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican  ;  James  the  son  of  Al- 

4  phseus,  and  Thaddaeus  ;  Simon 
the  ^  Cananaean,  and  Judas  Iscar- 
iot,   who    also    ^betrayed    him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  charged  them,  saying, 

Go  not  into  a^iy  way  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into  any 

6  city  of  the  Samaritans :  but  go 
rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 

7  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 

8  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 


*Or,  Zealot.     See  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  13.         *0r,  delivered  him  up :  and  so  always. 


112 


S.  AIATTHEW. 


10.  9-19 


lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils: 
freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  script  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor 
yet  staves :  for  the  workman  is 
worthy  of  his  meat. 

1 1  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide  till  ye 
go  thence. 

1 2  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house  or 
city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for.  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

16  ^  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues ; 

1 8  And  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them 
and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they   deliver   you 


lepers,   cast  out   ^  devils :  freely 

9  ye    received,    freely   give.      Get 

you     no    gold,    nor    silver,    nor 

10  brass  in  your  ^  purses  ;  no  wallet 
for  your  journey,  neither  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff:  for 
the    labourer    is   worthy  of   his 

1 1  food.  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search 
out  who    in    it  is  worthy ;    and 

1 2  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.  And 
as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute 

13  it.  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it:  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 

14  return  to  you.  And  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear 
your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out 
of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake 

1 5  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of 
judgement,  than  for  that  city. 


16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midstof  wolves  :  be 
ye    therefore  wise  as    serpents, 

1 7  and  ^harmless  as  doves.  But 
beware  of  men :  for  they  will 
deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and 
in    their    synagogues    they   will 

18  scourge  you;  yea  and  before 
governors  and  kings  shall  ye  be 
brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony to  them  and  to  the  Gen- 

1 9  tiles.     But  when  they  deliver  you 


^  Gr.  demons.        *  Gr.  girdles.        ^  Or,  simple 


10.  20-28 


S.  MATTHEW. 


113 


up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye 
shall  speak  :  for  it  shall  be  given  you 
in  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  which 
speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child  :  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

2  2  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that 
endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another: 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Is- 
rael, till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore :  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon 
the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to    kill  the    soul:    but    rather   fear 


up,  be  not  anxious  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour  what 

20  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye 
that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your 
Father    that    speaketh    in    you. 

21  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
his  child :  and  children  shall  rise 
up  against  parents,  and  ^  cause 

22  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for 
my  name's  sake :  but  he  that 
endureth  to  the   end,  the  same 

23  shall  be  saved.  But  when  they 
persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee 
into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  have 
gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his 
^  master,  nor  a  ^  servant  above  his 

25  lord.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  ^  master,  and 
the  ^  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  ^  Beelzebub,  how  much 
more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 

26  household !  Fear  them  not 
therefore :  for  there  is  nothinor 
covered,  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not 

27  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in 
the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the 
light:  and  what  ye  hear  in  the 
ear,  proclaim    upon   the  house- 

28  tops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  themi 
which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not 
able  to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather  fear- 


^  Ox,  put  them  to  death         ^  Or,  teacher        '  Gr.  bondservant.         *  Gr.  Beehebul:  and  so  elsewhere. 


114 


S.    MATTHEW. 


10.  29-40 


him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without 
your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

-^■^  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny 
before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came  not  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father,  and 
the  daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
'they  of  his  own  household. 

-y]  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy 
-^of  me :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more  than  me  is  not 
•worthy  of  me. 

2^Z  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  folio wath  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it:  and  he  that  loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  ^  He  thatreceiveth  you  receiv- 

^Q.x,  Gehenna.        ^Gr.mme.         ^  Gr.  in  Aim.         *  Gv.  cast.         ^Ox,  found        ^Ox,$cul        ^Ox^iost 


him    which    is   able   to    destroy 
both    soul    and    body    in    ^  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  not  one  of  them 
shall  fall  on  the  ground  without 

30  your  Father:  but  the  very  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore;  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Every  one  therefore  who  shall 
confess  ^  me  before  men,  ^  him 
will    I  also    confess    before    my 

^T,  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But 
whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  *  send 
peace  on  the  earth :  I  came  not 
to   *  send    peace,    but   a   sword. 

35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  vari- 
ance against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter  in  law  against 

36  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's 
foes   shall  be  they   of  his    own 

'i^']  household.  He  that  loveth 
father  or  mother  more  than  me 
is  not  worthy  of  me  ;  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than 

38  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  And 
he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross 
and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy 

39  of  me.  He  that  ^findeth  his 
^life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that 
''  loseth  his  ^  life  for  my  sake  shall 
find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiv- 


10.  41-11.  5 


^.  MATTHEW. 


115 


eth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  re- 
ceive a  prophet's  reward;  and  he 
that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in 
the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  ov\y  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disables  to  Christ.  7  ChrisVs 
testimony  concerning  John.  18  The  opinion  of  the 
people,  both  concerning  John  and  Christ.  20  Christ 
upbraideth  the  unthankfulness  and  unrepentance  of 
Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  Capernaum :  25  and 
praising  his  leather's  wisdotn  in  revealing  the  gospel  to 
the  simple,  28  he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the 
burden  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples,  he  de- 
parted thence  to  teach  and  to 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we  look 
for  another? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 


eth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me 

41  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He 
that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  m3.n  in  the 
name  of  a  rio-hteous  man  shall 
receive    a    righteous    man's    re- 

42  ward.  And  whosoever  shall 
give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in 
no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples,  he 
departed  thence  to  teach  and 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the 
prison  the  works  of  the  Christ, 

3  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  he  that  com- 
eth,    or   look   we    for   another? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way  and  tell 
John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear 

5  and  see :  the  blind  receive  their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
^good  tidings  preached  to  them. 


'  Or,  the  gospel 


116 


S.    MATTHEW. 


11.  6-17 


6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  \  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
clothijiz  are  in  kinoes'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written,  Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist :  notwithstanding,  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 
the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

1 3  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this 
is  Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

1 5  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  Tf  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  markets,  and 
calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 


6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
find  none  occasion  of  stumbling 

7  in  me.  And  as  these  went  their 
way,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerningJohn.What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  behold?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 

8  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  ^  But  wherefore  went  ye  out  ?  to 
seeaprophet?  Yea,I  sayuntoyou, 
and  much  more   than  a  prophet. 

10  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face, 
Who   shall    prepare   thy  way 

before  thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he 
that  is  ^  but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven    is    crreater   than   he. 

1 2  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 
men  of  violence  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 

14  prophesied  until  John.  And  if 
ye  are  willing  to  receive  '^it,  this 

1 5  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come.  He 
that  hath  ears  ^  to  hear,  let  him 

1 6  hear.  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the 
marketplaces,    which    call    unto 

1 7  their  fellows,  and  say,  We  piped 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a  prophet?  '  Gr.  lesser. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear. 


'  Or,  hina 


11.  18-25 


S.  MATTHEW. 


117 


unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  lamented. 

1 8  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say.  Behold 
a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
her  children. 

20  \  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not: 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were  done 
in  you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 
lonof  agfo  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment  than 
for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 


unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ; 
we    wailed,    and     ye     did     not 

iS^mourn.  For  John  came  neither 
eating    nor    drinking,   and    they 

1 9  say,  He  hath  a  -  devil.  The  Son 
of  man  came  eating  and  drink- 
ing, and  they  say.  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  ! 
And  wisdom  ^is  justified  by  her 
*  works. 


20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  ^mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they 

21  repented  not.  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin !  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 
saida !  for  if  the  ^  mighty  works 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 
which  were  done  in  you,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in 

22  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  I 
say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in 
the  day  of  judgement,  than  for 

23  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 
heaven  ?  thou  shalt  ®  go  down 
unto  Hades:  for  if  the  ^mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Sodom 
which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would 
have    remained    until    this    day. 

24  Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered 


'  Gr.  beat  the  breast.  ^  Gr.  demon.  ^  Or,  was  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children  :  as  in 

Luke  vii.  35.         *  Gr.  powers.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down. 


118 


S.    MATTHEW. 


11.  26-12.  2 


and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father ; 
neither  knoweth  any  man  the  Fa- 
ther, save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 
soever the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  \  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  liorht. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

I  C/n-ist  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees 
concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  3  by  Scriptures, 
9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a  miracle.  22  He  healeth  the 
7nati  possessed  that  was  blind  and  dutnb.  31  Blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  never  be  for- 
given. 36  Account  shall  be  made  of  idle  ivords.  38 
He  rebuketh  the  unfaithful,  luho  seek  after  a  sign  : 
49  and  sheweth  who  is  his  brother,  sister,  ajid mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn  ; 
and  his  disciples  were  a  hungered, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of 
••corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  is  not  lawful 
to  do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 


and  said,  I  Uhank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  understanding,  and 
didst    reveal   them   unto   babes : 

26  yea.  Father,  ^for  so  it  was  well- 

27  pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of 
my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth 
the  Son,  save  the  Father;  neither 
doth  any  know  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the   Son  willeth   to   reveal   him. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 

29  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for 
I  am  meek'  and  lowly  in  heart : 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 

30  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


12  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through  the 
cornfields;  and  his  disciples  were 
an  hungred,  and  began  to  pluck 
2  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  But 
the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it, 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath. 


1  Or,  praise         '  Or,  that 


12.  3  13 


^.  MATTHEW. 


119 


3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  was  a  hungered,  and  they  that 
were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath  days 
the  priests  in  the  temple  profane 
the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ? 

6  *But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrificej  ye  would  not  have  con- 
demned the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  wen  t  into  their  synagogue : 

10  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days  ? 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall  there  be  among  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it 
fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sab- 
bath days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.     And  he 


3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  was    an   hungred,  and   they 

4  that  were  with  him  ;  how  he  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  God,  and 
^  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it 
was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  that  were  with 
him,  but    only   for    the    priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  day  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the 

6  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless  ?     But 
^     I  say  unto  you,  that  "one  greater 

7  than  the  temple  is  here.  But  if 
ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth, 
I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice, 
ye  would  not  have  condemned 

8  the  guiltless.  For  the  Son  of 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 


9      And  he  departed  thence,  and 

10  went  into  their  synagogue  :  and 
behold,  a  man  having  a  withered 
hand.  And  they  asked  him,  sayr 
ing.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath   day?    that   they   might 

1 1  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  What  man  shall  there  be 
of  you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 

1 2  on  it,  and  lift  i't  out  ?  How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than 
a  sheep  !  Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat.         *  Gr.  a  greater  thing. 


120 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12.  14-24 


Stretched  it  forth ;  and    it  was  re- 
stored whole,  Hke  as  the  other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence :  and 
great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known: 

17  That    it    might    be    fulfilled 
which   was    spoken    by   Esaias  the^ 
prophet,  saying,  \ 

18  Behold  my  servant,   whom  I  | 
have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased:  I  will  put 
my  Spirit  upon  him,  and  he   shall 
shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb:  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  the 
Son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 


stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  re- 

14  stored  whole  as  the  other.  But 
the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took 
counsel  against   him,  how    they 

15  might  destroy  him.  And  Jesus 
perceiving  it  withdrew  from 
thence:  and  many  followed  him; 

1 6  and  he  healed  them  all,  and 
charged  them  that  they  should 

17  not  make  him  known:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spok- 
en ^  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,   my   servant   whom    I 

have  chosen; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul 

is  well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And   he   shall   declare  judge- 
ment to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He   shall   not   strive,   nor   cry 

aloud ; 
Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A   bruised    reed  shall  he  not 

break. 
And  smokinof  flax  shall  he  not 

quench. 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement 

unto  victory. 

21  And    in    his    name    shall    the 

Gentiles  hope. 

22  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
^one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind  and  dumb :  and  he  healed 
him,    insomuch    that    the    dumb 

23  man  spake  and  saw.  And  all 
the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
said,  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the    Pharisees    heard 


'  Or,  through         ^  Or,  a  Jeiiiuniac 


12.  25-33 


S.  MATTHEW. 


121 


ity  they  said,  This  fellozv  doth  not 
cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  acrainst  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  againstitself  shall  not  stand: 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself;  how 
shall  then  his  kino^dom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  chil- 
dren cast  them  out?  therefore  they 
shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  ^  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men:  but  the 
blasphemy  agaiiist  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him:  but  whoso- 
ever speaketli  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the 
world  to  come. 

2)2,  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his   fruit  good ;  or  else  make 


it,  they  said,  This  man  doth  not 
cast  out  Mevils,  but  ''^by  Beelze- 
bub the  prince    of  the    Mevils. 

25  And  knowing  their  thoughts  he 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brougrht 
to  desolation  ;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  shall 

26  not  stand :  and  if  Satan  casteth 
out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;     how    then    shall    his 

27  kingdom  stand?  And  if  I  ^ by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils,  ^by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
out?     therefore    shall     they    be 

28  your  judges.  But  if  I  "by  the 
Spirit  of  God  cast  out  ^  devils, 
then    is    the    kingdom    of    God 

29  come  upon  you.  Or  how  can 
one  enter  into  the  house  of  the 
strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
ma7i?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 

30  house.  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  aeainst  me ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth    not   with    me    scattereth. 

31  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Every 
sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  for- 
given ^unto  men;  but  the  blas- 
phemy against   the    Spirit  shall 

32  not  be  forgiven.  And  whoso- 
ever shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
eiven  him;  but  whosoever  shall 
speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  *world,  nor  in  that  which  is 

2iZ  to  come.  Either  make  the  tree 
good,  and  its  fruit  good  ;  or  make 


1  Gr.  lieinoiis.         ^  Or,  in         '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto  you  men.         *  Or,  age 


122 


^.  MATTHEW. 


12.  34-41 


the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  cor- 
rupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  his 
fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things?  for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth 
good  things:  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  \  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to 
it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas: 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it :  because 
they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 


the  tree    corrupt,    and    its    fruit 
corrupt:  for  the   tree  is  known 

34  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil, 
speak  good  things?  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 

35  mouth  speaketh.  The  good 
man  out  of  his  o^ood  treasure 
bringeth  forth  good  things :  and 
the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil 
treasure     bringeth     forth     evil 

36  things.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  idle  word  that  men 
shall  speak,  they  shall  give  ac- 
count thereof  in  the  day  of  judge- 

2)']  ment.  For  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  answered  him, 
saying,  ^Master,  we  would  see  a 

39  sign  from  thee.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but 
the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet: 

40  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the 
^  whale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 

I  41  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The 
men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand 
up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it:  for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  behold, 
^a  greater  than  Jonah   is  here. 


'  Or,  Teacher         *  Gr.  sea-monster.         *  Gr.  more  than. 


12.  42-50 


S.  MATTHEW. 


123 


42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I  came 
out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  find- 
eth it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 

47  Thenonesaidunto him, Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is  my 
mother  ?  and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 


42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgement  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it:  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and 
behold,    ^  a    greater    than    Solo- 

43  mon  is  here.  But  the  unclean 
spirit,  when  ^  he  is  gone  out  of 
the  man,  passeth  through  water- 
less   places,    seeking    rest,    and 

44  findeth  it  not.  Then  -he  saith,  I 
will  return  into  my  house  whence 
I  came  out;  and  when  ^he  is 
come,  ^he  findeth  it  empty,  swept, 

45  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  ^he, 
and  taketh  with  ^himself  seven 
other  spirits  more  evil  than 
^himself,  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there:  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  becometh  worse  than 
the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to 
the  multitudes,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 

47  seeking  to  speak  to  him.  ■*  And 
one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  seeking  to  speak  to  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him.  Who  is  my 
mother  ?  and  who  are  my  breth- 

49  ren  ?  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand  towards  his  disciples, 
and  said.  Behold,  my  mother  and 

50  my  brethren!  For  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 


'  Gr.  more  than.         '  Or,  //         ^  Or,  itself        *  Some  ancitiit  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


124 


^.   MATTHEW. 


13.  1-11 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

3  lite  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed:  1 8  the 
exposition  of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of 
the  mustard  seed,  2Z  of  the  leaven,  44  of  the  hidden 
treasure,  45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the  drawnet  east  into 
the  sea  :  53  and  hoxv  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own 
countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so  that 
he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat ;  and  the 
whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seetis  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  :  and 
forthwith  they  sprung  up,  because 
they  had  no  deepness  of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched ;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away, 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  a  hun- 
dredfold, some  sixtyfold,  some  thirty- 
fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears,  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto  you 
to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 


13  On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
the   house,  and   sat  by  the  sea 

2  side.  And  there  were  gathered 
unto  him  great  multitudes,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
sat ;    and  all  the  multitude  stood 

3  on  the  beach.  And  he  spake  to 
them  many  things  in  parables, 
saying.  Behold,  the  sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow  ;  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  birds  came  and  devoured 

5  them :  and  others  fell  upon  the 
rocky  places,  where  they  had  not 
much  earth :  and  straightway 
they    sprang    up,    because    they 

6  had  no  deepness  of  earth  :  and 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  they 
were  scorched  ;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns  ; 
and   the    thorns    grew    up,    and 

8  choked  them :  and  others  fell 
upon  the  good  ground,  and 
yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundred- 
fold,   some    sixty,    some    thirty. 

9  He  that  hath  ears\  let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest 
thou     unto    them    in    parables? 

1 1  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43,  to  hear  :  as  in  Mark  iv.  9 ;  Luke  viii.  8. 


13.  12-19 


^.  MATTHEW. 


125 


dom  of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
given.  • 

1 2  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  oriven,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables :  because  they  seeing-  see 
not ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith,  By 
hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not 
understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they 
have  closed ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
with  their  ears,  and  should  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see :  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  many  prophets  and  righteous 
men  have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
thevi ;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  \  Hear  ye  therefore  the  par- 
able of  the  sower. 

19  When   any   one  heareth   the 


dom  of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is 

1 2  not  given.  For  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance  :  but  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that  which 

1 3  he  hath.  Therefore  speak  I  to 
them  in  parables;  because  seeing 
they  see  not,  and  hearing  they 
hear      not,     neither      do      they 

14  understand.  And  unto  them  is 
fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
which  saith. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  understand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  perceive  : 

15  For    this    people's     heart    is 

waxed  gross. 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing, 

And  their  eyes  they  have 
closed  ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  per- 
ceive with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their 
heart. 

And  should  turn  again. 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they    see ;     and   your   ears,    for 

1 7  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  prophets  and 
righteous  men  desired  to  see  the 
things  which  ye  see,  and  saw 
them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them 

18  not.     Hear  then  ye  the  parable 

1 9  of  the  sower.     When   any   one 


126 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13.  20-27 


word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under-  ' 
standeth  it  not,   then   cometh    the  | 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away  that 
which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This 
is  he  which   received  seed  by  the 
way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while:  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by  and 
by  he  is  offended. 

2  2  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word ;  and  the  care  of  this 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  be- 
cometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth  it; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty.  ^ 

24  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and    said    unto    him. 


heareth  the  word  of  the  kingf- 
dom,  and  uliderstandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  evil  one,  and 
snatcheth  away  that  which  hath 
been  sown  in  his  heart.  This  is 
he  that  was   sown  by   the  way 

20  side.  And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and 
straightway  with  joy  receiveth  it; 

21  yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  endureth  for  a  while ;  and 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth    because    of     the   word, 

22  straightway  he  stumbleth.  And 
he  that  was  sown  among  the 
thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word ;  and  the  care  of  the 
^  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke   the  word,  and  he 

23  becometh  unfruitful.  And  he 
that  was  sown  upon  the  good 
ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth  it ; 
who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundred^ 
fold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field: 

25  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  Hares  also 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  away. 

26  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up, 
and    brought    forth    fruit,    then 

27  appeared  the  tares  also.  And 
the  ^servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 


'  Or,  age         '  Of,  darnel         '  Gr.  bondservants. 


13.  28-35 


S.  MATTHEW. 


\Ti 


Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then  hath 
it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  servants 
said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then  that 
we  go  and  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  har- 
vest I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather 
ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them :  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  ^Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
islike  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 


Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field  ?  whence  then  hath  it 

28  tares?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
^  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And 
the  ^servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  ^o  and  ofather 

29  them  up  ?  But  he  saith.  Nay  ;  lest 
haply  while  ye  gather  up  the 
tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 

30  them.  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  up  first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them :  but  gather  the 
wheat  into  mv  barn. 

31  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 

32  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  in- 
deed is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  ^measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
in  parables  unto  the  multitudes ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 

35  nothing  unto  them:  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  *by 
the  prophet,  saying, 


'  Gr.  A  man  that  is  an  enemy.  '  Gr.  bondservants.  '  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew 

*«ah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  pecit  and  a  half.         *  Or,  through 


128 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13.  36-44 


I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 
I  will  utter  things  which  have  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the  house: 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
saying,  Declare  unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

2^"]  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom ;  but  the  tares  are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the 
world;  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire ;  so 
shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  \  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in 
a  field ;  the  which  when  a  man  hath 
found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof 
goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyeth  that  field. 


I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles ; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation  ^of  the  world. 
'^6      Then   he  left  the   multitudes, 
and  went  into  the  house:  and  his 
disciples  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of 
'^']  the  tares  of  the  field.     And  he 
answered  and  said.  He  that  sow- 
eth the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of 

38  man  ;  and  the  field  is  the  world; 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the 
sons  of  the  kingdom ;  and  the 
tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one; 

39  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest  is 
^the  end  of  the  world;  and  the 

40  reapers  are  angels.  As  there- 
fore the  tares  are  gathered  up 
and  burned  with  fire ;  so  shall  it 

41  be  in  ^  the  end  of  the  world.  The 
Son  of  man  shall^  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that 
cause  stumbling,  and  them  that 

42  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them 
into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

43  teeth.  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father.  He  that 
hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the 
field ;  which  a  man  found,  and 
hid  ;  and  ^  in  his  joy  he  goeth  and 
selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buy- 
eth that  field. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world.         '  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age        ^  Or,  for  joy  thereof 


13.  45-54 


^.   MATTHEW. 


129 


45  H  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  Hke  unto  a  merchantman, 
seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great"  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of 
every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
o-athered  the  eood  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  wail- 
ine  and  ofnashino-  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things? 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  zvhich  is  in- 
structed unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of 
his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these  par- 
ables, he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them  in 
their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  majt  this  wisdom, 
and  these  mighty  works  ? 


45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  mer- 
chant   seeking    goodly    pearls : 

46  and  having  found  one  pearl  of 
great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all 
that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  ^  net,  that  was  cast 
into     the     sea,     and     gathered 

48  of  every  kind :  which,  when  it 
was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the 
beach  ;  and  they  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  c^ood  into  vessels, 

49  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So 
shall  it  be  in  ^  the  end  of  the 
world:  the  ancrels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 

50  among  the  righteous,  and  shall 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of 
fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  ornashinof  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things?      They   say   unto    him, 

52  Yea.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath 
been  made  a  disciple  to  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
man  that  is  a  householder,  which 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus   had   finished    these    par- 

54  ables,  he  departed  thence.  And 
coming  into  his  own  country 
he  taught  them  in  their  syn- 
agogue, insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  ^mighty  works? 


'  Gr.  drai^-net. 


Or,  the  coustimmation  of  the  age 


'  Gr.  powers. 


130 


S.    MATTHEW. 


13.  55-14.  G 


55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son  ?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  ?  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

I  Herod ''s  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore  John 
Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  fesus  departeth  into  a  des- 
ert place  :  15  where  he  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with 
five  loaves  and  two  fishes  :  22  he  7ualketh  on  the  sea  to 
his  disciples  :  34  and  landing-  at  Gennesaret,  healeth 
the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  him, 

3  •[[  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  Is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him  as 
a  prophet. 

6  But   when    Herod's    birthday 


55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph, 

56  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ?  And  his 
sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us  ? 
Whence  then  hath  this  man  all 

57  these  things?  And  they  were 
^  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  In  his  own 
country,  and  In   his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  ^  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 


14      At    that    season    Herod    the 
tetrarch  heard   the    report  con- 

2  cerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his 
servants.  This  is  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead ; 
and  therefore  do   these   powers 

3  work  in  him.  For'  Herod  had 
laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound 
him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for 
the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother 

4  Philip's  wife.  For  John  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 

5  to  have  her.  And  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death,  he 
feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But     when     Herod's     birthday 


1  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


'  Gr.  powers. 


14.  7-16 


S.    MATTHEW. 


131 


was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  before  them,  and  pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  o^ive  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said,  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger, 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him  at 
meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given 
her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel : 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  \  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart :  and  when  the 
people  had  heard  thereof,  they  fol- 
lowed him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

1 5  \  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying. 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time 
is  now  past ;  send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves  vict- 
uals. 

1 6  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They 


came,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  in  the  midst,  and  pleased 

7  Herod.  Whereupon  he  prom- 
ised with    an  oath    to   give    her 

8  whatsoever  she  should  ask.  And 
she,  being  put  forward  by  her 
mother,  saith,  Give  me  here  in  a 
charger   the    head   of  John    the 

9  Baptist.  And  the  king  was 
grieved  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his 
oaths,  and  of  them  which  sat  at 
meat  with   him,  he    commanded 

10  it  to  be  given  ;  and  he  sent,  and 
beheaded   John    in    the    prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger,  and  given  to  the  dam- 
sel :    and  she  brought  it  to  her 

1  2  mother.  And  his  disciples  came, 
and  took  up  the  corpse,  and 
buried  him  ;  and  they  went  and 
told  Jesus. 


13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
withdrew  from  thence  in  a  boat, 
to  a  desert  place  apart:  and  when 
the  multitudes  heard  thereof  they 
followed  him  ^  on  foot  from  the 

14  cities.  And  he  came  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he 
had    compassion    on    them,   and 

15  healed  their  sick.  And  when 
even  was  come,  the  disciples 
came  to  him,  saying.  The  place 
is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already 
past ;  send  the  multitudes  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  vil- 
lages, and  buy  themselves  food. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They 


'  Or,  by  land 


132 


^.   MATTHEW. 


14.  17-26 


need  not  depart ;  give  ye  them  to 
eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  .and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and-  the  dis- 
ciples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  fragments  that  remained  twelve 
baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent 
the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into 
a  mountain  apart  to  pray :  and 
when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves  :  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him    walking     on     the    sea,    they 


have  no  need  to  go  away ;  give  ye 

17  them  to  eat.  And  they  say  unto 
him,  We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 

1 8  and    two    fishes.     And    he  said, 

1 9  Bring  them  hither  to  me.  And  he 
commanded  the  multitudes  to  ^sit 
down  on  the  grass ;  and  he  took 
the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to   the   multitudes. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  that 
which  remained  over  of  the 
broken    pieces,    twelve    baskets 

21  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 


22  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained the  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  till  he 
should  send  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  after  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain  apart  to  pray:  and 
when  even   was    come,  he    was 

24  there  alone.  But  the  boat  ^was 
now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  dis- 
tressed by  the  waves  ;    for    the 

25  wind  was  contrary.  And  in  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
came  unto  them,  walking  upon 

26  the  sea.  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 


Gr.  recline.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  furlongs  distant  frovi  the  land. 


14.  27-36 


^.   MATTHEW. 


133 


were  troubled,  saying-,  It  is  a  spirit ; 
and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer;   it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of 
the  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to 
go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and  be- 
ginning to  sink,  he  cried,  saying, 
Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  caught 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of 
little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 
doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  xyere  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

34  \  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 


were   troubled,  saying.  It   is   an 
apparition  ;    and  they  cried  out 

27  for  fear.  But  straightway  Jesus 
spake  unto  them,  saying.  Be  of 
good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  upon  the  waters. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And  Peter 
went  down  from  the  boat,  and 
walked  upon  the  waters, '  to  come 

30  to  Jesus.  But  when  he  saw  the 
wind^,  he  was  afraid  ;  and  begin- 
ning to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.  And  immedi- 
ately Jesus  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  gone  up 
into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

^y"^  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat 
worshipped  him,  saying.  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 


34  And  when  they  had  crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land,  unto 

35  Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men 
of  that  place  knew  him,  they  sent 
into  all  that  reofion  round  about, 
and  brought    unto    him  all  that 

2^^  were  sick ;  and  they  besought 
him  that  they  might  only  touch 
the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
as  many  as  touched  were  made 
whole. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  came.         "  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 


134 


S.  MATTHEW. 


15.  1-9 


CHAPTER  XV. 

3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for 
transgressing  God's  commandments  through  their 
own  traditions :  1 1  teacheth  how  that  which  goeth 
into  the  mouth  doth  not  defile  a  7nan.  2i  Be  healeth 
the  daughter  of  the  xuovian  of  Canaan,  30  a7id  other 
great  multitudes  :  32  andiuith  seven  loaves  and  a  few 
little  fishes  feedeth  four  thousand  men,  beside  women 
and  children. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when 
they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother:  and, 
He  that  curseth  father  or  mother, 
let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It 
is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  might- 
est  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  commandment  of 
God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips  ;  but  their  heart 
is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 


15      Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from 
Jerusalem  Pharisees  and  scribes, 

2  saying.  Why  do  thy  disciples 
transQfress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders  ?  for  they  wash  not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of   God  because 

4  of  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said. 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and.  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 

5  Mie  the  death.  But  ye  say, 
Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  fa- 
ther or  his  mother,  That  where- 
with thou  mightest  have  been 
profited  by  me  is  given  to  God ; 

6  he  shall  not  honour  his  father". 
And  ye  have  made  void  the 
^word   of  God  because  of  your 

7  tradition.  Ye  hypocrites,  well 
did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  say- 
ing. 

8  This     people     honoureth     me 

with  their  lips  ; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But   in   vain   do  they  worship 

me. 
Teaching  as  //^^z'r  doctrines  the 
precepts  of  men. 


■  Or,  surely  die         ^  Some  ancient  authoiiues  add  or  his  mother.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  law. 


.15.  10-20 


S.  MATTHEW. 


135 


10  \  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear,  and 
understand  : 

1 1  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but  that 
which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
defileth  a  man. 

1 2  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowcst  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after 
they  heard  tliis  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if 
the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall 
fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him.  Declare  unto  us  this 
parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  drauQ^ht  -* 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart ;  and  they  defile  the 
man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 


10  And  he  called  to  him  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 

11  and  understand:  Not  that  which 
entereth  into  the  mouth  defileth 
the  man ;  but  that  which  pro- 
ceedeth   out  of  the  mouth,  this 

12  defileth  the  man.  Then  came 
the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 
were  'offended,  when  they  heard 

13  this  saying?  But  he  answered 
and  said,  Every  ^ plant  which  my 
heavenly    Father    planted    not, 

1 4  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let  them 
alone :  they  are  blind  guides. 
And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind, 

1 5  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit.  And 
Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 


1 6  And  he  said.  Are  ye  also  even  yet 

17  without  understanding?  Perceive 
ye  not,  that  whatsoever  goeth  into 
the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught? 

18  But  the  things  which  proceed  out 
of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of 
the  heart;    and   they  defile    the 

19  man.  For  out  of  the  heart  come 
forth  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,     fornications,    thefts, 

20  false  witness,  railings  :  these  are 
the  things  which  defile  the  man  : 
but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  the  man. 


*  Gr.  caused  lo  stumble. 


Gr.  pi  a  II I  in^ 


136 


S.    MATTHEW. 


15.  21-30 


21  ^  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

2  2  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  tJiou  Son  of 
David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying*.  Send  her 
away  ;   for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord: 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed^  from 
thence,  and  Ame  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  tJiose 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others,  and    cast    them 


2 1  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and 
withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Tyre 

22  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Ca- 
naanitish  woman  came  out  from 
those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David;  my  daughter 
is  grievously  vexed  with  a  Mevil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her   away ;    for   she  crieth   after 

24  us.  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep   of  the    house   of    Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  worshipped 
him,     saying,     Lord,     help    me. 

26  And  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
^  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

27  But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord:  for 
even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which    fall    from    their    masters' 

28  table.  Then  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  O  woman, 
great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  done 
unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 
And  her  daughter  was  healed 
from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee  ;  and  he  went  up  into  the 

30  mountain,  and  sat  there.  And 
there  came  unto  him  great  mul- 
titudes, having  with  them  the 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them 


^  Gr.  demon. 


■  Or,  /oaf 


15.  31-39 


S.  MATTHEW. 


137 


down  at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed 
them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to 
see :  and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

32  ^  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me  now 
three  clays,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 
and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing, lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

2^-^  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to 
fill  so  orreat  a  multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  gfround. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  | 
and   the    fishes,   and  gave   thanks, 
and   brake   them,   and   gave  to  his 
disciples,  and   the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

'^']  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  women 
and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Masfdala. 


down  at  his  feet ;  and  he  healed 

31  them:  insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 
the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking, 
and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said,  I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me 
now  three  days  and  have  nothing 
to  eat:  and  I  would  not  send 
them    away    fasting,    lest    haply 

'^■^  they  faint  in  the  way.  And  the 
disciples  say  unto  him.  Whence 
should  we  have  so  many  loaves 
in  a  desert  place,  as    to  fill   so 

34  great  a  multitude  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Seven,  and  a  few   small   fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground  ; 

36  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes;  and  he  gave 
thanks  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
the   disciples,   and   the   disciples 

37  to  the  multitudes.  And  they 
did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and 
they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

2,'^  seven  baskets  full.'  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tudes, and  entered  into  the  boat, 
and  came  into  the  borders  of 
Magadan. 


138 


S.   MATTHEW. 


16.  1-8 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  yesus  warnetk 
his  disciples  of  (he  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees.  13  The  people^ s  opinion  of  Christ,  16  and 
Peier^s  confession  of  him.  21  yesus  foresheweth  his 
death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dissuading  him  from 
it:  24  and  admonisheth  those  that  luill folloxo  him,  to 
bear  the  cross. 

''PHE  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sad- 
J.      ducees  came,  and  tempting  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  shew  them 
a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  // 
will  be  fair  weather:  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  //  imiil  be 
foul  weather  to  day:  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites, 
ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sisfn  be  oriven  unto 
it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  \  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 
because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? 


16  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees came,  and  tempting  him 
asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign 

2  from  heaven.  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  ^  When  it  is 
evening,  ye  say,  It  ivill  be  fair 
weather :  for  the  heaven  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  //  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day:  for  the 
heaven  is  red  and  lowringf.  Ye 
know  how  to  discern  the  face  of 
the  heaven ;  but  ye  cannot  dis- 

4  cent  the  signs  of  the  times.  An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 


5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other  side   and    forgot   to    take 

6 '"  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying,  ^  We 

8  took  no  ^  bread.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 
because    ye    have    no    ^  bread  ? 


'  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  important 
authorities.         ^  Gr.  loaves.         ^  Or,  It  is  because  we  took  no  bread. 


16.  9-18 


S.  MATTHEW. 


139 


9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  //  not  to  you 
concerning  bread,  that  ye  should 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  of  the  Sadducees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying.  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some, 
Elias  ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one 
of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  livino-  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church;    and 


9  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five    thousand,    and    how    many 

10  ^baskets  ye  took  up  ?  Neither 
the  seven  loaves  of  the  four 
thousand,  and   how  many  ^  bas- 

11  kets  ye  took  up?  How  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I 
spake  not  to  you  concerning 
^ bread?  But  beware  of  the 
leaven    of    the    Pharisees    and 

12  Sadducees.  Then  understood 
they  how  that  he  bade  them  not 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  -bread, 
but  of  the  teachinor  of  the  Phar- 
isees  and  Sadducees. 


13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  parts  of  Csesarea  Philippi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying.  Who 
do    men  say  ^that   the    Son    of 

1 4  man  is?  And  they  said.  Some 
say  John  the  Baptist ;  some,  Eli- 
jah :    and   others,    Jeremiah,    or 

15  one  of  the  prophets.  He  saith 
unto  them.  But  who  say  ye  that 

16 1  am?  And  Simon  Peter  an- 
swered and  said.  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-Jonah:  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 8  And  I  also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou 
art  *  Peter,  and  upon  this  ^rock 
I    will    build     my    church:    and 


*  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  difterent  Greek  words.  *  Gr.  loaves.         '  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am.     See  Mark  viii.  27  ;   Luke  ix.  i8.         *  Gr.  Petros.         ^  Gr.  petra. 


140 


S.  MATTHEW. 


16.  19-26 


the  gates  of  hell  shall  n^t  prevail 
ao^ainst  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he 
was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  \  From  that  time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  suffer  many  things  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  be  raised  again  the 
third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying.  Be  it 
far  from  thee,  Lord :  this  shall  not 
be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  : 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me:  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  \  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what 
shall  a  man  </ive  in  exchangre  for  his 
soul  ? 


the  gates  of  Hades  shall  not  pre- 

19  vail  against  it.  I  will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 

20  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Then 
charged  he  the  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  that  he 
was  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  began  ^  Jesus 
to  shew  unto  his  disciples,  how 
that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  suffer  many  things  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and   be   killed,  and  the 

22  third  day  be  raised  up.  And 
Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
rebuke  him,  saying,  ^Be  it  far 
from     thee,    Lord :      this     shall 

23  never  be  unto  thee.  But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get 
thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  thou  art 
a  stumblingblock  unto  me:  for 
thou  mindest  not  the  things  of 
God,    but    the    things    of    men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disci- 
ples. If  any  man  would  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross, 'and  follow 

25  me.  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  ^life  shall  lose  it :  and  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  ^life  for  my 

26  sake  shall  find  it.  For  what 
shall  a  man  be  profited,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
forfeit  his  ^life  ?  or  what  shall  a 
man  o-ive  in  exchanoe  for  his  ^  life? 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  x^d.^  Jesus  Christ.         ^Or,  God  have  yyiercy  on  thee         ^  Or,  soul 


16.  27-17.  7 


S.    MATTHEW. 


141 


27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 
his  angels  ;  and  then  he  shall  re- 
ward every  man  according  to  his 
works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  cominsf  in  his  kinordom. 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

I  The  frans/ignralion  of  Christ.  14  He  healcth 
the  lunatic,  22  foretelleth  his  oian  passion,  24  and 
payeth  tribute. 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as 
the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talkinof 
with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make 
here  three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias, 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  ;  hear 
ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 


27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels  ;  and  then  shall 
he  render  unto    every  man    ac- 

28  cording  to  his  ^ deeds.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
cominof  in  his  kinordom. 


17  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into   a   high  mountain   ' 

2  apart :  and  he  was  transfigured 
before  them  ;  and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  gar- 
ments became  white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared  unto 
them  Moses   and  Elijah  talking 

4  with  him.  And  Peter  answered, 
and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  Is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou 
wilt,  I  will  make  here  three 
^tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and 
one    for    Moses,    and    one    for 

5  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet  speak- 
inof,  behold,  a  brig-ht  cloud  over- 
shadowed  them :  and  behold,  a 
voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying. 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well   pleased ;    hear 

6  ye  him.  And  when  the  disci- 
ples heard  it,  they  fell  on  their 
face,     and     were     sore     afraid. 

7  And   Jesus    came   and    touched 


^  Gr.  ifoinc. 


2  Or,  booths 


142 


5.  MATTHEW. 


17.  8-17 


them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  Hfted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them, 
saying.  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 
until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

1 1  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

1 2  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  Elias 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

1 3  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed  : 
for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 
and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 

1 7  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  gen- 
eration, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  ?  how  long  shall  I.  suffer  you  ? 
bring  him  hither  to  me. 


them  and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not 

8  afraid.  And  lifting  up  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming 
down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus 
commanded  them,  saying.  Tell 
the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the 
Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the 

10  dead.  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying.  Why  then  say  the 
scribes    that    Elijah    must    first 

1 1  come  ?  And  he  answered  and 
said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and 

1 2  shall  restore  all  thing-s :  but  I 
say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come 
already,  and  they  knew  him  not, 
but  did  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed.  Even  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  also  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  understood    the    disciples' 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  say- 

I5ing,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son:  for  he  is  epileptic, and  suffer- 
eth  grievously :  for  oft-times  he 
falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft-times 

1 6  into  the  water.  And  I  brought 
him   to   thy  disciples,  and    they 

17  could  not  cure  him.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  O  faith- 
less and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how  longr  shall  I  bear  with 
you  ?    bring    him    hither  to  me. 


17.  18-27 


S.  MATTHEW. 


143 


1 8  And  Jesus  rebuked  die  devil; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him :  and  the 
child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain.  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  re- 
move :  and  nothing  shall  be  impos- 
sible unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  ^oeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  \  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  Q.2iWi^  to  Peter,  and  said, 
Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus 
prevented  him,  saying,  What  think- 
est  thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the 
kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or 
tribute  ?  of  their  own  children,  or 
of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Then 
are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,      lest      we 

'  Gr.  demon.         ^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer 
and  fasting.     See   Mark  ix.  29.  ^  gomj   ancient  authorities  read   loere  gathering  themselves  together. 

*  Gr.  didiachina.         *Or,  teacher 


18  And  Jesus  rebuked  him  ;  and  the 
Mevil  went  out  from  him:  and 
the    boy    was    cured    from    that 

19  hour.  Then  came  the  disciples 
to  Jesus  apart,   and  said,   Why 

20  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ?  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Because  of 
your  little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say 
unto  you.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain.  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it 
shall  remove ;  and  nothing  shall 
be  impossible  unto  you.^ 

22  And  while  they  ^  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  men ; 

23  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
up.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received 
the  ■*  half-shekel  came  to  Peter, 
and  said,  Doth  not  your  ^master 

25  pay  the  *  half-shekel  ?  He  saith. 
Yea.  And  when  he  came  into 
the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying.  What  thinkest  thou, 
Simon  ?  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
from  whom  do  they  receive  toll 
or  tribute  ?  from  their  sons,  or 

26  from  strangers?  And  when  he 
said,  From  strangers,  Jesus  said 

♦unto    him.    Therefore    the    sons 

27  are    free.      "But,    lest   we    cause 


144 


S.  MATTHFAV. 


18.  1-7 


should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up 
the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ;  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that 
take,  and  orive  unto  them  forme  and 
thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

I  Christ  7vaineth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and 
harmless  :  "J  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to  despise  the 
little  ones :  15  teacheth  hota  we  are  to  deal  with  our 
brethren,  when  they  offend  us  :  21  and  how  oft  to 
forgive  them  :  23  which  he  sftteth  forth  by  a  parable 
of  the  king,  that  took  account  of  his  servants,  32  and 
punished  him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disci- 
ples unto  Jesus,  saying.  Who 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  litde  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  handed  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  ^  Woe  unto  thd  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs  be  that 


them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,'  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take 
up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his 
mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  ^  shekel : 
that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  me  and  thee. 


8  In  that  hour  came  the  disci- 
ples unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 
then  is  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom 

2  of  heaven  ?  And  he  called  to 
him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 

3  the  midst  of  them,  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Except 
ye  turn,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
enter     into     the     kinofdom     of 

4  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  the 
^greatest    in    the    kingdom    of 

5  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  re- 
ceive one  such  little  child  in  my 

6  name  receiveth  me:  but  whoso 
shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  which  believe  on  me  to 
stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him 
that  ^a  great  millstone  should  be 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that 
he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth 

7  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto  the  world 
because  of  occasions  of  stum- 
bling !  for  it  must  needs  be  that 


*  Gr.  stater.         ^Gr.  greater,         'Gr.  a  mil/stone  turned  by  an  ass. 


18.  8  14 


S.  MATTHEW. 


145 


offences    come ;    but   woe    to    that 
man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and 
cast  them  from  thee:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting 
fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  /'/  from  thee : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  hav- 
ing two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell 
fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I 
say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have 
a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 


the  occasions  come  ;  but  woe  to 
that    man    through    whom    the 

8  occasion  cometh  !  And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee ;  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather 
than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet   to  be  cast  into  the  eternal 

9  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  causeth 
thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  '  hell  of 

10  fire.  See  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I 
say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the   face  of  my  Father  which  is 

1 2  in  heaven.-  How  think  ye?  if 
any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  go  unto  the  moun- 
tains, and  seek  that  which  goeth 

1 3  astray?  And  if  so  be  that  he 
find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over 
the  ninety  and  nine  which  have 

14  not  gone  astray.  Even  so  it  is 
not  ^the  will  of  ^your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of 
these  little  ones  should  perish. 


'  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire.         '  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  II  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  save 
that  which  was  lost.     See  Luke  xix.  10.         '  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father,         *  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  my, 
10 


146 


S.  MATTHEW. 


18.  1&-23 


15  T[  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and 
tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and 
him  alone:  if  he  shall  hear  thee, 
thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  zV  unto  the  church: 
but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen 
man  and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  \  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  ?  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times : 
but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
kino-,  which  would  take  account  of 
his  servants. 


1 5  And  if  thy  brother  sin  ^  against 
thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone:  if 
he   hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 

1 6  thy  brother.  But  if  he  hear  thee 
not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  at  the  mouth  of  two 
witnesses  or  three    every  word 

1 7  may  be  established.  And  if  he 
refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto 
the  ^church:  and  if  he  refuse  to 
hear  the  ^  church  also,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the 

18  publican.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven  :  and  what  things  soever 
ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 

19  loosed  in  heaven.  Again  I  say 
unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching  any- 
thing that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 

20  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to 
him,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  until  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but. 
Until     ^seventy     times      seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  which  would  make  a 
reckoning    with    his    *  servants. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee. 
*■  Gr.  bondservants. 


*  Or,  congregation 


''  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven 


18.  24-33 


S.  MATTHEW. 


147 


24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him, 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to 
be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to 
be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow 
servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred 
pence:  and  he  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  took  hhn  by  the  throat,  saying. 
Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besoutrht  him, 
saying.  Have  patience  with  me,  and 
I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were  very 
sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their 
lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  O 
thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst 
me: 

'^2i  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 


24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brouorht  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  '  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made, 

26  The  ^servant  therefore  fell  down 
and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and 

27  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And  the  lord 
of  that  ^  servant,  being  moved 
with  compassion,  released   him, 

28  and  foro^ave  him  the  ^debt.  But 
that  ^servant  went  out,  and  found 
one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which 
owed  him  a  hundred  ^ pence:  and 
he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay 

29  what  thou  owest.  So  his  fellow- 
servant  fell  down  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience  with 

30  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And 
he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast 
him   into   prison,   till    he   should 

31  pay  that  which  was  due.  So 
when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  ex- 
ceeding sorry,  and  came  and 
told    unto    their    lord    all    that 

32  was  done.  Then  his  lord  called 
him  unto  him,  and  saith  to 
him,  Thou  wicked  "  servant,  I 
forgave  thee  all  that  debt, 
because   thou  besoughtest    me : 

33  shouldest    not    thou    also    have 


*  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  ;^240.  *  Gr.  bondservant. 

Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence  halfpenny. 


'  Gr.  loan. 


*The  word  in  the 


148 


S.  MATTHEW. 


18.  34-19.  6 


had  compassion  on  thy  fellow  ser- 
vant, even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till 
he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto 
him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one 
his  brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick  :  3  ansivereth  the  Phar- 
is(es  concerning  divorcement .  lO  sheweth  when  mar- 
riage is  necessary  :  XT,  receiveth  little  children  .•16  in- 
structeth  the  yottng  man  ho7u  to  attain  eternal  life,  20 
and  how  to  be  perfect :  23  telleth  his  disciples  how 
hard  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God,  27  and  promiselh  reward  to  those  that  forsake 
any  thing  to  folloxv  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  /-^^Z  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  say- 
ings, he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  be- 
yond Jordan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  \  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  saying 
unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that 
he  which  made  them  at  the  begin- 
ning made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife :  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  there- 


had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant, 
even   as  I  had   mercy  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  tormentors,  till 
he  should  pay  all  that  was  due. 

35  So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father 
do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  from  your 
hearts. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  words, 
he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  borders  of  Judaea 

2  beyond  Jordan  ;  and  great  mul- 
titudes followed  him ;  and  he 
healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him 
^  Pharisees,  tempting  him,  and 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put    away    his    wife    for   every 

4  cause  ?  And  he  answered  and 
said.  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  ^made  them  from  the  be- 
einninof    made    them    male    and 

5  female,  and  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become 

6  one  flesh  ?  So  that  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh.    What 


Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the.         '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  created. 


19.  7-14 


S.  MATTHEW. 


149 


fore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder, 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  beginning 
it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  except 
it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adukery  :  and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save 
they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

I  2  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  tJieh- 
mother's  womb:  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to 
receive  //,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and 
pray :  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus    said,   Suffer    little 


therefore    God    hath  joined    to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  eive  a 
bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 

8  her  away  ?  He  saith  unto  them, 
Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your 
wives :  but  from  the  beginning  it 

9  hath  not  been  so.  And  I  say 
unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  ^  except  for  forni- 
cation, and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery:  ^and  he 
that  marrieth  her  when  she  is 
put   away  committeth    adultery. 

10  The  disciples  say  unto  him,  If 
the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his 
wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to  marry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them.  All  men 
cannot  receive   this    saying,   but 

12  they  to  whom  it  is  given.  For 
there  are  eunuchs,  which  were 
so  born  from  their  mother's 
womb:  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  by 
men :  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
which  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kino^dom  of  heaven's 
sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive 
it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he  should 
lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray; 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress  :  as  in  ch.  y 
32.         ^  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities. 


150 


S.   MATTHEW. 


19.  15-23 


children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me  ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

1 5  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

1 6  \  And,  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him.  Good  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  nono. 
eood  but  one,  that  is,  God:  but  if 
thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up  :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come  ajid  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter 
into  the  kin2"dom  of  heaven. 


children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me:  for  of  such  is  the 

1 5  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  he 
laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  de- 
parted thence. 

16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him 
and  said,  ^  '^  Master,  what  good 
thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have 

17  eternal  life?  And  he  said  unto 
him,  ^Why  askest  thou  me  con- 
cerning that  which  is  good  ? 
One  there  is  who  is  eood :  but 
if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life, 

18  keep  the  commandments.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Which  ?  And 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 

19  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother :  and, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 

20  thyself  The  young  man  saith 
unto  him,  All  these  things  have  1 
observed :     what    lack     I    yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :    and   come,   follow   me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
the  saying,  he  went  away  sor- 
rowful :  for  he  was  one  that  had 
great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into    the    kinedom    of    heaven. 


'Or,    Teacher  '■'Some   ancient  authorities  read    Good  Master.     See   Mark    x.    17;    Luke   xviii.    18. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?     None  is  t^ood  save  one,  even  God.     See  Mark  x. 
18;   Luke  xviii.  19. 


19    24  20.  1 


5.  MATTHEW. 


151 


24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  //, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed,  say- 
ing. Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this  is 
impossible  ;  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

27  ^  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  .Behold,  we  have  for- 
saken all,  and  followed  thee ;  what 
shall  we  have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the  re- 
ofeneration  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

I  Christ,  by  the  siviilitude  of  the  labourer:  in  the 
vineyard,  sheweth  that  God  is  debtor  unto  no  man  : 
X"]  foretelleth  his  passion  :  20  by  ansiaering  the  mother 
of  Zebedee' s  children  teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly: 
30  and giveth  tiuo  blind  men  their  sight. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 


24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  o-q  throuo-h  a 
needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter   into   the    kingfdom    of 

25  God.  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  were  astonished 
exceedingly,   saying,  Who    then 

26  can  be  saved  ?  And  Jesus  look- 
ing upon  thejn  said  to  them. 
With  men  this  is  impossible ; 
but  with  God  all  things  are  pos- 

27  sible.  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 
all,  and  followed  thee  ;  what  then 

28  shall  we  have  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  which  have  followed 
me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the 

29  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And 
every  one  that  hath  left  houses, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,^  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive 
^a  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit 

2,0  eternal  life.  But  many  shall  be 
last  that  are  first ;  and  first  that 

20  ctre  last.  For  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  went 
out  early  in  the  morning  to 
hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  wife  :  as  in  Luke  xviii.  29.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  manifold. 


152 


S.    MATTHEW. 


20.  2-12 


2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing 
idle  in  the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatso- 
ever is  right  I  will  give  you.  And 
they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  like- 
wise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is  right 
that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
receive4  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more ;  and  they  likewise 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received 
it,  they  murmured  against  the  good- 
man  of  the  house, 

I  2  Saying,These  last  have  wrought 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 


2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  ^  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them   into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and   saw  others    standing 

4  in  the  marketplace  idle ;  and  to 
them  he  said.  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is 
right  I  will  give  you.     And  they 

5  went  their  way.  Again  he  went 
out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth 

6  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 
out,  and  found  others  standing  ; 
and  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the   day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 

8  vineyard.  And  when  even  was 
come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the 
labourers,  and  pay  them  their 
hire,    beginning    from    the    last 

9  unto  the  first.  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about  the 
eleventh     hour,    they     received 

10  every  man  a  ^  penny.  And  when 
the  first  came,  they  supposed 
that  they  would  receive  more ; 
and  they  likewise  received  every 

11  man  a  ^ penny.  And  when  they 
received     it,      they     murmured 

12  against  the  householder,  say- 
ing, These  last  have  spent  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast   made 


'See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 


20. 13-22 


S.  MATTHEW. 


153 


them    equal    unto   us,  which    have 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

1 3  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong: 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
way:  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last:  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  ^  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  disciples 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests  and 
unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  \  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children  with 
her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  de- 
siring a  certain  tiling  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,    Ye    know  not  what   ye  ask. 


them  equal  unto  us,  which  have 
borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and 

1 3  the  ^  scorching  heat.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  to  one  of  them. 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong: 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for 

14  a  ^ penny  ?  Take  up  that  which 
is  thine,  and  go  thy  way ;  it  is 
my  will  to  give  unto    this  last, 

1 5  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  law- 
ful for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own  ?  or  is  thine  eye  evil, 

16  because  I  am  good  ?  So  the  last 
shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up 
to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the  twelve 
disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way 

18  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we 
go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  ;  and  they  shall  condemn 

19  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock, 
and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify: 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  ask- 

21  ing  a  certain  thing  of  him.  And 
he  said  unto  her.  What  wouldest 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him.  Com- 
mand that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  king- 

22  dom.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 


'  Or,  hot  wind        ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 


154 


6'.    MATTHEW. 


20.  23-31 


Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  ?  They  say  unto  him,  We  are 
able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with :  but  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 
Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indignation 
ao^ainst  the  two  brethren; 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  tmto 
]iiiu,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  are 
great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  followed 
him. 

30  \  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And    the    multitude   rebuked 


Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that 
I  am  about  to  drink  ?     They  say 

23  unto  him,  W*e  are  able.  He  saith 
unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye  shall 
drink :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  the7n 
for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared 

24  of  my  Father.  And  when  the 
ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved 
with  indignation   concernino-  the 

25  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye 
know  that  the  rulers  of  the 
Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  author- 

26  ity  over  them.  Not  so  shall  it 
be  among  you  :  but  whosoever 
would  become  o-reat  amone 
you    shall    be    your    ^minister; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among     you     shall     be      your 

28  ^servant:  even  as  the  Son  of 
man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 


29  And  as  they  went  out  from 
Jericho,    a   great    multitude    fol- 

30  lowed  him.  And  behold,  two 
blind  men  sitting  by  the  way 
side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
was  passing  by,  cried  out,  say- 
ing.  Lord,    have    mercy    on    us, 

31  thou  son  of  David.  And  the 
multitude    rebuked    them,    that 


'  Or,  servant  *      Gr.  hottdservant. 


20.  32-21.  5 


S.  MATTHEW. 


155 


them,  because  they  should .  hold 
their  peace :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  ihoti  Son  of  David, 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will  ye 
that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes:  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him, 

CHAPTER   XXI, 

I  Christ  rideth  into  yemsalcvi  upon  an  ass,  12 
driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple,  1 7 
curseth  the  fig  tree,  23  putteth  to  silence  the  priests  and 
elders,  28  and  rebuketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the 
tiuo  sons,  33  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew  such  as 
7^'ere  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into  the 
village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  brine  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  them, 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 


they  should  hold  their  peace: 
but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us, 

32  thou  son  of  David.  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  called  them,  and 
said,  What  will  ye  that  I  should 

33  do  unto  you  ?  They  say  unto 
him.  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be 

34  opened.  And  Jesus,  being  moved 
with  compassion,  touched  their 
eyes :  and  straightway  they  re- 
ceived their  sight,  and  followed 
him. 


21  And  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  came  unto 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  then  Jesus  sent  two  dis- 

2  ciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go  into 
the  villaore  that  is  over  aorainst 
you,  and  straightway  ye  shall 
find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her :    loose  thein,  and  bring  tJiem 

3  unto  me.  And  if  any  one  say 
aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say, 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ; 
and    straightway   he    will    send 

4  them.  Now  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  ^  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 

thee. 


'  Or,  through 


156 


S.  MATTHEW. 


21.  6-15 


meek,  and  sitting-  upon  an  aSs,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did' 
as  Jesus  commanded  them,     . 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  hiin  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing, Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David : 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying.  Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  ^  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and  he 
healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and    scribes     saw    the    wonderful 


.Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of 
an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
even  as   Jesus   appointed  them, 

7  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  gar- 

8  ments  ;  and  he  sat  thereon.  And 
the  most  part  of  the  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way; 
and  others  cut  branches  from  the 
trees,   and    spread  them    in  the 

9  way.  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before  him,  and  that  fol- 
lowed, cried,  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David :  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the   Lord ;     Hosanna    in    the 

lohio^hest.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city 
was  stirred,  saying.  Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitudes  said,  This  is 
the  prophet,  Jesus,  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  mto  the 
temple  ^  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats    of    them    that    sold    the 

13  doves  ;  and  he  saith  unto  them.  It 
is  written.  My  house  shall  be  called 
a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye  make  it 

14  a  den  of  robbers.  And  the  blind 
and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the 
temple :    and    he    healed    them. 

15  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the    scribes    saw  the  wonderful 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God. 


21.  16-23 


S.   MATTHEW. 


157 


things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  | 
crying  in   the   temple,  and   saying,  ' 
Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  ;  they 
were  sore  displeased, 

1 6  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea ;  have  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  ? 

1 7  \  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany ;  and 
he  lodged  there. 

1 8  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only, 
and  said  unto  it.  Let  no  fruit  grow 
on  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 
And  presently  the  fig  tree  withered 
away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How  soon 
is  the  fig  tree  withered  away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the 
fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it 
shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  \  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 


things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren that  were  crying  in  the 
temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the    son    of   David ;    they    were 

16  moved  with  indignation,  and  said 
unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what 
these  are  saying?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Yea:  did  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes   and   sucklings   thou   hast 

1 7  perfected  praise  ?  And  he  left 
them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the 
city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned to  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  seeing  ^a  fig  tree  by  the 
way  side,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 
only ;  and  he  saith  unto  it.  Let 
there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  imme- 
diately the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying.  How  did 
the  fig  tree  immediately  wither 

21  away?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do 
what  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but 
even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and 
cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the    temple,    the    chief    priests 


'  Or,  a  single 


15& 


S.   MATTHEW. 


21.  24-31 


and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  | 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and 
said,  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  and  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why 
did  ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  1[  But  what  think  ye?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go 
work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not ;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  go,  sir;  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of /^z> father  ?  They  say  unto 
him,  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 


and  the  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he  was  teachinsf,  and 
said,  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee 

24  this  authority?  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I 
also  will  ask  you  one  ^  question, 
which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 

25  do  these  things.  The  baptism 
of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from 
heaven  or  from  men  ?  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing. If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say  unto  us. 
Why   then    did    ye    not    believe 

26  him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say,  From 
men  ;  we  fear  the  multitude ;  for 

27  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  Jesus,  and  said. 
We  know  not.  He  also  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  man  had 
two  sons ;  and  he  came  to  the 
first,  and  said, "  Son,  go  work  to- 

29  day   in   the   vineyard.     And  he ' 
answered  and   said,  I  will   not: 
but  afterward  he  repented  him- 

30  self,  and  went.  And  he  came  to 
the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 

31  sir:  and  went  not.  Whether  of 
the  twain  did  the  will  of  his 
father?  They  say.  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  the   publi- 

■    cans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom    of    God    before    you. 


'  Gr.  word. 


»  Gr.  Child. 


21.  32-41 


S.  MATTHEW. 


159 


32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not;  but  the  pubHcans 
and  the  harlots  believed  him  :  and 
ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repented 
not  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

■^2,  H  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  certain  householder, 
which  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged 
a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country: 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants 
to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  might 
receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

T^j  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

2,^  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on 
his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  hifu  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  hwt. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he 
do  unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto   him,   He  will 


32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not :  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed 
him :  and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it, 
did  not  even  repent  yourselves 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

2fZ  Hear  another  parable :  There 
was  a  man  that  was  a  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  a  wine-press  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  an- 

34  other  country.  And  when  the 
season  of  the  fruits  drew  near, 
he  sent  his  ^  servants  to  the  hus- 
bandmen, to  receive  '^  his  fruits. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
^  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed   another,   and   stoned  an- 

36  other.  Again,  he  sent  other 
^  servants  more  than  the  first : 
and  they  did  unto  them  in  like 

T^y  manner.  But  afterward  he  sent 
unto  them  his   son,  saying.  They 

38  will  reverence  my  son.  But  the 
husbandmen,  when  they  saw  the 
son,  said  among  themselves,  This 
is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,   and    take    his    inheritance. 

39  And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  kill- 

40  ed  him.  When  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what 
will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 

41  men?  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 


'  Gr.  bondservants.         ^Or,  the  fruits  0/ if 


160 


S.    MATTHEW. 


21.  42-22.  2 


miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall 
renderhim  the  fruits  in  theirseasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  Scriptures,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner:  this  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken:  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind 
him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  para- 
bles, they  perceived  that  he  spake 
of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

I  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  /:infs  son. 
9  The  vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12  The  punishment 
of  hitn  that  wanted  the  wedding  garment.  15  Tribute 
otight  to  be  paid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confute th  the 
Sadducees  for  the  resurrection :  34  answereth  the 
laivyer,  which  is  the  first  and  great  commandment  : 
41  and poseth  the  Pharisees  about  the  Messias. 

AND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son. 


miserably  destroy  those  miser- 
able men,  and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which  shall  render  him  the 

42  fruits  in  their  seasons.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner: 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And   it   is   marvellous   in   our 

eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and  shall  be 
given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth 

44  the  fruits  thereof.  ^  And  he  that 
falleth  on  this  stone  shall  be 
broken  to  pieces :  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  It  will  scatter 

45  him  as  dust.  And  when  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
heard  his  parables,  they  per- 
ceived that  he   spake   of  them. 

46  And  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitudes,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 


22      And  Jesus  answered  and  spake 

again  in  parables  unto  them,  say- 

2  ing.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which 

made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son, 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44. 


22.  3-12 


S.  MATTHEW. 


161 


3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden.  Behold,  I  have  prepared 
my  dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  a7'e  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready:  come  unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise: 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  spitefully, 
and  slew  t/ieT7i. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent 
forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed 
those  murderers,  and  burned  up 
their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants. 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they  found, 
both  bad  and  orood :  and  the  wed- 
dingf  was  furnished  with  o-uests. 

1 1  ^  And  when  the  king  came  in 
to  see  the  quests,  he  saw  there  a 
man  which  had  not  on  a  weddine 
varment: 

o 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a  wedding  garment? 
And  he  was  speechless. 


3  and  sent  forth  his  ^  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to 
the    marriage    feast:    and    they 

4  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent 
forth  other  ^  servants,  saying. 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Be- 
hold, I  have  made  ready  my 
dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings 
are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready:    come   to   the    marriage 

5  feast.  But  they  made  light  of 
it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to 
his  own  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 

6chandise:  and  the  rest  laid  hold 
on  his  ^servants,  and  entreated 
them  shamefully, and  killed  them. 

7  But  the  king  was  wroth  ;  and  he 
sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed 
those    murderers,    and    burned 

8  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his 
^  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  that  were  bidden  were 

9  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore 
tinto  the  partings  of  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast. 

loAnd  those  ^servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and 
the    weddino-    was     filled    with 

1 1  oruests.  But  when  the  kingf 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he 
saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 

12  on  a  wedding-garment:  and 
he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  camest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a  wedding-gar- 
ment ?     And  he  was  speechless. 


'  Gr.  bondservants. 


11 


162 


S.    MATTHEW. 


22.  13-23 


1 3  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  ^  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man:  for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men. 

i^  Tell  us  therefore.  What  think- 
est  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  ye 
me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
"Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
:Scription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's ;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words^  they  marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  T[  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 


1 3  Then  the  king  said  to  the  ^  ser- 
vants. Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer 
darkness ;  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
chosen. 

15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 

1 6  snare  him  in  his  talk.  And  they 
send  to  him  their  disciples,  with 
the  Herodians,  saying,  ^  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
and  carest  not  for  any  one :  for 
thou    regardest  not  the  person 

1 7  of  m.en.  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
edness, and  said.  Why  tempt  ye 

19  me,  ye  hypocrites?  Shew  me 
the   tribute   money.      And   they 

20  brought  unto  him  a  ^  penny.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and   superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's ;  and 
unto   God  the    things    that   are 

22  God's.  And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  On  that  day  there  came 
to  him  Sadducees,  *  which  say 
that  there  Is  no  resurrec- 
tion :     and     they     asked     him, 


^  Ox,  ministers        *  Or,  Teacher        ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.         *  Gr.  siying. 


22.   21-35 


S.  MATTHEW. 


163 


24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children,  his 
brodier  shall  marry  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his*  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first,  when  he  had 
married  a  wife,  deceased,  and,  having 
no  Issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother: 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her, 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of 
God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

34  \  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad- 
ducees  to  silence,  they  were  gath- 
ered too^ether. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was 


24  saying,  ^  Master,  Moses  said.  If  a 
man  die,  having  no  children,  his 
brother  ^  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and    raise    up    seed    unto    his 

25  brother.  Now  there  were  with 
us  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first 
married  and  deceased,  and  hav- 
inof   no   seed   left  his   wife  unto 

26  his  brother;  in  like  manner  the 
second  also,  and  the  third,  unto 

27  the  ^seventh.     And   after  them 

28  all  the  woman  died.  In  the 
resurrection  therefore  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ? 

29  for  they  all  had  her.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  do  err,  not  knowinor  the 
scriptures,    nor    the    power    of 

30  God.  For  in  the  resurrection 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given   in   marriage,   but   are  as 

31  angels'*  in  heaven.  But  as 
touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 
which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 

32  God,  saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob  ?  God  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of 

2,'^  the  living.  And  when  the  mul- 
titudes heard  it,  they  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching. 


34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad- 
ducees  to  silence,  gathered  them- 

35  selves  together.  Andoneofthem, 


*  Or,  Teacher        ^  Gr.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  wife.     Compare  Deut.  xxv.  5. 
*  Gr.  seven.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God. 


164 


S.  MATTHEW. 


22.  36-46 


a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

T^j  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  ^  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  Whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call  him 
Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst  any 
mmi  from  that  day  forth  ask  him 
any  more  questions. 


a   lawyer,    asked    him    a    ques- 

36  tion,  tempting  him,  ^  Master, 
which  is  the  great  commandment 

37  in  the  law?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 

38  mind.    This  is  the  great  and  first 

39  commandment.  ^And  a  second 
like  tcnto  it  is  this,  Thou  shalt 
love    thy   neighbour    as    thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments 
hangeth  the  whole  law,  and  the 
prophets. 

41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 

42  them  a  question,  saying.  What 
think  ye  of  the  Christ  ?  whose 
son  is  he?     They  say  unto  him, 

43  The  S071  of  David.  He  saith 
unto  them,  How  then  doth 
David  in  the  Spirit  call  him 
Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till   I   put  thine  enemies  un- 
derneath thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord, 

46  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no  one 
was  able  to  answer  him  a  word, 
neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 


'  Or,  Teacher        *  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  iStt. 


23. 1-12 


5.  MATTHEW. 


165 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

I  tArist  advionishetk  the  people  to  follow  the  good 
doctrine,  not  the  evil  examples,  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees.  5  His  disciples  must  beware  of  their  ambi- 
tion. 13  He  denounceth  eight  -voes  against  their  hy- 
pocrisy and  blindness  :  34  and prophesieth  of  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem. 

'^PHEN  spake  ^esus  to  the  multi- 
JL      tilde,  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  thai  observe  and 
do ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
the7it  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them  with 
one  of  their  finders. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

•7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  \ 
and  to  be  calledof  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi, 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ; 
and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth:  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

1 1  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And    whosoever     shall    exalt 


23      Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 

2  titudes  and  to  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, The  scribes  and  the  Phari- 

3  sees  sit  on  Moses'  seat :  all 
things  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you,  these  do  and  observe : 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  ; 

4  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  Yea, 
they  bind  heavy  burdens  ^and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but 
they  themselves  will   not   move 

5  them  with  their  finger.  But  all 
their  works  they  do  for  to  be 
seen  of  men :  for  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  gar- 

6  ments,  and  love  the  chief  place  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 

7  synagogues,  and  the  salutations 
in  the  market-places,  and  to  be 

8  called  of  men.  Rabbi.  But  be 
not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is 
your   teacher,    and    all    ye    are 

9  brethren.  And  call  no  man  your 
father  on  the  earth:  for  one  is 
your  Father,  "which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters:  for 
one    is   your    master,    eve7i    the 

11  Christ.     But  he  that  is  ^greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your  ''ser- 

1 2  vant.    And  whosoever  shall  exalt 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and gi-ievoiis  to  be  borne. 
minister 


2  Gr.  the  heavenly.         ^  Gr.  greater. 


Or, 


166 


5.  MATTHEW. 


23. 13-16 


himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

13  ^  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men  :  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  enterino-  to  2^0  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  de- 
vour widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayer  :  there- 
fore ye  shall  receive  the  greater 
damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte ;  and  when  he  is  made, 
ye  make  him  twofold  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say.  Whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing; 
but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  who- 
soever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is 
upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 


himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and 
whosoever  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 
13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
^  against  men :  for  ye  enter  not 
in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering  in  to 
enter.  ^ 


15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,    hypocrites !     for    ye 

,  compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte ;  and  when  he  is 
become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  a  son  of  ^hell  than  your- 
selves. 

1 6  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  *  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the   ^temple,   he    is   "^a 

1 7  debtor.  Ye  fools  and  blind : 
for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold, 
or  the  ^  temple  that  hath  sancti- 

1 8  fied  the  gold  ?  And,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is 
nothinof ;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it, 

1 9  he  is^a  debtor.  Ye  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 


^  Gr.  before.  ^  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  tinlo  yoii,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  !  for  ye  devour  ■widows''  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayer»  :  therefore  ye 
^ihall  receive  greater  condemnation.  See  Mark  xii.  40;  Luke  xx.  47.  ^  Gr.  Gehenna.  *  Or,  sanctuary: 
as  in  ver.  35.         ^  Or,  bound  by  his  oath 


23.  20-28 


S.  MATTHEW. 


167 


20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
all  thincrs  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
him  that  dwelleth  therein, 

2  2  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

^  23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  omitted  the  weightier 
matters  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy, 
and  faith  :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full 
of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  TJiou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them 
may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which 
indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  mens 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 


[  20  He   therefore  that  sweareth  by 
'       the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 

21  all  things  thereon.  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  the  ^  temple,  swear- 
eth by  it,  and  by  him  that  dwell- 

22  eth  therein.  And  he  that  sweareth 
by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
tithe  mint  and  ^  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  left  undone  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith: 
but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  have  left  the  other 

24  undone.  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow 
the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  from  extortion  and 

26  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside 
thereof  may  become  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  outwardly  appear  bea.u- 
tiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 

28  ness.  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 


'  Or,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ver.  35.         ^  Or,  dill 


168 


5.  MATTHEW. 


23.  29-37 


29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  ]f  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes :  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scourge  In  your  syna- 
gogues, and  persecute  tJiem  from 
city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  rigtiteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

2,"]  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children    together,   even   as  a  hen 


29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
oarnish  the  tombs  of  the  rig-ht- 

30  eous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  proph- 

31  ets.  Wherefore  ye  witness  to 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of 
them    that    slew   th*e   prophets^ 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
"^^i  your  fathers.     Ye  serpents,  ye 

offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye 
escape  the  judgement  of  ^hell? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye 
kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  from 

35  city  to  city:  that  upon  you  may 
come  all  the  righteous  blood 
shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the 
blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Ba- 
rachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between 
the    sanctuary    and    the    altar, 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  gen- 
eration. 

2^"]  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 


'  Gr.  Gehenna. 


23.  38  24.  G 


^.  MATTHEW. 


169 


gathereth   her  chickens   under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER   XXIV. 

I  Christ  fore  telle  th  the  destruction  of  the  teviple: 
3  what  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be  before  it: 
29  the  signs  of  his  coming  to  judgment.  36  And  be- 
cause that  day  and  hour  is  unknozvn,  42  ive  ought  to 
watch  like  good  servants,  expecting  every  moment  our 
1/taster^s  coining. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
parted from  the  temple :  and 
his  disciples  came  to  hint  for  to 
shew  him  the  buildings  of  the  tem- 
ple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left 
here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  \  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples  came 
unto  him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars :  see  that  ye  be 


gathereth    her    chickens   under 
her  wings,   and   ye    would   not! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 

39  you  ^desolate.  For  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
forth, till  ye  shall  say,  Plessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 


24  And  Jesus  went  out  from  the 
temple,  and  was  going  on  his 
way;  and  his  disciples  came  to 
him     to    shew    him    the    build- 

2  ings  of  the  temple.  But  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came 
unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell 
us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
^coming,  and  of  ''the  end  of  the 

4  world?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Take  heed 
that    no    man    lead   you  astray. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ; 
and     shall    lead    many    astray. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars:  see  that  ye  be 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate.         *  Gr.  presence.         '  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 


170 


S.  MATTHEW. 


24.  7-13 


not  troubled:  for  all  tJiese  things 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom: and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes, 
in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  you  : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another. 

1 1  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations  ; 
and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
stand  in ,  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains: 

I  7  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any 
thing  out  of  his  house: 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 


not    troubled:     for    these    things 
must  needs  come   to  pass ;  but 

7  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  asfainst  nation,  and 
kino-dom  against  kingdom:  and 
there  shall  be  famines  and  earth- 

8  quakes  in  divers  places.  But 
all   these   things  are  the  begin- 

9  ning  of  travail.  Then  shall 
they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribu- 
lation, and  shall  kill  you :  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  na- 

lotions  for  my  name's  sake.  And 
then  shall  many  stumble,  and 
shall  deliver  up  one  another, 
and     shall    hate    one    another. 

1 1  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray. 

1 2  And  because  iniquity  shall  be 
multiplied,  the  love  of  the  many 

13  shall  wax  cold.  But  he  that 
endureth    to  the  end,  the  same 

14  shall  be  saved.  And  Hhis  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
preached  in  the  whole  ^  world 
for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  therefore  ye  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  which 
was  spoken  of  ^by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  standing  in  ^  the  holy 
place  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 

16  derstand),  then  let  them  that  are 
in    Judaea  flee    unto    the   moun- 

1 7  tains :  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  to  take 
out  the  things  that   are   in   his 

18  house:    and  let   him   that   is  in 


"^  Ox,  these  good  tidings         ^  Gr.  inhabited  earth.         ^  Or,  th/ough         ^  Ox,  a  holy  place 


24.  19-29 


S.  MATTHEW. 


171 


the  field   return   back   to   take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  In  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
cabbath  day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as  was  not  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  to  this  time, 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Theii  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders ; 
insomuch  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ; 
go  not  forth :  behold,  he  is  in  the 
secret  chambers  ;  believe  it  hot. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eaofles  be  slathered 
together. 


29  \  Immediately  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  those  days  shall  the  sun 


the  held  not  return  back  to  take 

19  his  cloke.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them 
that   give    suck  in   those    days ! 

20  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in   the  winter,  neither  on  a 

21  sabbath:  for  then  shall  be  ereat 
tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  had  been 
shortened,  no  flesh  would  have 
been  saved :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake  those  days  shall  be  short- 

23  ened.  Then  if  any  man  shall 
say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ,  or,  Here  ;  believe  ^  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  crreat  sig-ns  and  won- 
ders  ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  pos- 

25  sible,  even  the    elect.       Behold, 

26  I  have  told  you  beforehand.  If 
therefore  they  shall  say  unto 
you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilder- 
ness; go  not  forth;  Behold,  he 
is    in    the    inner  chambers;    be- 

27  lieve  ''it  not.     For  as  the  light- 
ning cometh  forth  from  the  east, 
and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west ;« 
so  shall  be  the  ^  coming   of  the 

28  Son  of  man.  Wheresoever  the 
carcase  is,  there  will  the  *eaMes 
be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days,  the  sun 


'Or,  him         '^  Or,  them         ^  Ox.  presence.         ^  Ox,  vultures 


172 


S.  MATTHEW. 


24.  30-38 


be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  ofive  her  lisfht,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son 
of  man  cominof  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one 
end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh : 

■^2)  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  is 
near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  \  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 
of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

2)^]  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  fiood  they  were   eating 


shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 

30  be  shaken :  and  then  shall  ap- 
pear the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man 
in  heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with    power    and    great    glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  forth  his 
angels  Hvith  '•^a  great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
toofether  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn 
her  parable:  when  her  branch  is 
now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the 

33  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  ye  that  ^he  is  nigh,  even  at 

34  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 

35  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  my  words 

36  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 

■*  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 
2,"]  only.     And  as  were  the  days  of 
Noah,  so  shall  be  the  ^coming 
38  of   the    Son    of   man.     For    as 
in  those   days  which    were    be- 
fore the  flood  they  were  eating 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  ^'c. 
great  sound        '  Or,  it        *  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son. 


^  Or,  a  trumpet  of 
^  Gr.  presence. 


24.  39-49 


S.  MATTHEW. 


173 


and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

42  \  Watch  therefore;  foryeknow 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good- 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready: 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  croods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  de- 
layeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken  ; 


and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until   the  day  that 

39  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
theyknewnotuntil  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away;  so  shall 
be  the  ^  cominof  of  the  Son  of 

40  man.  Then  shall  two  men  be  in 
the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one 

41  is  left:  two  women  shall  be 
grinding    at    the    mill ;     one    is 

42  taken,  and  one  is  left.  Watch 
therefore :  for  ye  know  not  on 
what    day    your    Lord    cometh. 

43  ^  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house   to   be   ^broken    throuorh. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the 

45  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who  then 
is  the  faithful  and  wise  *  servant, 
whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his 
household,   to   give    them    their 

46  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is 
that  ^  servant,  whom  his  lord 
when    he   cometh   shall   find   so 

47  doing.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that 

48  he  hath.  But  if  that  evil  *  ser- 
vant shall  say  in  his  heart.  My 

49  lord  tarrieth  ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall 
eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ; 


^Qx.  presence.         "^  Ox ,  But  this  ye  know         ^  Qx,  digged  through.         ^Gx.  bondservant. 


174 


S.  MATTHEW. 


24.  50-25.  <) 


50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I   The  parable  of  the  ten   virgins,  14  and  of  the 
talents.    31  Also  the  description  of  the  last  judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  wei'e  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them: 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet 
him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
Not  so;  lest  there  be  not  enough 
for  us  and  you  :  but  go  ye  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 


50  the  lord  of  that  ^  servant  shall 
come  In  a  day  when  he  expect- 
eth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he 

51  knoweth  not,  and  shall  ^cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion 
with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 


25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  ^  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the  brlde- 

2  groom.     And  five  of  them  were 

3  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.  For 
the  foolish,  when  they  took  their 
^ lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them: 

4  but   the  wise  took   oil   in   their 

5  vessels  with  their  ^  lamps.  Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they    all    slumbered    and    slept. 


6  But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry, 
Behold,  the  bridegroom  !    Come 

7  ye  forth  to  meet  him.  Then  all 
those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed 

8  their  ^  lamps.  And  the  foolish 
said  unto  the  wise.  Give  us  of 
your   oil;    for   our   ^lamps   are 

9  going  out.  But  the  wise  an- 
swered, saying,  Peradventure 
there  will  not  be  enough  for  us 
and  you :  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 


'  Gr.  bondservant.         ^  Or,  severely  scourge  him         •*  Or,  torches 


25. 10-2: 


S.  MATTHEW. 


175 


10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the 
marriaofe :  and  the  door  was  shut. 

1 1  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  Lord,LQrd,open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore;  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  kmgdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  luho  called  his  own  servants, 
and  delivered  unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  an- 
other one  ;  to  every  man  according 
to  his  several  ability;  and  straight- 
way took  his  journey. 

1 6  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  the7n  other  five 
talents. 

1 7  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
eeived  two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one 
went  and  digged  In  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  money. 

1 9  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reckon- 
eth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  beside  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 


10  And  while  they  went  away  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and 
they  that  were  ready  went  in 
with  him  to  the  marriage  feast: 

1 1  and  the  door  was  shut.  After- 
ward come  also  the  other  virgins, 
saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

1 2  But  he  answered  and  said.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

1 3  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 


1 4  For  it  is  as  zuhe7i  a  man,  going 
into  another  country,  called  his 
own    ^  servants,    and    delivered 

15  unto  them  his  goods.  And  unto 
one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  an- 
other two,  to  another  one ;  to 
each   accordlno-    to   his   several 

o 

ability ;  and  he  went  on  his  jour- 

1 6  ney.  Straightway  he  that  re- 
ceived the  five  talents  went  and 
traded  with  them,  and  made  other 

17  five  talents.  In  like  manner  he 
also  that  received  the  two  gained 

18  other  two.  But  he  that  received 
the  one  went  away  and  digged 
in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's 

19  money.  Now  after  a  long  time 
the  lord  of  those  ^  servants  com- 
eth,   and    maketh   a   reckoning 

20  with  them.  And  he  that  re- 
ceived the  five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained 

21  other  five  talents.    His  lord  said 


^  Gr.  bondservants. 


176 


S.  MATTHEW. 


25.  22-29 


done,  thott  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant: thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

2  2  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents : 
behold,  I  have  gained  two  other 
talents  beside  them, 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  orood  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo, 
there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap 
where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where 
I  have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  exchang- 
ers, and  then  at  my  coming  I  should 
have  received  mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which 
hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath    shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 


unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  ^servant:  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
.  set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter 
thou   into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  received  th^  two 
talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents: 
lo,    I    have    gained    other    two 

23  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
^servant;  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will  set 
thee  over  many  things :  enter 
thou    into   the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  And  he  also  that  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said. 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
didst  not  sow,  and  gathering 
where    thou    didst   not   scatter: 

25  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 

26  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  But 
his  lord  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
^  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  did  not  scatter ; 

27  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  bankers, 
and  at  my  coming  I  should  have 
received    back    mine    own   with 

28  interest.  Take  ye  away  there- 
fore the  talent  from  him,  and  give 
it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  tal- 

29  ents.  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  g^ven,  and  he  shall 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


25.  30-38 


S.    MATTHEW. 


171 


have  abundance :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

31  T[  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
ofathered  all  nations :  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another,  as 
a  shepherd  divideth  /it's  sheep  from 
the  goats : 

2,7^  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me. 

2,7  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed  iAeef 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  ^/lee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  ^kee  in  ?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  ^/lee  ? 


have  abundance :  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that 
which   he    hath    shall    be    taken 

30  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the 
unprofitable  ^  servant  into  the 
outer  darkness :  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  anorels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory : 

32  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered 
all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  sep- 
arate them  one  from  another,  as 
the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 

22i  from  the  ^ goats :  and  he  shall  set 
the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 

34  the  ^  goats  on  the  left.  Then 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them 
on  his  right  hand.  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world : 

35  for  I  M^as  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a 
stranger,   and   ye    took    me   in ; 

36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I 
was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 

27  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and 
fed  thee?  or  athirst, and  gave  thee 

38  drink  ?  And  when  saw  we  thee 
a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in? 
or    naked,    and    clothed    thee? 


*  Gr.  bondservant. 


12 


«  Gr.  kids. 


ITS 


S.   MATTHEW. 


25.  39-26.  1 


39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
a  hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger, 
or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and 
did  not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
:righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER   XXVI. 

I  The  rulers  conspire  agamst  Christ.  6  The  woman 
■  anointeth  his  head.  lA^  Judas  selleth  him.  X"]  Christ 
eateth  the  passover:  26  instituteth  his  holy  supper: 
^6  prayeth  in  the  gardeti:  47  and  being  betrayed  with 
a  kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,6g  and  denied  of 
Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 


39  And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 

40  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ?  And 
the  King  shall  answer  and  say 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 
these    my    brethren,    evejz    these 

41  least,  ye  did  unto  me.  Then 
shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on 
the  left  hand,  ^Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire 
which  is  prepared  for  the  devil 

42  and  his  angels :  for  I  was  an 
hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 

43  me  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  say- 
ing. Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger, 
or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing, Verily  I  say  unto  you.  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  not  unto 
one   of    these    least,  ye    did   it 

46  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall 
go  away  into  eternal  punish- 
ment: but  the  righteous  into 
eternal  life. 


26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 


^  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  curse 


26.  2-13 


6".  MATTHEW. 


179 


2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
the  feast  of  th.tt  passover,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  ! 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  hhn. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very 
precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on 
his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  zV, 
they  had  indignation,  saying.  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them.  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath  wrouofht  a 
good  work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did 
it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  thei^e  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 


2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the 
passover  cometh,  and  the  Son 
of  man    is    delivered    up    to    be 

'\  crucified.  Then  were  slathered 
together  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto 
the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who 

4  was  called  Caiaphas  ;  and  they 
took  counsel  together  that  they 
might    take    Jesus    by    subtilty, 

5  and  kill  him.  But  they  said, 
Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tu- 
mult arise  among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the 

7  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a 
woman  havin^  ^an  alabaster 
cruse  of  exceeding  precious 
ointment,  and  she  poured  it 
upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
thay  had  indignation,  saying,  To 

9  what  purpose  is  this  waste  ?  For 
this  ointmcfit  migfht  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the 

10  poor.  But  Jesus  perceiving  it 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye 
the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought 

1 1  a  good  work  upon  me.  For  ye 
have  the  poor  always  with  you  ; 

12  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  For 
in  that  she  -poured  this  ointment 
upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  pre- 

13  pare  me  for  burial.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  ^this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  world,  that  also  which  this 
woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 


*  Or,  ajlask         *  Gr.  cast.         "  Or,  these  good  tidings 


180 


S.    MATTHEW. 


S6.  14-^4 


14  ^  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver 
him  unto  you?  And  they  cov- 
enanted with  him  for  thirty  pieces 
of  silver. 

1 6  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  ^  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis- 
ciples came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the  city 
to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him. 
The  Master  saith,  My  time  is  at 
hand ;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
had  appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of 
them  to  say  unto  him.  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me 
in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
is  written  of  him :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  !  it  had  been  good  for 
that  man  if  he  had  not  been  bocn. 


14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
was   called  Judas   Iscariot,  went 

15  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said, 
What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me, 
and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ? 
And    they    weighed    urtto    him 

1 6  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And  from 
that  time  he  sought  opportunity 
to  deliver  him  unto  ihcm. 

1 7  Now  on  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to 

18  eat  the  passover?  And  he  said, 
Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man, 
and  say  unto  him.  The  ^  Master 
saith,  My  time  is  at  hand;  I  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with 

19  my  disciples.  And  the  disciples 
did  as  Jesus  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the   passover. 

20  Now  when  even  was  come,  he 
was    sitting    at    meat   with    the 

21  twelve  ^disciples;  and  as  they 
were  eating,  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall 

22  betray  me.  And  they  were  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful,  and  began  to 
say  unto  him  every  one.  Is  it  I, 

23  Lord?  And  he  answered  and 
said,  He  that  dipped  his  hand 
with    me  in   the  dish,  the  same 

24  shall  betray  me.  The  Son  of 
man  oroeth,  even  as  it  is  written 
of  him :  but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed!  good  were  it  *for 
that  man  if  he  had  not  been  bor'n. 


*  Or,  Teacher        '  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples.         ^  Gr. /or  hint  if  iliat  man. 


26.  25-35 


S.  MATTHEW. 


181 


25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master,  is  it 
I  ?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hastsaid. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  //  to  the  disciples, 
and.  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Though  all  7nen  shall  be  offended 
because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be 
offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  That  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shaltdenyme  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though 
I .  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I 
not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said 
all  the  disciples. 


25  And  Judas,  which  betrayed  him, 
answered  and  said,  Is  it  I,  Rabbi? 
He   saith   unto   him.  Thou   hast 

26  said.  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  ^  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it ;  and  he  gave  to  the 
disciples,    and   said.    Take,   eat ; 

27  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took 
^a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave   to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye 

28  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  my  blood  of 
^  the  ^  covenant,  which  is  shed  for 
many    unto    remission   of    sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  ^  offended  in  me 
this  nieht:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scat- 

32  tered  abroad.  But  after  I  am 
raised   up,  I  will   go  before  you 

33  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  If  all  shall  be 
^  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be 

34  ^offended.  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou 

35  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Even  if  I  must 
die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny 
thee.  Likewise  also  said  all  the 
disciples. 


'  Or,  a  loaf 
ities  iasert  nev). 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup. 
*  Gr.  caused  to  stiituble. 


'  Or,  the  testament         *  Many  ancient  author- 


182 


S.    MATTHEW. 


26.  36-45 


36  ^Then  cometh  Jesuswith  them 
unto  a  place  called  Gethsemane, 
and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

2)']  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  be- 
gan to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible, 
let  this  cup  pass  from  me  :  neverthe- 
less, not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 
watch  with  me  one  hour? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  indeed 
is  willingr,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my 
Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy 
will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words, 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take jj/<9z/r  rest :  behold,  the 
hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands of.sinners. 


-^d  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  ^a  place  called  Gethsemane, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples.  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder  and 

2i']  pray.  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zeb- 
edee, and  began  to  be  sorrowful 

38  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith 
he  unto  them.  My  soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful,  even  unto  death  : 
abide  ye   here,  and  watch  with 

39  me.  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if 
it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
away  from  me:  nevertheless,  not 

40  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And 
he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 

41  watch  with  me  one  hour?  ^ Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation :  the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,   but    the    flesh    is   weak. 

42  Again  a  second  time  he  went 
away,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my 
Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  again  and  found 
them    sleeping,    for    their    eyes 

44  were  heavy.  And  he  left  them 
again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed 
a  third  time,    saying    again    the 

45  sanie  words.  Then  cometh  he 
to  the  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed unto  the  hands  of  sinners. 


^  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground .         *  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 


26.  46-55 


S.    MATTHEW. 


18S 


46  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray 
nie. 

47  \  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  Whomso- 
ever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he; 
hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Master ;  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  hi^h 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place:  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  Scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  aofainst  a  thief  with  swords 
and  staves  for  to  take  me  ?     I  sat 


46  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  betrayeth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 

48  people.  Now  he  that  betrayed 
him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 

49  he  :  take  him.  And  straightway 
he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail, 

50  Rabbi  ;  and  ^  kissed  him.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  do 
that  for  which  thou  art  come. 
Then  they  came  and  laid  hands 

51  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And 
behold,  one  of  them  that  were 
with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and 
smote  the  ^  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and   struck   off  his    ear. 


52  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place: 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword 

53  shall  perish  with  the  sword.  Or 
thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  be- 
seech my  Father,  and  he  shall 
even   now  send   me  more    than 

54  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?  How 
then  should  the  scriptures  be 
fulfilled,  that   thus   it  must    be? 

55  In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with  swords 
and  staves  to  seize  me  ?     I  sat 


'  Gr.  kissed  him  muck. 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


184 


S.    MATTHEW. 


26.  56-64 


daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
Scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  elders  were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants, to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put 
him  to  death  ; 

60  But  found  none :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found 
they  none.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  y^//(?z6'  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  Avhether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said :  nevertheless  I  say  unto 
you.  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son 
of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 


daily  in  the  temple  teaching,  and 

56  ye  took  me  not.  But  all  this  is 
come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures 
of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples  left  him, 
and  fled. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus 
led  him  away  to  the  house  of 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 

58  gathered  together.  But  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off,  unto  the 
court  of  the  high  priest,  and  en- 
tered in,  and  sat  with  the  offi- 

59  cers,  to  see  the  end.  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the  whole 
coiincil  sought  false  witness 
against  Jesus,    that   they   might 

60  put  him  to  death ;  and  they 
found  it  not,  though  many  false 
witnesses  came.     But  afterward 

61  came  two,  and  said.  This  man 
said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the 
^temple   of   God,  and    to   build 

62  it  in  three  days.  And  the  high 
priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto 
him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what   is  it  which    these  witness 

63  against  thee?  But  Jesus  held 
his  peace.  And  the  high  priest 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the 

64  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  said:  neverthe- 
less I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting    at    the    right    hand   of 


*0r,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ch.  xxiii.  35;  xxvii.  5. 


26.  6.5-74 


S.  MATTHEW. 


186 


power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ;  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now  ye 
have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and  others 
smote  hmt  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee  ? 

69  T[  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace:  and  a  damsel  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were 
there,  This  fellow  was  also  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to 
Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them ;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 
thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the 
man.  And  immediately  the  cock 
crew. 


power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds 

65  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest 
rent  his  garments,  saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy :  what 
further  need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses?   behold,    now   ye    have 

66  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
think  ye  ?  They  answered  and 
said,    He   is    ^  worthy    of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face 
and  buffet  him  :  and  some  smote 
him    ^with    the    palms    of  their 

d^  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  unto 
us,  thou  Christ :  who  is  he  that 
struck  thee  ? 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without 
in  the  court:  and  a  maid  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Thou  also 
wast  with    Jesus    the    Galilaean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I   know    not  what   thou 

71  sayest.  And  when  he  was  gone 
out  into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  saith  unto  them  that 
were   there.  This  man  also  was 

72  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.  And 
again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I 

']2i  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a 
little  while  they  that  stood  by 
came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them ; 
for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  straightway  the  cock  crew. 


^  Gr.  liable  to.         '  Or,  with  rods 


186 


S.    MATTHEW. 


26.  75  27.  7 


75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER   XXVII. 

I  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of  his  wife, 
2^  washeth  his  hands  :  26  and  looseth  Barabbas.  29 
Christ  is  crowned  with  thorns,  34  crticified,  40  re- 
viled, 50  dieth,  and  is  buried:  66  his  sepulchre  is 
sealed,  and  watched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  of  the  people  took  counsel 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  ^  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said.  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  depart- 
ed, and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the 
treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of 
blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
.to  bury  strangers  in. 


75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 


27  Now  when  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  took  coun- 
sel against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 

2  death:  and  they  bound  him,  and 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him 
up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  back  the  thirty 
pieces    of    silver    to    the    chief 

4  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  have 
sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  ^  inno- 
cent blood.  But  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to 

5  it.  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 
departed;    and    he   went    away 

6  and  hanged  himself.  And  the 
chief  priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  to  put  them  into  the 
^  treasury,  since  it  is  the  price  of 

7  blood.  Aild  they  took  counsel, 
and  bought  with  them  the  pot- 
ter's field,  to  bury  strangers    in. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.      *  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred  treasury.     Compare  Mark  vii.  il. 


27.  8-18 


S.   MATTHEW. 


187 


8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 

1 1  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor :  and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word ;  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto  the 
people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus 
which  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 


8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The    field   of   blood,    unto    this 

9  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  ^  by  Jere- 
miah the  prophet,  saying.  And 
^they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
priced,  ^  whom  ceTtain  of  the 
children    of    Israel    did     price; 

10  and  *  they  gave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

1 1  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor:  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus 
said     unto    him,    Thou    sayest. 

1 2  And  when  he  was  accused  by 
the  chief  priests  and   elders,  he 

13  answered  nothing.  Then  saith 
Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
not  how  many  things  they  wit- 

14  ness  against  thee  ?  And  he  gave 
him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one 
word :    insomuch   that  the  gov- 

1 5  ernor  marvelled  greatly.  Now 
at  "  the  feast  the  governor  was 
wont  to  release  unto  the  multi- 
tude one  prisoner,    whom   they 

1 6  would.  And  they  had  then  a 
notable    prisoner,  called  Barab- 

1 7  bas.  When  therefore  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  s^id 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus   which    is    called   Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they    had     delivered     him     up. 


1  Or,  through  «  Oi*,  Hook  *  Or,  whom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  sons  0/ Israel  *  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  I  gave.         *  Or,  a  feast 


188 


S.  MATTHEW. 


27.  19-27 


19  ^  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man: 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 
him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude  that 
they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  de- 
stroy Jesus. 

21  The  o-overnor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?     They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ?  They  all  say  unto 
him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why,^ 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying.  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  \  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took 
water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  sayings  I  am  innocent 
of  the  blood  of  this  just  person :  see 
ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said.  His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
on  our  children. 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them:  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  hifii  to 
be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gov- 
ernor took  Jesus  into  the  common 


19  And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the 
judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 
him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that  righteous  man : 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 

20  him.  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  persuaded  the  multi- 
tudes that  they  should  ask  for 
Barabbas,    and     destroy    Jesus. 

21  But  the  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?      And    they   said,    Barab- 

22  bas.  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
What  then  shall  I  do  unto  Jesus 
which  is  called  Christ?  They 
all    say,    Let    him    be   crucified. 

23  And  he  said.  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?  But  they  cried 
out  exceedingly,  saying,  Let  him 

24  be  crucified.  So  when  Pilate 
saw  that  he  prevailed  nothings 
but  rather  that  a  tumult  was 
arising,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  mul- 
titude, saying,  I  am  innocent  ^of 
the  blood  of  this  righteous  man  : 

25  see  ye  to  it.  And  all  the  people 
answered  and  said.  His  blood  be 
on    us,    and    on    our    children. 

6  Then  released  he  unto  them 
Barabbas :  but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gov- 
ernor took  Jesus  into  the  ^pal- 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye  ^c.         *Gr.  FrcelortMm.     See  Mark  xv.  16. 


27,  28-37 


S.  MATTHEW. 


189 


hall,  and    gathered   unto   him    the 
whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  \  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand:  and  they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked  him,  say- 
ing, Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

3 1  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him, 
and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by 
name :  him  they  compelled  to  bear 
his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is 
to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  \  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink  mingled  with  orall :  and  when 
he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not 
drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garfhents,  casting  lots : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  parted 
my  garments  among  them,  and 
upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched 
him  there ; 

'^']  And  set  up  over  his  head  his 
accusation  written,  THIS  IS  JESUS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 


ace,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 

28  whole  ^  band.  And  they  ^stripped 
him,  and  put   on  him   a   scarlet 

29  robe.  And  they  plaited  a  crown 
of  thorns  and  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand ;  and  they  kneeled  down 
before  him,  and  mocked  him, 
saying.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spat  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on 

31  the  head.  And  when  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him 
his  garments,  and  led  him  away 
to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
byname:  him  they  ^compelled 
to  go  with  them,  that  he   might 

2,2)  bear  his  cross.  And  when  they 
were  come  unto  a  place  called 
Golgotha,  that    is    to    say.  The 

34  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him 
wine  to  drink  mingled  with  gall : 
and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he 

35  would  not  drink.  And  when 
they  had  crucified  him,  they 
parted     his     garments     among 

36  them,  casting  lots  :  and  they  sat 
2i']  and  watched    him    there.     And 

they    set    up     over     his     head 
his   accusation   written,   this    is 

JESUS     THE     KING     OF    THE    JEWS. 


Or,  cohort         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed.         '  Gr.  impressed. 


190 


6'.  MATTHEW. 


27.  38-48 


38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him ;  one  on  the 
riofht  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  \  And  they  that  passed  by 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from 
the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe 
him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in 
his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani  ?  that 
is  to  say.  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  This 
man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 


38  Then  are  there  crucified  with  him 
two  robbers,  one    on    the    ri^ht 

39  hand,  and  one  on  the  left.  And 
they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him, 

40  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  that  destroyest  the 
Hemple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  art 
the    Son    of    God,    come    down 

41  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief  priests  mocking 
him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders, 

42  said.  He  saved  others;  Miimself 
he  cannot  save.  He  is  the  King 
of  Israel ;  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will 

43  believe  on  him.  He  trusteth  on 
God ;  let  him  deliver  him  now, 
if  he  desireth  him :  for  he  said, 

44  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  And  the 
robbers  also  that  were  crucified 
with  him  cast  upon  him  the  same 
reproach. 


45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  ^land 

46  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani?  that  is,  My  God, 
my  God,  *why  hast  thou  forsaken 

47  me?  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it, 
said,    This    man    calleth    Elijah. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 


^  Or,  sanctuary        ^  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?        *  Or,  earth        *  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me  ? 


27.  49-58 


S.  MATTHEW. 


191 


it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  crave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Ehas  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  ^  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up 
the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened  ; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which 
slept  arose, 

53  And  came  Out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into 
the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto 
many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and 
those  things  that  were  done,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying.  Truly  this 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there 
beholding  afar  off,  which  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto 
him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  aud  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  him- 
self was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the    body  of    Jesus.    Then    Pilate 


it   with    vinegar,  and  put  it   on 
a  reed,  and   gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest  said,  Let  be ;  let 
us    see  whether  Elijah    cometh 

50  to  save  him.^  And  Jesus  cried 
again   with   a   loud    voice,    and 

51  yielded  up  his  spirit.  And  be- 
hold, the  veil  of  the  "temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake ;  and  the  rocks  were 

52  rent;  and  the  tombs  were 
opened ;  and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep 

53  were  raised;  and  coming  forth 
out  of  the  tombs  after  his  resur- 
rection they  entered  into  the 
holy    city    and    appeared    unto 

54  many.  Now  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  watch- 
ing Jesus,  when  they  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  the  things  that 
were  done,  feared  exceedingly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  ^the  Son 

55  of  God.  And  many  women 
were  there  beholding  from  afar, 
which  had  followed  Jesus  from 
Galilee,    ministering   unto   him : 

56  among  whom  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

57  And  when  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  from  Ar- 
imathaea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 

58  himself  was  Jesus'  disciple :  this 
man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.    Then  Pilate 


*  Mnny  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took  a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came  out  7varer 
and  blood.     See  John  xix.  34.         '  Or,  sanctuary        *  Or,  a  son  of  God 


192 


S.   MATTHEW. 


27.  59-66 


commanded  the  body  to  be  deliv- 
ered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock :  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed. 

6 1  And  there  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene,, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  \  Now  the  next  day,  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  to- 
gether unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I 
will  rise  a^ain. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead :  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way,  make 
it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 


commanded   it  to  be  given  up. 

59  And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 

60  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the 
rock :  and  he  rolled  a  orgeat 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb, 

61  and  departed.  And  Mary  Mag- 
dalene was  there,  and  the  other 
Mary,  sitting  over  against  the 
sepulchre. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is 
the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
were    gathered     together    unto 

63  Pilate,  saying.  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive.  After  three  days  I 

64  rise  again.  Command  therefore 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his 
disciples  come  and  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people. 
He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  and 
the  last  error  will  be  worse  than 

65  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
^  Ye  have  a  guard:  go  your  way, 

66 '^  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So 
they  went,  and  made  the  sepul- 
chre sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the 
guard  being  with  them. 


'  Or,   Take  a  guard        '  Gr.  make  it  sure,  ax  ye  k>to7v. 


28.  1-10 


S.  MATTHEW. 


193 


CHAPTKR    XXVIII. 

I  Christ's  resiD-rectiitn  is  declared  by  an  angel  to 
the  women.  9  lie  himself  appeareth  unto  them.  II 
The  high  priests  give  the  soldiers  money  to  say  that 
he  zvas  stolen  out  of  his  sepulchre.  16  Christ  appear- 
eth to  his  disciples,  ig  and  sendetk  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began 
to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and 
the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone 
from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- 
nincr,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers 
did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women.  Fear  not  ye: 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 
was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead  ;  and,  behold,  he  oroeth  before 
you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall  ye  see 
him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great 
joy;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disci- 
ples word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,Jesus  met  them,  say- 
ing. All  hail.  And  they  came  and  held 
him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Be 


28  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day. 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary 

2  to  see  the  sepulchre.  And  be- 
hold, there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  away  the  stone, 

3  and  sat  upon  it.  His  appearance 
was  as  lightning,  and  his  raiment 

4  white  as  snow :  and  for  fear  of 
him  the  watchers  did  quake,  and 

5  became  as  dead  men.  And  the 
angel  answered  and  said  unto 
the  women.  Fear  not  ye :  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 

6  hath  been  crucified.  He  is  not 
here ;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he 
said.    Come,  see  the  place  ^  where 

7  the  Lord  lay.  And  go  quickly, 
and  tell  his  disciples.  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  and  lo,  he  cfoeth 
before  you  into  Galilee ;  there 
shall  ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told 

8  you.  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  tomb  with  fear  and 
great  joy,  and   ran  to  bring  his 

9  disciples  word.  And  behold, 
Jesus  met  them,  saying,  All  hail. 
And  they  came  and  took  hold  of 
his    feet,    and    worshipped    him. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  Fear 


13 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  'where  he  lay. 


194 


S.  MATTHEW. 


28.  11-20 


not  afraid:  go  tell  my  brethren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  ^  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 

1 2  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had  taken 
counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto 
the  soldiers, 

13  Saying.  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you. 

1 5  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a  moun- 
tain where  Jesus  had  appointed 
them. 

1 7  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him :  but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  ^  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

20  Teachinof  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  eve^i  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


not :  go  tell  my  brethren  that 
they  depart  into  Galilee,  and 
there  shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  Now  while  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the 
chief  priests  all  the  things  that 

1 2  were  come  to  pass.  And  when 
they  were  assembled  with  the 
elders,  and  had  taken  counsel, 
they  gave  large  money  unto  the 

13  soldiers,  saying,  Say  ye.  His  dis- 
ciples came  by  night,  and  stole 

14  him  away  while  we  slept.  And 
if  this  ^  come  to  the  governor's 
ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and 

1 5  rid  you  of  care.  So  they  took 
the  money,  and  did  as  they  were 
taught :  and  this  saying  was 
spread  abroad  among  the  Jews, 
and continueth  until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went 
into  Galilee,  unto  the  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

1 7  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped     him :      but     some 

18  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing. All  authority  hath  been  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  dis- 
ciples of  all  the  nations,  baptizing 
them  into  the  name  of  the  Father 
and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 

20  Ghost :  teaching  them  to  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  ^  alway,  even  unto  ^the 
end  of  the  world. 


*  Or,  co/iie  to  a  hetxring  before  the  governor         ^  Gr.  all  the  days.         ^  Or,  the  consuvunation  0/  the  agt 


THE  GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO 

S.  MARK. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  The  office  of  yohn  the  Baptist.  9  yesus  is  bap- 
tized, 12  tempted,  14  he  preacheth  :  \6  calletk  Peter, 
Andrew,  yames  and  yohn  :  23  healeth  one  that  had 
a  devil,  29  Peter  s  mother  in  lata,  32  many  diseased 
persons,  4 1  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 


4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  preach  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5  And.there  went  out  unto  him  all 
the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  were  all  baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a 
skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after  me, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 


1  'T^HE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 

1     JesusChrist,  UheSonof  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  ^in  Isaiah 
the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way ; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the 
wilderness  and  preached  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  unto  remission 

5  of  sins.  And  there  went  out  un- 
to him  all  the  country  of  Judsea, 
and  all  they  of  Jerusalem  ;  and 
they  were  bapdzed  of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camels' 
hair,  and  had  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts 

7  and  wild  honey.  And  he  preached,, 
saying,  There  cometh  after  me  he 
that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  ^wor- 
thy to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God. 
sufficient. 


"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets.        '  Gr. 


195 


196 


S.    MARK. 


1.  8-19 


8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water:  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth 
of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John 
in  Jordan. 

TO  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove 
descending  upon  him : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saymg,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of  Satan ; 
and  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ;  and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  An- 
drew his  brother  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea  :   for  they  were  fishers, 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

:i8  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
.further  thence,  he  saw  James  the  son 


8  I  baptized  you  ^  with  water ;  but  he 
shall  baptize  you  ^with  the  ^  Holy 
Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 

10  of  John  '^in  the  Jordan.  And 
straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent 
asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 

1 1  descending  upon  him  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  heavens.  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

1 2  And  straightway  the  Spirit 
driveth   him    forth    into   the    wil- 

13  derness.  And  he  was  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of 
Satan  ;  and  he  was  with  the  wild 
beasts ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him, 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  de- 
livered up,  Jesus  came  into  Gali- 
lee, preaching  the  gospel  of  God, 

15  and  saying.  The  time  is  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  in 

.  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon 
casting  a  net  in  the  sea  :  for  they 

17  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I 
will   make  you  to  become  fishers 

18  of  men.  And  straightway  they 
left  the   nets,  and   followed   him. 

19  And  going  on  a  little  further,  he 
saw  James  the  so7i  of  Zebedee, 


^  Or,  in         *  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.         '  Gr.  into. 


1.   20-28 


^.    MARK. 


197 


of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending 
their  nets, 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them: 
and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him, 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  he  taught  them  as 
one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit; 
and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  71s  alone';  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him, 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  came  out  of  him, 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  in- 
somuch that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this  ?  what  new  doctrine  is  this  ?  for 
with  authority  commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him, 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee, 


and  John   his  brother,  who  also 
were    in    the   boat    mendinor   the 

20  nets.  And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum  ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day  he    entered    into   the    syna- 

22  gogue  and  taught.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching: 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  au- 
thority, and   not  as   the    scribes. 

23  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 

25  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
'him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 

26  come  out  of  him.  And  the  un- 
clean spirit,  "tearing  him  and  cry- 
ing with  a  loud  voice,  came  out 

27  of  him.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  insomuch  that  they  ques- 
tioned among  themselves,  saying, 
What  is  this  ?  a  new  teaching ! 
with  authority  he  commandeth 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 

28  obey  him.  And  the  report  of 
him  went  out  straightway  every- 
where into  all  the  region  of 
Galilee  round  about. 


^  Or,  it  2  Or,  convulsing 


198 


^.   MARK. 


1.   29-40 


29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever ;  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up ;  and  im- 
mediately the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
ministered  unto  them, 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

■^^'x,  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the  dev- 
ils to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up 
a  great  while  before  day,  he  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a  solitary  place, 
and  there  prayed, 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him, 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for 
thee, 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us 
eo  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also  :  for  therefore  came 
I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syn- 
agogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him. 


29  And  straightway,  ^when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon 
and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  Now  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever;  and  straightway 

31  they  tell  him  of  her:  and  he  came 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  sick,  and  them    that  were 

33 '^possessed  with  devils.  And  all 
the  city  was   gathered    together 

34  at  the  door.  And  he  healed  many 
that  were  sick  with  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  ^devils;  and 
he  suffered  not  the  ^devils  to 
speak,  because  they  knew  him\ 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great 
while  before  day,  he  rose  up  and 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
desert   place,  and    there  prayed, 

36  And   Simon   and  they  that  were 
'i^'j  with  him  followed  after  him  ;  and 

they   found    him,   and    say   unto 

38  him.  All  are  seeking  thee.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Let  us  go  else- 
where into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also  ;  for  to  this 

39  end  came  I  forth.  And  he  went 
into  their  synagogues  throughout 
all  Galilee,  preaching  and  casting 
out  ^devils. 

40  And    there    cometh    to  him  a 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  synagogue,  he  cavie  &'e. 
"  Gr.  demons.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  to  be  Christ.     See  Luke  iv.  41. 


'  Or,  de»ioniaci 


1.  41-2.  3 


^.    MARK. 


199 


beseeching  him,  and  kneeling  down 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I 
will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from   him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and   forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  ;  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing  those  things 
which  Moses  commanded,  for  a  tes- 
timony unto  them, 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could 
no  more  openly  enter  into  the  city, 
but  was  without  in  desert  places:  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER   II. 

I  Christ  heahtk  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14  calleth 
Alatthnti  front  the  receipt  of  custom,  15  eateth  -with 
publicans  and  sinners,  18  excuscth  his  disciples  for  not 
fasting,  23  and  for  plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum  after  some  days  ;    and  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  w^as  no  room  to  receive  them, 
no,  not  so  much  as  about  the  door: 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 


leper,  beseeching  him, '  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying 
unto     him,     If    thou     wilt,     thou 

41  canst  make  me  clean.  And  be- 
ing moved  with  compassion,  he 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 

42  I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean. 

43  And  he  -strictly  charged  him, 
and    straightway    sent    him    out, 

44  and  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man :  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
the  thino^s  which  Moses  com- 
manded,    for    a   testimony   unto 

45  them.  But  he  went  out,  and 
began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to 
spread  abroad  the  ^matter,  inso- 
much that  *Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  ^a  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places  :  and  they 
came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 


2  And  when  he  entered  again  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days,  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  ^in  the 

2  house.  And  many  were  gather- 
ed together,  so  that  there  was 
no  longer  room  foj'  than,  no, 
not  even  about  the  door:  and 
he   spake  the    word   unto   them. 

3  Andtheycome,bringinguntohima 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  down  to 
*  Or,  the  city         *  Or,  at  home 


him. 


'  Or,  sternly  ^  Gr.  word.  *  Gr.  he. 


200 


S.   MARK. 


2.  4-13 


ing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
covered the  roof  where  he  was  :  and 
when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies  ?  who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 
unto  them.  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee ;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,) 

1 1  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine 
house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying. 
We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

1 3  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 


man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of  fou  r. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  ^come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  crowd,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was: 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down   the  bed  whereon 

5  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.  And 
Jesus  seeing  their  faich  saith  unto 
the  sick  ot   the  palsy,  'Son,   thy 

6  sins  are  forgiven.  But  there  were 
certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there, 
and    reasoning    in    their    hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  m^n  thus  speak  ? 
he  blasphemeth  :  who  can  forgive 

8  sins  but  one,  even  God  ?  And 
straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in 
his  spirit  that  they  so  reasoned 
within  themselves,  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye  these  things 

9  in  your  hearts?  Whether  is  easier, 
to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy. 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

lowalk?  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^pow- 
er on    earth  to  forgive  sins   (he 

II  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy 

I  2  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house.  And 
he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up 
the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God, 
saying.  We  never  saw  it  on  this 
fashion. 

13      And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bring  him  unto  him.         ^  Gr.  Child. 


''  Or,  authority 


2.  14-20 


S.    MARK. 


201 


sea  side ;  and  all  the  multitude  resort- 
ed unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto 
him.  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and 
followed  him, 

1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  to- 
gether with  Jesus  and  his  disciples ; 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  publi- 
cans and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his 
disciples,  How  is  it  that  he  eateth 
and  drinketh  with  .publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

I  7  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and 
of  the  Pharisees  used  to  fast:  and 
they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the 
Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  bride-chamber 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  qome,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 


sea  side ;   and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 

14  them.  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus  sit- 
ting at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me.     And 

15  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  sit- 
ting at  meat  in  his  house,  and 
many  'publicans  and  sinners  sat 
down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples : 
for  there  were   many,  and   they 

1 6  followed  him.  And  the  scribes 
^of  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw 
that  he  was  eating  with  the  sin- 
ners and  publicans,  said  unto  his 
disciples,  ^He  eateth  ^and  drink- 
eth  with  publicans   and   sinners. 

1 7  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that  are  ^ whole 
have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

18  And  John's  disciples  and  the 
Pharisees  were  fasting:  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and  the  disciples 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  as  lonof 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with 

20  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from 


'  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  the  Pharisees.         *  Or,  How 
is  it  that  he  eateth  .  .  .  sinners.^        *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ant/  drinketh.         ^  Gr.  strong. 


.202 


^.    MARK. 


2.  21-28 


from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment; 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up 
taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles ;  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred:  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  throutrh  the  corn  fields  on  the 
sabbath  day;  and  his  disciples  be- 
gan, as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  a  hungered, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath. 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in 

2 1  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment :  else  that  .which  should  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from 
the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  Uvine-skins:  else  the 
wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the 
wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins: 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins. 


23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
was  going  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields  ;  and  his 
disciples  ^  began,  as  they  went,  to 

24  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day 

25  that  which  is  not  lawful?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he 
had  need,  and  was  an  hungred, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with  him? 

26  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God  ^when  Abiathar  was  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 

27  them  that  were  with  him?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 

28  for  the  sabbath :  so  that  the  Son 
of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sab- 
bath. 


^  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles.  ^  Gr.  began  to  make  their  T^/cy  plucking. 

read  in  the  days  0/  Abiathar  the  high  priest. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities 


3.  1-8 


^.    MARK. 


203 


CHAPTER   III. 

I  Christ  healetli  the  withered  hand,  lo  and  many 
other  infirmities .•  1 1  rebuketh  the  undenn  spirits  :  13 
chooseth  his  twelve  apostles:  22  cotivinceth  the  blas- 
phemy of  casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub:  31  and 
sheweth  who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue ;  and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  had  a  withered 
hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him, 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand,  Stand 
forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life, 
or  to  kill  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  an  ire  r,  beino- 
grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  z^  out ;  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
the  Herodians  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea:  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him, 
and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan  ; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard 


3  And  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue  ;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  his  hand  withered. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  that 
had    his    hand    withered,    ^  Stand 

4  forth.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to 
do  eood,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save 
a  life,  or  to  kill  ?     But  they  held 

5  their  peace.  And  when  he  had 
looked  round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hard- 
ening of  their  heart,  he  saith  unto 
the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth :   and 

6  his  hand  was  restored.  And  the 
Pharisees  went  out,  and  straight- 
way with  the  Herodians  took 
counsel  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 


7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples 
withdrew  to  the  sea  :  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  : 

8  and  from  Judaea,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Idumsea,  and  be- 
yond Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,   a  great   multitude,  hear- 


'  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst. 


204 


S.   MARK. 


3.  9-20 


what  ereat  thines  he  did,  came  unto 
hnn, 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him 
because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they 
should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ;  inso- 
much that  they  pressed  upon  him  for 
to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues, 

1 1  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  notmake  him  known. 

1 3  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  2Uito  him  whom  he 
would:  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he 
might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter; 

1 7  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James  ;  and 
he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
is.  The  sons  of  thunder: 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the 
Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him :  and  they  went  into 
a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 


ing  ^what  great  things  he  did, 
9  came  unto  him.  And  he  spake 
to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat 
should  wait  on  him  because  of  the 
crowd,   lest   they   should    throng 

10  him:  for  he  had  healed  many; 
insomuch  that  as  many  as  had 
^plagues  ^pressed  upon  him  that 

1 1  they  might  touch  him.  And  the 
unclean  spirits,  whensoever  they 
beheld  him,  fell  down  before  him, 
and  cried,   saying,  Thou   art  the 

12  Son  of  God.  And  he  charged 
them  much  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom 
he  himself  would  :  and  they  went 

14  unto  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve,  ^that  they  might  be  with 
him,  and  that  he  might  send  them 

1 5  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  au- 
i6thorityto  cast  out  ^devils:   ''and 

17  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James ;  and 
them    he    surnamed    Boanerges, 

18  which  is.  Sons  of  thunder:  and 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew, and  Matthew,  and  Thomas, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus, 
and    Thaddaeus,  and    Simon   the 

19 ''Canansean,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  betrayed  him. 

And  he  cometh  ^into  a  house. 
20  And    the    multitude    cometh   to- 


^  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did  ^  Gr.  scourges.  ^  Gx.  fell.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  add  whom 

also  he  named  apostles.     See  Luke  vi.  13.  ^  Gr.  demons.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  msert  and  he  ap' 

pointed  twelve.         'Or,  Zealot.    See  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  13.         ^  Ox,  home 


3.  21-32 


S.    MARK. 


205 


gether  again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard  of 
it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him  : 
for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  ^  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables,  How 
can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  a- 
gainst  itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man  ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme  : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his  breth- 
ren and  his  mother,  and,  standing 
without,  sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 


gether  again,  so  that  they  could 

21  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
when  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him  :  for 
they  said.   He  is  beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and,  ^By  the  prince  of 
the    "devils    casteth    he    out    the 

23  Mevils.  And  he  called  them  un- 
to him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables.  How  can  Satan  cast  out 

24  Satan  ?  And  if  a  kingdom  be 
divided  aofainst  itself,  that  kingf- 

25  dom  cannot  stand.  And  if  a  house 
be  divided  against  itself,  that 
house  will  not  be  able  to  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against 
himself,  and  is  divided,  he  cannot 

27  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But  no 
one  can  enter  into  the  house  of 
the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man ;  and  then  he  will  spoil 

28  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their 
blasphemies     wherewith     soever 

29  they  shall  blaspheme:  but  whoso- 
ever shall  blaspheme  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  hath  never  forgive- 
ness, but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal 

30  sin  :  because  they  said,  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

3 1  And  there  come  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  ;  and,  standing  with- 
out,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling 

32  him.  And  a  multitude  was  sit- 
ting  about  him ;    and    they    say 


*  Or,  In         *  Gr.  demons. 


206 


6".    MARK. 


3.  33-4.  7 


thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without 
seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  roundabout  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning 
thereof.  21  We  must  communicate  the  light  of  our 
knoivledge  to  others.  26  The  parable  of  the  seed  grow- 
ing secretly,  30  and  of  the  mustard  seed.  35  Christ 
stilleih  the  tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side :  and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multitude, 
so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
sat  in  the  sea ;  and  the  whole  mul- 
titude was  by  the  sea  on  the  land, 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken  ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fov/ls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched ;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 


unto  him.  Behold,  thy  mother  and 

thy   brethren    without   seek    for 

2,2,  thee.     And  he  answereth  them, 

and    saith,   Who    is    my  mother 

34  and  my  brethren  ?  And  looking 
round  on  them  which  sat  round 
about  him,  he  saith.  Behold,  my 

35  mother  and  my  brethren  !  For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


4  And  again  he  began  to  teach 
by  the  sea  side.  And  there  is 
gathered  unto  him  a  very  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered  into 
a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on 

2  the  land.  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  parables,  and  said 

3  unto  them  in  his  teaching.  Heark- 
en :  Behold,  the  sower  went  forth 

4  to  sow :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 

5  devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on 
the  rocky  ground,  where  it  had 
not  much  earth ;  and  straightway 
it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 

6  deepness  of  earth :  and  when  the 
sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched ;  and 
because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered 

7  away.  And  other  fell  among  the 
thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 


4.  8-18 


S.    MARK. 


207 


8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased,  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
of  the  kingfdom  of  God:  but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  these  things 
are  done  in  parables: 

1 2  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand  ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables? 

14  ^  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

1 5  And  these  are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown  ;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh 
immediately,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time :  afterward,  when  afflicdon  or 
persecution  ariseth  for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 


8  And  others  fell  into  the  eood 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  growing 
up  and  increasing ;  and  brought 
forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and 

9  a  hundredfold.  And  he  said,  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve    asked    of   him    the    par- 

1 1  ables.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  things 

1 2  are  done  in  parables  :  that  seeing 
they  may  see,  and  not  perceive ; 
and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and 
not  understand;  lest  haply  they 
should  turn  again,  and  it  should 

13  be  forgiven  them.  And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Know  ye  not  this 
parable  ?  and  how  shall  ye  know 

1 4  all    the    parables?      The    sower 

15  soweth  the  word.  And  these  are 
they  by  the  way  side,  where  the 
word  is  sown ;  and  when  they 
have  heard,  straightway  cometh 
Satan,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
which  hath  been  sown  in  them. 

1 6  And  these  in  like  manner  are 
they  that  are  sown  upon  the  rocky 
places,  who,  when  they  have  heard 
the  word,  straightway  receive  it 

1 7  with  joy  ;  and  they  have  no  root 
in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a 
while  ;  then,  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  because  of 
the  word,  straightway  they  stum- 

i8ble.     And  others    are  they  that 


208 


S.    MARK. 


4.  19-28 


sown  among  thorns ;   such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
histsofother  things  entering  in,  choke 
the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  //,  and  brinof 
forth  fruit,  some  thirty  fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

21  \  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it 
should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear, 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear.  With  wliat  mea- 
sure ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  ;  and  unto  you  that  hear  shall 
more  be  eiven. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  ;  and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

26  ^  And  he  said,  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring 
and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how, 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  itself;  first  the  blade,  then  the 
ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 


are    sown     among    the    thorns ; 
these  are  they  that  have    heard 

19  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the 
^  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
thinofs  enterinor  in,  choke  the 
word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  those  are  they  that  were 
sown  upon  the  good  ground ; 
such  as  hear  the  word,  and  ac- 
cept it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold, 
and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the 
lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the 
bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not 

22  to  be  put  on  the  stand?  For  there 
is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should 
be  manifested  ;  neither  was  any- 
thing  made    secret,   but    that   it 

23  should  come  to  light.  If  any  man 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed 
what  ye  hear:  with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto 
you  :  and  more  shall  be  given  unto 

25  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  :  and  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 

27  seed  upon  the  earth;  and  should 
sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed   should    spring  up  and 

28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.  The 
earth  ^beareth  fruit  of  herself; 
first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 
then  the    full    corn    in    the    ear. 


1  Or,  age         ^  Qr,  yieldeth 


4.  29-38 


S.    MARK. 


209 


29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or 
with  what  comparison  shall  we  com- 
pare it  ? 

31  //  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

■x^Ty  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them:  and  when  they 
were  alone,  he  expounded  all  things 
to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other 
side. 

2i^  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even 
as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there 
were  also  with  him  other  little  ships. 

'^'j  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him, 
Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we 
perish  ? 


29  But  when  the  fruit '  is  ripe,  straight- 
way he  -putteth  forth  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said.  How  shall  we  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  in  what 

31  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  ?     Mt 

is  like  a  orain  of  mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the 
earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all 
the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shad- 
ow thereof. 

2^2^  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 

34  they  were  able  to  hear  it:  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them:  but  privately  to  his 
own  disciples  he  expounded  all 
things. 

35  And  on  that  day,  when  even 
was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  cro  over  unto  the  other 

36  side.  And  leaving  the  multitude, 
they  take  him  with  them,  even  as 
he  was,  in  the  boat.     And  other 

"y]  boats  were  with  him.  And  there 
ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and 
the  waves  beat  into  the  boat,  inso- 
much that  the  boat  was  now  fill-> 

2^%  ing.  And  he  himself  was  in  the 
stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him, 
^Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we 


^  Or,  allmveth         *  Or,  sende/h/ofth         ^Gr.Asunio.         *  Or,  Teacher 
14 


210 


S.   MARK. 


4.  39—5.  7 


39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another,  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion  of 
dez'ih,  13  they  enter  into  the  swine.  25  He  healeth 
the  wotnan  of  the  bloody  issue,  35  and  raiseth  from 
death  yairus'  daughter. 

AND    they   came    over  unto   the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him 
out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  could  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun- 
der by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thoti  Son  of  the  most  high 


39  perish  ?  And  he  awoke,  and  re- 
buked the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea.  Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,    and    there  was  a    ereat 

40  calm.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  fearful  ?  have  ye  not 

41  yet  faith?  And  they  feared  ex- 
ceedingly, and  said  one  to  another. 
Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 


5  And  they  came  to  the  other  side 
of  the  sea,  into  the  country  of  the 

2  Gerasenes.  And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway 
there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs 

3  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who 
had  his  dwelling  in  the  tombs : 
and  no  man  could  any  more  bind 

4  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain  ;  because 
that  he  had  been  often  bound 
wMth  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  by 
him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces  :  and  no  man  had  strength 

5  to  tame  him.  And  always,  night 
and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was  crying  out, 
and  cuttincr  himself  with  stones. 


6  And  when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar, 

7  he  ran  and  worshipped  him ;  and 
crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
saith,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most  High 


5.  8-17 


S.    MARK. 


211 


Gocl?     I  adjure  thee  by  God,  that 
thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he  answered,  saying. 
My  name  is  Legion :  for  we  are 
many, 

10  And  he  besougrht  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 

1 1  Now  there  was  there  nigrh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd  of 
swine  feeding/. 

1 2  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine  ;  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done. 

I  5  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sitting,  and 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind ;  and 
they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befell  to  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil,  and  also  con- 
cerning the  swine. 

1 7  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 


God  ?    I  adjure  thee  by  God,  tor- 

8  ment  me  not.  For  he  said  unto 
him,    Come    forth,   thou    unclean 

9  spirit,  out  of  the  man.  And  he 
asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  saith  unto  him.  My  name 

10  is  Legion ;  for  we  are  many.  And 
he  besought  him  much  that  he 
would  not  send  them  away  out  of 

1 1  the  country.  Now  there  was  there 
on  the  mountain  side  a  great  herd 

12  of  swine  feeding.  And  they  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Send  us  into 
the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 

13  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave. 
And  the  unclean  spirits  came  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  in  mimde?^  about  two 
thousand;  and  they  were  choked 

14  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed 
them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city, 
and  in  the  country.  And  they 
came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had 

15  come  to  pass.  And  they  come 
to  Jesus,  and  behold  ^him  that 
was  possessed  with  devils  sitting, 
clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  even 
him  that  had  the  legion:  and  they 

16  were  afraid.  And  they  that  saw 
it  declared  unto  them  how  it  be- 
fell '  him  that  was  possessed  with 
devils,  and  concerning  the  swine. 


17  And  they  began  to  beseech  him 
to    depart    from    their    borders. 


^  Or,  (Ae  demoniac 


212 


S.   MARK. 


5.  18-27 


1 8  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
p^reat  thincrs  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compassion 
on   thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him :  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
him ;  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  Cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus 
by  name  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death:  I  pi-ay  thee,  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be  healed  ;  and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  yesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothinof 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  touched 
his  garment. 


18  And  as  he  was  entering  into  the 
boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
with  Mevils  besought  him  that  he 

19  might  be  with  him.  And  he  suffer- 
ed him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go 
to  thy  house  unto  thy  friends,  and 
tell  them  how  threat  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  Jiow  he 

20  had  mercy  on  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him :  and  all  men 
did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed 
over  again  in  the  boat  unto  the 
other  side,  a  great  multitude  was 
gathered  unto  him  :  and  he  was 

2  2  by  the  sea.  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name  ;  and  see- 

23  ing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying.  My 
little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of 
death :  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be   "made   whole,  and    live. 

24  And  he  went  with  him  ;  and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an 

26  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
had  suffered  many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  bet- 
tered,  but    rather^  grew    worse, 

27  having  heard  the  things  con- 
cerning Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd 
behind,  and  touched  his  garment. 


^  Gr.  demons.         "^  Or,  saved 


5.  28-38 


S.    MARK. 


213 


28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

2P  And  Jesus,  immediately  know- 
inof  in  himself  that  virtue  hadg^one  out 
of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the  press, 
and  said,  Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  u  nto  her.  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go 
in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  ce7'tain  which  said.  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead  ;  why  troublest  thou  the 
Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Be  not 
afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
low him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
seeth  the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept 
and  wailed  greatly. 


28  For  she  said,  If  I  touch  but  his 
garments,  I  shall  be  ^made  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 

30  of  her  ^plague.  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  himself 
that  the  power  proceeding  from 
him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him 
about    in    the    crowd,   and    said, 

31  Who  touched  my  garments?  And 
his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  throneine 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touch- 

32  ed  me?  And  he  looked  round 
about  to   see  her  that  had   done 

'})'^  this  thing.  But  the  woman  fear- 
ing and  trembling,  knowing  what 
had  been  done  to  her,  came  and 
fell    down  before   him,  and    told 

34  him  all  the  truth.  And  he  said 
unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
^made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy  '-^ plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is 
dead :     why    troublest    thou     the 

36  ■*  Master  any  further  ?  But  Jesus, 
^not  heeding  the  word  spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue.  Fear   not,   only  believe. 

'^']  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John   the  brother  of  James. 

-^^  And  they  come  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ; 
and  he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and 
?«^;2)/ weeping  and  wailing  greatly. 


'  Or,  saved         *  Gr.  scourge.         ^  Or,  saved  thee         *  Or,  Teacher         ^  Or,  overhearing 


214 


^.    MARK. 


5.  39—6.  2 


39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 
ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out, 
he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi  ;  which  is,  being  interpreted. 
Damsel,   (I  say  unto  thee,)   arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  Qrreat  aston- 
ishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it ;  and 
commanded  that  something  should 
be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

I  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  He 
giveth  the  twehe power  over  unclean  spirits.  14  Divers 
opinions  of  Christ.  27  fohn  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29 
and  buried.  30  The  apostles  return  f-om  preaching. 
34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  45 
Christ  walketh  on  the  sea  :  53  and  healeth  all  that 
touch  him. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and 
came  into  his  own  country;  and 
his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying,  From  whence  hath 
this  inmi  these  things?  and  what  wis- 
dom  is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 


39  And  when  he  was  entered  in,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  make  ye 
a   tumult,   and   weep?    the   child 

40  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he,  having  put  them  all  forth,  tak- 
eth the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child 

41  was.  And  taking  the  child  by 
the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Tali- 
tha cumi ;  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee, 

42  Arise.  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel rose  up,  and  walked ;  for  she 
was  twelve  years  old.  And  they 
were    amazed    straightway    with 

43  a  great  amazement.  And  he 
charged  them  much  that  no  man 
should  know  this  :  and  he  com- 
manded that  something  should  he, 
o^iven  her  to  eat. 


6  And- he  went  out  from  thence  : 
and  he  cometh  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue: and  ^many  hearing  him 
were  astonished,  saying,  Whence 
hath  this  man  these  things  ?  and, 
What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the. 


6.  3-11 


S.   MARK. 


215 


that   even   such  mighty  works   are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son 
of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?  and 
are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us?  And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  -unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  up- 
on a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went  round 
about  the  villages,  teaching. 

7  \  And  he  called  ufito  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and '  two  ;  and  gave  them 
power  over  unclean  spirits  ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for //^^/r journey, 
save  a  staff  only;  no  scrip,  no  bread, 
no  money  in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals ;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  a  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  de- 
part thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 


unto  this  man,  and  what  mean  such 
*  mighty   works   wrought    by   his 

3  hands  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and 
Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sisters 
here  with   us  ?     And   they  were 

4  ^offended  in  him.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  among  his  own  kin,  and 

5  in  his  own  house.  And  he  could 
there  do  no  ^mighty  work,  save 
that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few 

6  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And 
he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the 
villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he 
gave  them  authority  over  the  un- 

8  clean  spirits;  and  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  journey,  save  a  staff  only; 
no  bread,  no  wallet,  no^money  in 

9  their  ^  purse  ;  but  to  go  shod  with 
sandals  ;  and,  said  he,  put  not  on 

1 0  two  coats.  And  he  said  u nto  them, 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart 

11  thence.  And  whatsoever  place 
shall  not  receive  you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence, 
shake  offthe  dust  that  is  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 


^  Gr.  po7(iers,         *  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


■  Gr.  power.         *  Gr.  brass.         *  Gr.  girdle. 


216 


S.    MARK. 


6.  12-21 


12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

1 3  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were 
sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad  ;) 
and  he  said.  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  It  is  Elias. 
And  others  said.  That  it  is  a  prophet, 
or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof, 
he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I  beheaded  : 
he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife ;  for 
he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would  have 
killed  him  ;  but  she  could  not  : 

20  For  Herod  fearedjohn,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a 
holy,  and  observed  him  ;  and  when 
he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth- 
day made  a  supper  to  his  lords, 
high  captains,  and  chief  estates  of 
Galilee ; 


12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 

13  ed  \\\:^x.me7i  should  repent.  And 
they  cast  out  many  Mevils,  and 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were 
sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  thereof 
for  his  name  had  become  known: 
and  ^he  said,  John  ^the  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore   do   these    powers    work   in 

15  him.  But  others  said.  It  is  Elijah. 
And  others  said.  It  is  a  prophet, 

1 6  even  as  one  of  the  prophets.  But 
Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof 
said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded,  he 

17  is  risen.  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the 
sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Phil- 
ip's wife  :  for  he  had  married  her. 


18  For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is 
not  lawful   for  thee   to  have  thy 

19  brother's  wife.  And  Herodias 
set  herself  against  him,  and  de- 
sired to  kill  him  ;  and  she  could 

20  not ;  for  Herod  feared  John,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  righteous  man 
and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe. 
And  when  he  heard  him,  he  ^was 
much  perplexed ;    and  he  heard 

21  him  gladly.  And  when  a  con- 
venient day  was  come,  that  Herod 
on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  and  the  ^high  captains, 
and   the    chief  men    of   Galilee; 


'  Gr.  demons.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.         '  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 
read  did  many  things.         *  Or,  military  tribunes     Gr.  chiliarchs. 


Many  ancient  authorities 


6.  22-31 


^.    MARK. 


217 


2  2  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 
wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her.  What- 
soever thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask? 
And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by 
and  by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ; 
and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus,  and 
told  him  all  things,  both  what  they 
had  done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  yourselves   apart   into  a  desert 


22  and  when  Hhe  dauehter  of  Hero- 
dias  herself  came  in  and  danced, 
^she  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  ;  and  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 

23  give  it  thee.  And  he  sware  unto 
her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask 
of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the 

24  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she 
went  out,  and  said  unto  her 
mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?  And 
she  said.  The  head  of  John  ^the 

25  Baptist.  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 
the   head    of  John  ^the    Baptist. 

26  And  the  kinof  was  exceeding- 
sorry;  but  for  the  sake  of  his 
oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat  at 
meat,  he    would   not   reject  her. 

27  And  straightway  the  king  sent 
forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and 
commanded  to  bringhishead:  and 
he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the 

28  prison,  and  brought  his  head  in 
a  charorer,  and  grave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 

29  mother.  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus; 
and  they  told  him  all  things,  what- 
soever they  had  done,  and  what- 

31  soever  they  had  taught.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  your- 
selves apart  into  a  desert  place, 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter  Herodias,         '  Or,  //         '  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 


218 


S.    MARK. 


6.  32-40 


place,  and  rest  a  while :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat. 

32  And  theydeparted  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

2,2^  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  came  to- 
gether unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said.  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  round  about,  and 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
bread :  for  they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say.  Five,  and 
two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green   grass, 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 


and  rest  a  while.  For  there  were 
many  coming  and  going,  and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 


32  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat 

'^2,  to  a  desert  place  apart.     And  the 

people  saw  them  going,  and  many 

knew  them,  and   they   ran    there 

together    ^on    foot    from   all   the 

34  cities,  and  outwent  them.  And 
he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great 
multitude,  and  he  had  compassion 
on  them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  :  and 
he   began    to    teach   them    many 

35  things.  And  when  the  day  was 
now  far  spent,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  and  said,  The  place  is 
desert,  and   the    day   is    now  far 

36  spent :  send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  and  vil- 
lages round  about,  and  buy  them- 

2']  selves  somewhat  to  eat.  But  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  ^penriy worth  of 

38  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ?  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  go  and sqq.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five, 

39  and  two  fishes.  And  he  com- 
manded them  that  all  should  ^sit 
down    by    companies    upon    the 

40  green  grass.  And  they  sat  down 
in    ranks,  by  hundreds,  and   by 


'  Or,  by  land        *  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.         '  Gr.  recline. 


6.  41-51 


S.    MARK. 


219 


41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  them 
to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them  ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he  amono- 

o 

them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments,  and 
of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship,  and 
to  go  to  the  other  side  before  unto 
Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  mountain 
to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  row- 
ing ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto 
them:  and  about  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them, 
walking  upon  the  sea,  and  would 
have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.  And  immediately  he  talked 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be 
of  good  cheer:  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid, 

51  An  i  he  went  up  unto  them  into 


41  fifties.  And  he  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves ;  and  he 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before 
them  ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 

42  he  among  them  all.     And   they 

43  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled.  And 
they  took  up  broken  pieces,  twelve 
basketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves  were 
five  thousand  men. 


45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to  enter  into  the  boat, 
and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while  he 
himself    sendeth    the    multitude 

46  away.  And  after  he  had  taken 
leave  of  them,  he  departed  into 

47  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when 
even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 

48  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them 
distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind 
was  contrary  unto  them,  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  nieht  he 
cometh  unto  them,  walking  on  the 
sea ;   and  he  would  have  passed 

49  by  them  :  but  they,  when  they  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  supposed 
that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried 

50  out:  for  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  But  he  straight- 
way spake  with  them,  and  saith 
unto   them,   Be    of  good    cheer: 

51  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.  And  he 
went    up    unto    them    into    the 


220 


S.   MARK. 


6.  52—7.  3 


the  ship  ;  and  the  wind  ceased  :  and 
they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves ;  for  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were 
sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
besought  him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment:  and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

■CHAPTER   VII. 

I  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for  eating 
■with  unioashen  hands.  8  They  break  the  command- 
ment of  God  by  the  traditions  of  men.  14  Meat  de- 
fileth  not  the  man.  24  Ne  healeth  the  Syrophenician 
•woman'' s  daughter  of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  and  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Jeru- 
salem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled,  that 
is  to  say,  with  unwashen  hands,  they 
found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 


boat ;  and  the  wind  ceased  :  and 
they  were  sore  amazed  in  them- 

52  selves;  for  they  understood  not 
concerning  the  loaves,  but  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  ^crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
Gennesaret,  and  moored   to  the 

54  shore.  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

^^ people  knew  him,  and  ran  round 
about  that  whole  region,  and  be- 
gan to  carry  about  on  their  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they 

56  heard  he  was.  And  wheresoever 
he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into 
cities,  or  into  the  country,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  marketplaces,  and 
besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  -him  were  made  whole. 


7  And  there  are  gathered  together 
unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain   of   the    scribes,    which    had 

2  come  from  Jerusalem,  and  had 
seen  that  some  of  his  disciples 
ate    their    bread    with    ^defiled, 

3  that  is,  unwasherLj  hands.  For 
the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
except    they    wash  -their    hands 


^  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret         ^  Or,  it        '  Or,  common 


7.  4-11 


S.    MARK. 


221 


oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders, 

4  And  luhen  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold, 
as  the  washing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy  disci- 
ples according  to  the  tradition  of  the 

•      elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied 
of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 
This  people  honoureth  me  with  their 
lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and 
cups:  and  many  other  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ;  and.  Whoso 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death : 

1 1  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother.  It  is  Corban, 
that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 
thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  ;  he 
shall  be  free. 


^dilicrentlv,   eat  not,   holdinor  the 

4  tradition  of  the  elders  :  and  zvhen 
they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  ^wash  themselves, 
they  eat  not :  and  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they  have 
received  to  hold,  ^washings  of 
cups,  and   pots,  and  brasen  ves- 

5  sels'*.  And  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  ask  him.  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
their  bread  with  ^defiled  hands  ? 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Well  did 
Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites, 
as  it  is  written,    • 

This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips. 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me. 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 


8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of 
God,  and  hold  fast  the  tradition 

9  of  men.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  tradition.  For  Moses 
said.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;  and.  He  that  speaketh  evil 
offatheror  mother,  let  him  ^diethe 

1 1  death:  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother. 
That  wherewith  thou  mightest 
have  been  profited  by  me  is  Cor- 
ban, that  is  to  say.  Given  to  God  \ 


•  Or,  up  to  the  elbow     Gr.  with  the  fist.        ^  q^.  baptize.     Some  ancient  authorities  read  sprinkle  themselves. 
Gr.  baptizings.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches.         *  Or,  coinmon         ^  Or,  surely  die 


222 


S.    MARK. 


7.  12-23 


12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to 
do  aueht  for  his  father  or  his  mother  ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  deUvered :  and  many 
such  hke  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  you,  and  understand: 

1 5  There  is  nothing  from  without  a 
man,  that  entering  into  him  can  defile 
him :  but  the  things  which  come  out  of 
him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the  man. 

1 6  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

I  7  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
the  house  from  the  people, his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? 
Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever 
thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 
man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purging 
all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometh 
out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 

21  Forfrom  within,  outof  the  heart 
of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 


1 2  ye  no  longer  suffer  him  to 
do   aught   for   his    father    or    his 

13  mother;  making  void  the  word 
of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye    have    delivered :     and    many 

14  such  like  things  ye  do.  And  he 
called  to  him  the  multitude  again, 
and  said  unto  them,  Hear  me  all 

15  of  you,  and  understand:  there  is 
nothing   from   widiout    the    man, 
that    going    into    him   can    defile 
him :  but  the   things  which  pro-     ♦ 
ceed  out   of  the   man   are   those 

1 7  that  defile  the  man.^  And  when 
he  was  entered  into  the  house 
from  the   multitude,  his   disciples 

18  asked  of  him  the  parable.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding  also  ?  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from 
without  o-oeth  into  the  man,  it  can- 

19  not  defile  him  ;  because  it  goeth 
not  into  his  heart,  but  into  his 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught  ?    TJiis  he  said,  making  all 

20  meats  clean.  And  he  said.  That 
w^hich  proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 

21  that  defileth  the  man.  For  from 
within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men, 
'■^evil  thoughts   proceed,   fornica- 

22  tions,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries, 
covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit, 
lasciviousness,  an   evil  eye,   rail- 

23  ing,  pride,  foolishness:  all  these 
evil  things  proceed  from  within, 
and  defile  the  man. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16  If  any  vian  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
are  evil. 


^  Gr.  thousihts  that 


7.  24-33 


S.    MARK. 


223 


24  \  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know  it: 
but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young-  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet  : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation ;  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled :  for  it  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the  does. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's 
crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this 
saying-  go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  out, 
and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  ^  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through 
the  midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears, and  he  spit,  and  touched 
his  tongue ; 


24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  away  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  ^and  Sidon.  And  he  en- 
tered into  a  house,  and  would 
have   no  man   know  it :    and   he 

25  could  not  be  hid.  But  straight- 
way a  woman,  whose  little  daughter 
had  an  u  nclean  spirit,  having  heard 
of  him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his 

26  feet.  Now  the  woman  was  a 
"Greek,  a  Syrophcenician  by  race. 
And  she  besought  him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the  ^ devil  out  of 

27  her  daughter.  And  he  said  unto 
her.  Let  the  children  first  be  filled : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's "^bread  and  cast  it  to  the 

28  dogs.  But  she  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  :  even 
the  doofs  under  the  table  eat  of 

29  the  children's  crumbs.  And  he 
said  unto  her,  For  this  saying  go 
thy  way ;  the  ^devil  is  gone  out 

30  of  thy  daughter.  And  she  went 
away  unto  her  house,  and  found 
the  child  laid  upon  the  bed,  and 
the  ^devil  gone  out. 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the 
borders  of  Tyre,  and  came  through 
Sidon  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  borders 

32  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring  un- 
to him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had 
an  impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  lay  his  hand 

33  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude  privately,  and 
put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
he  spat,  and  touched  his  tongue; 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon.         ^  Or,  Gentile         ^  Gr.  demon.         *  Or,  loaf 


224 


5'.   MARK. 


7.  34-8.  5 


34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saidi  unto  him,  Ephpha- 
tha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

l6  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  they  published  it; 

T^j  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying.  He  hath  done  all 
thines  well :  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously  :  lO  refus- 
eth  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees:  \\  advionisheth 
his  disciples  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
aiid  of  the  leaven  of  Herod:  22  giveth  a  blind  man 
his  sight :  27  acknowledgeth  that  he  is  the  Christ,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again :  34  and  exhortcth  to 
tatiiHce  in  persecution  for  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being 
very  great,  and  having  nothing  to 
eat,  Jesus  calleth  his  disciples  unto 
him,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint 
by  the  way  :  for  divers  of  them  came 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him. 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy  these 
w^72with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 
Seven. 


34  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sigh- 
ed, and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha, 

35  that  is,  Be  opened.  And  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  bond  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 

36  plain.  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 

'^']  lished  it.  And  they  were  beyond 
measure  astonished,  saying.  He 
hath  done  all  thincrs  well :  he 
maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


8  In  those  days,  when  there  was 
again  a  great  multitude,  and  they 
had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 

2  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and  have 

3  nothing  to  eat:  and  if  I  send  them 
away  fasting  to  their  home,  they 
will  faint  in  the  way;  and  some  of 

4  them  are  come  from  far.  And  his 
disciples  answered  him,  Whence 
shall  one  be  able  to  fill  these  men 
with  ^  bread  here  in  a  desert  place  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?     And  they  said, 


^  Gr.  loaves. 


8.  6-16 


5.    MARK. 


225 


6  And  he  commanded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground:  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them;  and 
they  did  set  ihem  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled  : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  enter- 
ed into  a  ship  with  his  disciples, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalma- 
nutha. 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  frorn  heaven, 
tempting  him, 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this  gen- 
eration seek  after  a  sign  ?  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  this  generation, 

1 3  And  he  left  them,  and  entering 
into  the  ship  again  departed  to  the 
other  side, 

14  1[  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf, 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

16  And    they    reasoned    among 


6  Seven,  And  he  commandeth  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground:  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  having  given  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, to  set  before  them  ;  and  they 
set    them    before   the   multitude. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes : 
and  having  blessed  them,  he  com- 
manded to  set  these  also  before 

8  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken 
pieces  that  remained  over,  seven 

9  baskets.  And  they  were  about 
four  thousand  :  and  he  sent  them 

10  away.  And  straightway  he  enter^ 
ed  into  the  boat  with  his  disciple's, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  DaU 
manutha. 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seekinor  of  him  a  sio^n  from  heaven,, 

1 2  tempting  him.  And  he  sighed; 
deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ^• 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
no  sign  be  given  unto  this  gene- 

13  ration.  And  he  left  them,  and; 
ao^ain  enterino-  into  the  boat  de- 
parted  to  the  other  side. 


14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  ; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat  with 

15  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And 
he  charged  them,  saying,  Take 
heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Her- 

1 6  od.     And  they  reasoned  one  with 


15 


226 


S.   MARK. 


8.  17-27 


themselves,    saying,    //   is   because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye,  be- 
cause ye  have  no  bread  ?  perceive 
ye  not  yet,  neither  understand  ?  have 
ye  your  heart  yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye 
not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  fi.ill  of  fragments  took  ye 
up?     They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up?  And 
they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  \  And  hecometh  to  Bethsaida; 
and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him, 
and  besougfht  him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the 
town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught, 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up;  and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying.  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  \  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 


another,  ^saying,  ^We  have  no 
1 7  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye 
not  yet  perceive,  neither  under- 
stand? have  ye  your  heart  hard- 
iSened?  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and 

1 9  do  ye  not  remember?  When  I 
brake  the  five  loaves  amono-  the 
five  thousand,  how  many  ^baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ? 

20  They  say  unto  him.  Twelve.  And 
when  the  seven  amongr  the  four 
thousand,  how  many  ^basketfuls 
of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ? 
And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do  ye 
not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida. 
And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and   beseech  him  to  touch. 

23  him.  And  he  took  hold  of  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked    him,    Seest    thou    aught? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see   men  ;  for  I   behold  them  as 

25  trees,  walking.  Then  again  he 
laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes ;  and 
he  looked  stedfastly,  and  was  re- 
stored, and  saw  all  things  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home, 
saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into  the 
village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread. 
in  ver,  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 


*  Or,  It  is.because  we  have  no  bread.     •  Basket 


8.  28-36 


S.    MARK. 


22/ 


disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Cesarea 
Philippi :  and  by  the  way  he  asked 
hisdisciples,  saying- unto  them.Whom 
do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
Baptist:  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Peter 
answereth  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  open- 
ly. And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan:  for  thou  savourest  not 
the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  tinto  him  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them.  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the 
gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 


disciples,  into  the  villages  of  CcC- 
sarea  Philippi:  and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John 
the  Bapdst :  and  others,  Elijah  ; 
but  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them.  But  who  say 
ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answereth 
and  saith  unto  him.  Thou  art  the 

30  Christ.  And  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 

32  three  days  rise  again.  And  he 
spake  the  saying  openly.  And 
Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  re- 

Ty'x,  buke  him.  But  he  turning  about, 
and  seeing  his  disciples,  rebuked 
Peter,  and  saith,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  thou  mindest  not 
the  things  of  God,  but  the  things 

34  of  men.  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  multitude  with  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 

35  follow  me.  For  whosoever  would 
save  his  Mife  shall  lose  it;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  Mife  for 
my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall 

36  save  it.    For  what  doth  it  profit  a 


»  Or,  soul 


228 


S.   MARK. 


8.  37—9.  5 


if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ? 

'^']  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation, 
of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

2  yestis  is  transfigured.  11  He  iiistructeth  his  dis- 
ciples concerning  the  coming  of  E lias  :  14  casteth  forth 
a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit :  30  foretelleth  his  death  and 
resurrection:  ^'^  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  humility : 
38  bidding  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not  against 
them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  yQu,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have 
seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves: and  he  was  transfigured 
before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  as  snow;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses :  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three  tab- 
ernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 


man,   to    gain    the    whole   world, 

37  and  forfeit  his  Mife  ?  For  what 
should  a  man  give  in  exchange 

38  for  his  Mife?  For  whosoever 
shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man 
also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him, 
when  he  cometh  In  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 


9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  be  some  here 
of  them  that  stand  by,  which  shall 
in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves :     and    he    was    transfig- 

3  ured  before  them:  and  his  gar- 
ments became  glistering,  exceed- 
insf    white ;     so   as    no   fuller  on 

4  earth  can  whiten  them.  And 
there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah 
with  Moses  :  and  they  were  talk- 

5  ing  with  Jesus.  And  Peter  an- 
swereth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rab- 
bi, it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here : 
and  let  iis  make  three  ^taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for    Moses,  and  one   for   Elijah. 


'  Or,  soul        '  Or,  booths 


9.  C-15 


6'.    MARK. 


229 


6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man 
were  risen  from  the  dead, 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with 
another  what  the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean. 

11^  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them, 
Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth 
all  things ;  and  how  it  is  written  of 
the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

14  ^  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  the  scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted 
him. 


6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  answer ; 

7  for  they  became  sore  afraid.  And 
there  came  a  cloud overshadowino- 
them :  and  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  be- 

8  loved  Son :  hear  ye  him.  And 
suddenly  looking  round  about, 
they  saw  no  one  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had  seen, 
save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  the  saying,  ques- 
tioning among  themselves  what 
the   risinof  aeain    from  the  dead 

1 1  should  mean.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  ^The  scribes  say  that 

12  Elijah  must  first  come.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Elijah  indeed 
cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all 
things :  and  how  is  it  written  of 
the  Son  of  man,  that  he  should 
suffer  many  things  and  be  set  at 

13  nought?  But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Elijah  is  come,  and  they  have 
also  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  even  as  it  is  written 

of  him. 

1 4  And  when  they  came  to  the  dis- 
ciples, they  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  scribes  question- 

15  ing  with  them.  And  straight- 
way all  the  multitude,  when  they 
saw  him,  were  greatly  amazed, 
and  runnine  to  him  saluted  him. 


^  Or,  How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say  .  .  ,  come  ? 


230 


^.   MARK. 


9.  16-25 


1 6  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said,  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  he  foam- 
eth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away :  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out ;  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 

0  faithless    generation,    how    long 
shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall 

1  suffer  you  ?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straight- 
way the  spirit  tare  him  ;  and  he  fell 
on  the  ground,  and  wallowed  foam- 
inof. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father.  How 
lonof  is  it  aoo  since  this  came  unto 
him  ?     And  he  said.  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
'tears,  Lord,  I  believe ;  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peo- 
ple came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked  the  foul    spirit,   saying  unto 

^  Or,  Teacher         ^  Or,  rendeth  him 


1 6  And  he  asked  them,What  question 

17  ye  with  them?  And  one  of  the 
multitude  answered  him,  ^  Master, 
I  brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 

18  hath  a  dumb  spirit;  and  where- 
soever it  taketh  him,  it  ^dasheth 
him  down :  and  he  foameth,  and 
grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away:  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  it  out;  and 

19  they  were  not  able.  And  he  an- 
swereth them  and  saith,  O  faith- 
less generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I 
bear  with  you  ?    bring  him  unto 

20  me.  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him:  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  ^tare  him 
grievously ;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,   and   wallowed   foaming. 

2 1  And  he  asked  his  father.  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  come  unto 
him  ?    And  he  said,  From  a  child. 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  both 
into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters, 
to  destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst 
do  anything,  have  compassion  on 

23  us,  and  help  us.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  canst !  All  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  Straightway  the  father  of  the  child 
cried  out,   and   said*,   I  believe; 

25  help  thou  mine  unbelief.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude 
came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  saying 


'  Or,  convulsed        *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears. 


9.  26-35 


S.    MARK. 


231 


him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him :  and 
he  was  as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that 
many  said.  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  hfted  him  up ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast  him 
out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting, 

30  ^  And  they  departed  thence, 
^nd  passed  through  Galilee  ;  and  he 
would  not  that  any  man  should  know 
it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after  that  he 
is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

2,2,  H  And  he  came  to  Capernaum: 
and  being  in  the  house  he  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace :  for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
themselves,  who  should  be  the  great- 
est. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them.  If 


unto  him.  Thou  dumb -^and  deaf 
spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 

26  him.  And  havino^  cried  out,  and 
^torn  him  much,  he  came  out:  and 
the  child  became  as  one  dead ; 
insomuch  that  the  more  part  said, 

27  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up ; 

28  and  he  arose.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  "^saying.  We 

29  could  not  cast  it  out.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  This  kind  can  come 
out  by  nothing,  save  by  prayer ^ 


30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee  ;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 

31  know  it.  For  he  taught  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  them.  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into 
the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him ;  and  when  he  is  killed, 
after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

32  But  they  understood  not  the  say- 
ing, and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  And  they  came  to  Capernaum  : 
and  when  he  was  in  the  house  he 
asked   them,  What  were  ye  rea- 

34  soning  in  the  way  ?  But  they  held 
their  peace :  for  they  had  disputed 
one  with  another  in  the  way,  who 

35  was  the  *  greatest.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  called  the  twelve  ;  and 
he  saith  unto  them,  If  any  man 


'  Or,  convulsed        *  Or,  How  is  it  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out  ? 
fasting.         *  Gr.  greater. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and 


232, 


S.   MARK. 


9.  36-43 


any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same 
shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of 
all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and  when 
he  had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 
unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

38  \  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth  not 
us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall 
do  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that  can 
lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  handed  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the 
sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  maimed,  than  having  two 


would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of 
2)6  all,  and  minister  of  all.  And  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them :  and  taking  him 
in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 
37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 


38  John  said  unto  him,  ^Master, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  ^devils  in 
thy  name :  and  we  forbade  him, 

39  because  he  followed  not  us.  But 
Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
^mighty  work  in  my  name,  and  be 
able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for 

41  us.  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  ^because 
ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 

42  reward.  And  whosoever  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  ^on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 
better  for  him  if  ^a  great  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  cast  into  the   sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for 
thee   to   enter  into  life   maimed, 


^  Or,  Teachej-         ^  Gr.  devtotis.         ^  Gv.foicier.         ^Gx.  in  name  that  ye  are.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities 
omit  on  me.         ®  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass. 


9.  44-10.  1 


S.    MARK. 


233 


hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched: 

44  Where  their  worm  dicth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter halt  into  life,  than  having  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched, 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be 
salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will 
ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in  your- 
selves, and  have  peace  one  with 
another. 

CHAPTER   X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement :  13  blesseth  the  children  that  are  brought 
■unto  him  .•  1 7  resolveth  a  rich  man  how  he  may  in- 
herit life  everlasting:  23  telleth  his  disciples  of  the 
danger  of  riches  :  28  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that 
forsake  any  thing  for  the  gospel :  t,7.  foretelleth  his  death 
and  resurrection  .•35  biddcth  the  tico  ambitious  suitors 
to  think  rather  of  suffenng  -with  him  :  46  and  restoreth 
to  Bartimeus  his  sight. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judea 
by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and 
the   people   resort  unto   him  again  ; 


rather  than  having  thy  two  hands 
to  go  into  ^  hell,  into  the  unquench- 
45  able  fire.2  And  if  thy  foot  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two 

47  feet  to  be  cast  into  Miell.  And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 

48  eyes  to  be  cast  into  ^hell ;  where 
their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire 

49  is  not  quenched.     For  every  one 

50  shall  be  salted  with  fire^  Salt  is 
good :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 
saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  sea- 
son it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves, 
and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 


10  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  borders  of  Judaea 
and  beyond  Jordan  :  and  multi- 
tudes   come    together    unto   him 


^  Gr.  Gehenna.         *  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient  au- 
thorities.        2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.     See  Lev.  ii.  13. 


234 


^.    MARK. 


10.  2-13 


and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them 
again. 

2  •[[  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for 
a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  ?  tempt- 
ing him, 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command 
you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beeinningf  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to 
his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,   but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

1 1  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
against  her. 

1 2  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should  touch 
them ;  and  his  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  the^n. 


again ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 

2  taught  them  again.  And  there 
came  unto  him  Pharisees,  and 
asked  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  ^zj-wife?   tempting 

3  him.  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  What  did  Moses  com- 

4  mand  you  ?  And  they  said,  Moses 
suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 

5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your 
hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you 

6  this  commandment.  But  from 
the  be^inninof  of  the  creation, 
Male  and  female  made  he  them. 


7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  ^and  shall 

8  cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain 
shall  become  one  flesh :  so  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 

9  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 

10  asunder.  And  in  the  house  the 
disciples  asked  him  again  of  this 

1 1  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,    and    marry    another,   com- 

1 2  mitteth  adultery  against  her  :  and 
if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 


And  they  brought  unto  him 
little  children,  that  he  should 
touch    them :     and    the    disciples 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 


10.   14-23 


6'.    MARK. 


235 


14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  Httle  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein. 

16  -And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

17^  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  running, 
and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him, 
Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness.  Defraud  not.  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  all  these  have  I  ob- 
served from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One 
thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven  :  and  come,  take  up 
the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved :  for  he  had 
great  possessions, 

23  ^    And    Jesus    looked    round 


14  rebuked  them.  But  when  Jesus 
saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indig- 
nation, and  said  unto  them,  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me  ;  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such 

15  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  nowise 

16  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them 
in  his  arms,  and  blessed  them, 
laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  Mnto 
the  way,  there  ran  one  to  him,  and 
kneeled  to  him,  and.  asked  him, 
Good  "  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
that   I   may  inherit   eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou   me   gfood  ?    none   is 

19  good  save  one,  eve7i  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false 
witness.  Do  not  defraud.  Honour 

20  thy  father  and  mother.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  ^Master,  all  these 
things  have  I  observed  from  my 

21  youth.  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven  :  and  come,  follow 

22  me.  But  his  countenance  fell  at 
the  saying,  and  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 


^  Or,  on  his  way         *  Or,  Teacher 


286 


S.   MARK. 


10.  24-32 


about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  aston- 
ished at  his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith.  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God  :  for  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hundred- 
fold now  in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with  perse- 
cutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the  way 


and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  amazed  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  answereth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Chil- 
dren, how  hard  is  it  ^for  them  that 
trust  in   riches  to  enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God  !  It  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  gro  throuo^h  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

26  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
they  were  astonished  exceedingly, 
saying  ^unto  him.  Then  who  can 

27  be  saved?  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is  impos- 
sible, but  not  with  God:  for  all 
things    are    possible   with    God. 


28  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo, 
we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed 

29  thee.  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  mother,  or  father,  or  children, 
or  lands",  for  my  sake,  and  for  the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions ;  and  in 
the  ^  world  to  cbme  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  first. 

3  2      And  they  were  in  the  way,  going 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  for  them  that  trust  in  riches. 
themselves.         ^  Or,  age 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  among 


10.  33-40 


S.    MARK. 


237 


going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus 
went  before  them  :  and  they  were 
amazed ;  and  as  they  followed,  they 
were  afraid.  And  he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto  him, 

2)'}^  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes  ;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  kill  him  ;  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  \  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  would  that  thou 
shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
shall  desire. 

2)6  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left 
hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask:  can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized : 

40  But  to   sit  on  my  right  hand 


up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus  was 
going  before  them :  and  they  were 
amazed;  ^and  they  that  followed 
were  afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them 
the  things  that  were  to  happen 
-^■^y  unto  him,  sayiiig,  Behold,  we  go 
up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and   shall    deliver  him  unto   the 

34  Gentiles :  and  they  shall  mock 
him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  kill 
him ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him 
James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee, saying  unto  him,  -  Master,  we 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for 
us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 
thee.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 
for  you  ?  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink? 
or  to  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism   that   I   am   baptized    with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him.  We  are 
able.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall 
drink  ;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  bap- 

40  tized :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 


Zl 


^  Or,  but  some  as  they  foUoived  were  afraid        *  Or,  Teachir 


238 


S.   MARK. 


10.  41-49 


and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give  ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them ;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister: 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

46  \  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of 
people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the  son  of 
Timeus,  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on*  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried 
the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  called.  And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be 
of  good  comfort,  rise;  he  calleth  thee. 


or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give :  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom 

41  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when 
the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be 
moved  with  indignation  concern- 

42  ing  James  and  John.  And  Jesus 
called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Ye  know  that  they  which 
are  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  lord  it  over  them ;  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  author- 

43  ity  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so 
among  you:  but  whosoever  would 
become  great  among  you,   shall 

44  be  your  ^minister:  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you,  shall 

45  be  ^servant  of  all.  For  verily  the 
Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  min- 
istered unto,  but  to  minister,  and 
to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and 
as  he  went  out  from  Jericho,  with 
his  disciples  andagreat multitude, 
the  son  of  Timaeus,  Bartimaeus,  a 
blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the 

47  way  side.  And  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 

48  on  me.  And  many  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but 
he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

49  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
said.  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be 
of  good  cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee. 


'  Or,  scn'ant        '  Gr.  bondservant. 


10.  50-11.  6 


S.    MARK. 


239 


50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee?  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  that  I 
might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way  ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  immediately  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XL 

I  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem  .•12 
eurseth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree  .-15  purgeth  the  temple  : 
20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  steadfastness  of  faith,  and 
to  forgive  their  enemies  :  27  and  defendeth  the  lawful- 
ness of  his  actions,  by  the  witness  of  John,  who  was  a 
man  sent  of  God. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Je- 
rusalem, unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat ;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye  that  the 
Lord*hath  need  of  him  ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  with- 
out in  a  place  where  two  ways  met ; 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them.  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 


50  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment, 
sprang  up,   and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  him,  and  said, 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?  And  the  blind  man 
said  unto  him,  ^Rabboni,   that  I 

52  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way ;  thy 
faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.  And 
straightway  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him  in  the  way. 


11  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  two  of  his   disciples, 

2  and  saith  unto  them.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  that  is  over 
against  you  :  and  straightway  as 
ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever 
yet  sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  one  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye,  The 
Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and 
straightway   he    ^will    send   him 

4*  back  hither.  And  they  went 
away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  at 
the    door   without    in    the    open 

5  street ;  and  they  loose  him.  And 
certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,  loos- 

6  ing  the  colt  ?    And  they  said  unto 


'  See  John  xx.  16.         *  Or,  saved  thee        '  Gr.  sendeth,         *  Or,  again 


240 


S.    MARK. 


11.  7-15 


as  Jesus  had  commanded:  and  they 
let  them  eo. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  on 
him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way;  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  ;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

1 1  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jeru- 
salem, and  into  the  temple :  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about 
upon  all  things,  and  now  the  even- 
tide was  come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  ^  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he 
was  hungry: 

1 3  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon :  and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  noth- 
intr  but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of  fies 
was  xvol  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

1 5  T[  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem : 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 


them    even    as  Jesus    had   said: 

7  and  they  let  them  go.  And  they 
bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast 
on  him  their  garments ;   and  he 

8  sat  upon  him.  And  many  spread 
their  garments  upon  the  way; 
and  others  ^branches,  which  they 

9  had  cut  from  the  fields.  And 
they  that  went  before,  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  Hosanna ; 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 

10  name  of  the  Lord  :  Blessed  is  the 
kingdom  that  cometh,  the  khizdom 
of  our  father  David  :  Hosanna  in 
the  highest.    • 

11  And  he  entered  into  Jerusa 
lem,  into  the  temple ;  and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon 
all  things,  it  being  now  eventide, 
he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 

12  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  out  from  Beth- 

13  any,  he  hungered.  And  seeing  a 
fior  tree  afar  off  havinof  leaves,  he 
came,  if  haply  he  might  find  any- 
thing thereon:  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  le'aves; 
for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 

14  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
It,  No  man  eat  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem: 
and  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 


^  Gr.  layers  of  leaves. 


11.  16-24 


5.    MARK. 


241 


bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money  changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

1 6  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  a7iy  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer?  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  \  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree  dried 
up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him.  Master,  be- 
hold, the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain. Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea  ;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  thino-s  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  what- 
soever he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them. 


and  them  that  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 

16  of  them  that  sold  the  doves  ;  and 
he  would  not  suffer  that  any  man 
should  carry  a  vessel  through  the 

17  temple.  And  he  taught,  and  said 
unto  them.  Is  it  not  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  a.  house  of 
prayer  for  all  the  nations?  but  ye 
have  made   it  a  den  of  robbers. 

18  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude 
was  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  *  every  evening  ^he  went 
forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the 
morning,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
withered   away  from    the    roots, 

21  And  Peter  callino-  to  remem- 
brance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
behold,   the  fig  tree  which  thou; 

22  cursedst  is  withered  away.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 

23  Have  faith  in  God.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken; 
up  and  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  what  he  saith 
Cometh  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it. 


24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  All 
things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask 
for,  believe  that  ye  have  received 
them,  and   ye    shall    have   them. 


16 


*  Gr.  whenever  evening  came.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 


242 


S.   MARK. 


11.  25-3S 


25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any;  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem: and  as  he  was  walking  in  the 
temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to 
do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you  one 
question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  people :  for  all  men 
counted  John,  that  he  was  a  prophet 
indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them. 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 


25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
againstany  one  ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may  for- 
give you  your  trespasses.^ 


27  And  they  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem :  and  as  he  was  walkinof  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 

28  the  elders;  and  they  said  unto 
him.  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  or  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  of  you  one  ^question,  and 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,   or   from    men  ?    answer 

31  me.  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say.  Why 

32  then  did  ye  not  believe  him?  ^But 
should  we  say.  From  men — they 
feared  the  people:  ^for  all  verily 

2^2)  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  Jesus  and  say,  We 
know  not.  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  luhich  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses.  '  Gr.  word.         '  Or,  But  shall  we  say.  From  men  ?         *  Or,  fur  all  held  John  to 

in  a  prophet  indeed. 


12.  1-8 


^.    MARK. 


243 


CHAPTER  XII. 

I  In  the  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  unthank- 
ful husbanilnten,  Christ  forelelleth  the  reprobation  of 
the  fe'vs,  and  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles.  1 3  He  avoid- 
eth  the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  about 
paying  tribute  to  Cesar :  18  convinceth  the  error  of 
the  Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrection  :  28  resolv- 
eth  the  scribe,  who  questioned  of  the  first  command- 
ment :  35  reftitelh  the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of 
Christ :  38  bidding  the  people  to  beware  of  their  ambi- 
tion and  hypocrisy  :  41  and  covimendeth  the  poor  widow 
for  her  two  mites,  above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them 
by  parables.  A  certain  man  plant- 
ed a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the  winefat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him.  and  sent  Imn  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ;  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the 
head,  and  sent  him  away  shamefully 
handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;  and 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others ; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well  beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him^  and  the  inherit- 
ance shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,,  and  cast  hi^n  out  of  the  vineyard. 


12  And  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  in  parables.  A  man  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  pit  for  tlie  wine- 
press, and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 

2  another  country.  And  at  the  sea- 
son he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a 
^servant,  that  he  might  receive 
from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits 

3  of  the  vineyard.  And  they  took 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent  him 

4  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent 
unto  them  another  ^  servant ;  and 
him  they  wounded  in   the   head, 

5  and  handled  shamefully.  And  he 
sent  another ;  and  him  they  killed : 
and  many  others  ;  beating  some, 

6  and  killing  some.  He  had  yet 
one,  a  beloved  son  :  he  sent  him 
last  unto  them,  saying.  They  will 

7  reverence  my  son.  But  those 
husbandmen  said  among  them- 
selves, This  is  the  heir;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance 

8  shall  be  ours.  And  they  took 
him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast 
him   forth    out  of   the  vineyard. 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


244 


S.   MARK. 


12.  9-17 


9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  ?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will 
give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  Scrip- 
ture; The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner : 


1 1  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

1 2  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people ;  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  par- 
able against  them :  and  they  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

1 3  ^  And  they  send  unto  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  He- 
rodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they 
say  unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man  ; 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their  hy- 
pocrisy, said  unto  them,  Why  tempt 
ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may 
see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  zV.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to them,  Render  to  Cesar  the  things 
that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the  things 


II 


12 


9  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come 
and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 
10  Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scrip- 
ture ; 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner: 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 
And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him ;  and  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  the  parable  against  them : 
and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Hero- 
dians,  that  they  might  catch  him 

14  in  talk.  And  when  they  were 
come,  they  say  unto  him,  ^  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  not  for  any  one:  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of 
God :   Is  it  lawful  to  grive  tribute 

15  unto  Csesar,  or  not?  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ?  But 
he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said 
unto  them.  Why  tempt  ye  me? 
bring  me  a  ^  penny,  that  I  may  see 

16  it.  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription?     And 

1 7  they  said  unto  him,  Ceesar's.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Render  un- 
to Csesar  the  things  that  are  Cae- 
sar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 


*  Or,  Teacher        *  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


12.  18-27 


S.    MARK. 


245 


that  are  God's.    And  they  marvelled 
at  him. 

i8  ^  Then  come  unto  him  the  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  there  is  no  resur- 
rection ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his 
wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying-  left  no  seed, 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left 
no  seed:  last  of  all  the  woman  diedalso, 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven  had 
her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering-  said  un- 
to them.  Do  ye  not  therefore  err, 
because  ye  know  not  the  Scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise ;  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living :  ye  there- 
fore do  greatly  err. 


that  are  God's,     And  they  mar- 
velled greatly  at  him. 

18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 

19  saying,  ^Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  a  man's  brother  die, 
and  leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  child,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 

20  seed  unto  his  brother.  There 
were  seven  brethren :  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed ; 

21  and  the  second  took  her,  and  died, 
leaving  no  seed  behind  him  ;  and 

22  the  third  likewise  :  and  the  seven 
left  no  seed.  Lastof  all  the  woman 

23  also  died.  In  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them  ? 
for  the  seven   had  her  to  wife. 


24  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  for 
this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know 
not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power 

25  of  God?  For  when  they  shall 
rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  ; 

26  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven.  But 
as  touching  the  dead,  that  they 
are  raised ;  have  ye  not  read  in 
the  book  of  Moses,  in  the  place 
concerning  the  Bush,  how  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 

27  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?  He 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living :  ye  do  greatly  err. 


^  Or,  Teacher 


246 


5.    MARK. 


12.  28-35 


28  ^  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  havincr  heard  them  reasonino- 
together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him, 
Which  is  the  first  commandment  of 
all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The 
first  of  all  the  commandments  is. 
Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength :  this  is  the 
first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him. 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth:  for  there  is  one  God;  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he: 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 
ing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  after 
-that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  II  ^"d  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is 
the  son  of  David? 


28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  heard  them  questioning  to- 
gether, and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him, 
What  commandment  is  the  first 

29  of  all?  Jesus  answered.  The  first 
is,  Hear,  O  Israel;  ^The  Lord  our 

2,0  God,  the  Lord  is  one :  and  thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^with 
all  thy  heart,  and  ^  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  Hvith  all  thy  mind,  and  ^with 

31  all  thy  strength.  The  secotid  is 
this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  There  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than 

32  these.  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him,  Of  a  truth,  '^  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is  one;  and  there 

'^2,  is  none  other  but  he  :  and  to  love 
him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with 
all  the  understanding,  and  with  all 
the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neigh- 
bour as  himself,  is  much  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sac- 

34  rifices.  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kintrdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 


35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
as  he  taught  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes  that  the 
Christ    is    the    son    of    David? 


'  Or,  The  Lord  is  our  God ;  the  Lord  is  one         *  Qt.  from.         *  Or,  Teacher 


12.  36-44 


^.    MARK. 


247 


36  For  David  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

2)"]  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord ;  and  whence  is  he  then 
his  son  ?  And  the  common  people 
heard  him  gladly. 

■^Z  \  And  he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows' houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  pray- 
ers: these  shall  receive  orreater  dam- 
nation. 

41  \  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  treasury: 
and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  That  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury: 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 


2)6  David  himself  said  in  the  Holy 
Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  '  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet. 
"^"j  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord ; 
and  whence  is  he  his  son?     And 
^the  common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said, 
Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
to  have  salutations  in  the  market- 

39  places,  and  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  chief  places  at 

40  feasts:  they  which  devour  widows' 
houses,  ^  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  ;  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
multitude  cast  '^money  into  the 
treasury:    and    many   that    were 

42  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there 
came  °a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast 
in  two  mites,  which   make  a  far- 

43  thing.  And  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the  treas- 

44ury:  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of 
their  superfluity;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
eve7t  all  her  livinof. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  tmderneath  thy  feet.         '^  Or,  the  great  jmiltitude         *  Or,  even  ■while  for  a 
pretence  they  make         *  Gr.  brass.         *  Gr.  one. 


248 


S.  MARK. 


13.  1-8 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  foretelletk  the  destruction  of  the  te»iple  :  9 
the  persecutions  for  the  gospel:  i  o  that  the  gospel  must 
be 'preached  to  alt  nations:  14  that  great  calamities 
shall  happen  to  the  Je-ws  :  24  and  the  tnanner  of  his 
coming  to  judgment :  32  the  hour  whereof  being  known 
to  none,  every  man  is  to  watch  and  pray,  that  we  be 
not  found  unprovided,  when  he  coineth  to  each  one 
particularly  by  death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, one  of  his  disciples  saith  un- 
to him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  buildings  ai^e  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings? there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and  An- 
drew asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  siofn  when 
all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  be- 
gan to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any  man 
deceive  you  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not 
troubled  :  for  such  things  must  needs 
be  ;  but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom : 
and  there  shall  be  earthquakes  in 
divers  places,  and  there  shall  be 
famines  and  troubles  :  these  are  the 
beginnings  of  sorrows. 


13  And  as  he  went  forth  out  of 
the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him,  ^Master,  behold, 
what  manner  of  stones  and  what 

2  manner  of  buildings  !  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
pfreat  buildings?  there  shall  not 
be  left  here  one  stone  upon  an- 
other, which  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and   James  and  John  and 

4  Andrew  asked  him  privately.  Tell 
us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  all  about  to  be 

5  accomplished?  And  Jesus  began 
to  say  unto  them.  Take  heed  that 

6  no  man  lead  you  astray.  Many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  he ;  and  shall  lead  many  a- 

7  stray.  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  not 
troubled  :  these  things  must  needs 
come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not 

8  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places  ;  there  shall  be 
famines :  these  things  are  the  be- 
ginning of  travail. 


'  Or,  Teacher 


13.  9-17 


^.    MARK. 


249 


9  ^  But  take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  coun- 
cils; and  in  the  synagogue3  ye  shall 
be  beaten:  and  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  \ea.d  you, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak, 
neither  do  ye  premeditate :  but 
whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

1 2  Now  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  son  ;  and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  //^^z'r  parents,  and  shall  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
me7z  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that 
shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  that  read- 
eth  understand,)  then  let  them  that 
be  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with 


9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves: 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils  ;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten ;  and  before  eov- 
ernors  and  kings  shall  ye  stand 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto 

10  them.  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  preached  unto  all  the  nations. 

1 1  And  when  they  lead  you  tojiidge- 
?)ieiit,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak:  but  whatsoever  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye:  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 

12  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  brother 
shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  his  child ;  and 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
parents,  and  ^ cause  them  to  be 

13  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be 
hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake  :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 


14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomina- 
tion of  desolation  standing  where 
he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that 
are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  moun- 

15  tains:  and  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down,  nor  enter 
in,  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 

16  house :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  return  back  to  take   his 

1 7  cloke.     But  woe  unto  them  that 


^  Or,  put  them  to  death 


250 


S.   MARK. 


13.  18-27 


child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days ! 

1 8  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  af- 
fliction, such  as  was  not  from  the 
beg^innine  of  the  creation  which  God 
created  unto  this  time,  neither  shall 
be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  short- 
ened the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ  ; 
or,  lo,  he  is  there ;  believe  him 
not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall*  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
were  possible,  even  the  elect.     • 

23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  ^  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  darken- 
ed, and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  with 
great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  an- 
gels, and  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 


are  with  child  and  to  them  that 

18  give  suck  in  those  days!  And 
pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the  win- 

1 9  ter.  For  those  days  shall  be  tribu- 
lation, such  as  there  hath  not  been 
the  like  from  the  beg-inninof  of  the 
creation  which  God  created  until 

20  now,  and  never  shall  be.  And  ex- 
cept the  Lord  had  shortened  the 
days,  no  flesh  would  have  been 
saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the 

21  days.  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  u n to  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ ; 

22  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  ^it  not:  for 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  and  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  that  they  may 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect. 


23  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have 
told  you  all  things  beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 

25  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  be 
falling  from  heaven,  and  the  pow- 
ers that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be 

26  shaken.  And  then  shall  ye  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  clouds 

27  with  great  power  and  glory.  And 
then  shall  he  send  forth  the  angels, 
and  shall  gather  too-ether  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 


» Or,  him 


13.  28-37 


S.    MARK. 


251 


28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree  :  When  her  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  pLitteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  near: 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  eve7i  at  the 
doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
thingfs  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

32  Tl  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither 
the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

2)2)  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray: 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  mmi  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his 
servants,  and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cockcrowing,  or  in 
the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  Watch. 


28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
parable  :  when  her  branch  is  now 
become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  sum- 

29  mer  is  nigh ;  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  Mie  is  nigh, 

30  eve7i  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say 
untoyou.  This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  until  all  these  things 

31  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and 
earth   shall   pass  away:   but   my 

32  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But 
of  that  day  or  that  hour  knoweth 
no  one,  not  even  the  angels  in 
heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 

22,  Father.  Take  ye  heed,  watch 
^and  pray:   for  ye  know  not  when 

34  the  time  is.  It  is  as  when  a  man, 
sojourning  in  another  country, 
having  left  his  house,  and  given 
authority  to  his  ^servants,  to  each 
one  his  work,  commanded  also  the 

35  porter  to  watch.  Watch  there- 
fore :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
lord  of  the  house  cometh,  whether 
at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  cock- 

36  crowing,  or  in  the  morning ;  lest 
coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleep- 

2"]  ing.  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 


'  Or,  il        *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray.         *  Gr.  bondservants. 


252 


S.   MARK. 


14.  1-7 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  oint- 
ment is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman.  10  Judas 
selleth  his  Master  for  money.  12  Christ  himself  fore- 
teUeth  ho-iU  he  shall  be  betrayed  of  one  of  his  disciples  : 
22  after  the  passover  prepared,  and  eaten,  instituteth 
his  stepper:  26  declareth  aforehand  the  flight  of  all 
his  disciples,  and  Peter's  denial.  43  Jjidas  betrayeth 
him  7vith  a  kiss.  46  He  is  apprehended  in  the  garden, 
53  falsely  accused,  and  impiously  condemned  of  the 
Jeivs'  council :  65  shamefully  abused  by  them  :  66  and 
thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  -the  feast  of 
the  passover,  and  of  unleavened 
bread  :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

■3  \  And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat 
at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard very  precious  :  and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said.  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  murmured  against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone  ; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought 
a  pfood  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good  :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 


14  Now  after  two  days  was  the  feast 
(?/"the  passover  and  the  unleaven- 
ed bread :  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  take  him  with  subtilty,  and 

2  kill  him  :  for  they  said,  Not  dur- 
ing the  feast,  lest  haply  there  shall 
be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 

3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  ^an  alabaster  cruse 
of  ointment  of  ^spikenard  very 
costly  ;  and  she  brake  the  cruse, 

4  and  poured  it  over  his  head.  But 
there  were  some  that  had  indig- 
nation among  themselves,  sayi7ig. 
To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste 

5  of  the  ointment  been  made  ?  For 
this  ointment  might  have  been  sold 
for  above  three  hundred  ^ pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor.     And  they 

6  murmured  against  her.  But  Je- 
sus said.  Let  her  alone  ;  why  trou- 
ble ye  her?  she  hath  wrought  a 

7  good  work  on  me.  For  ye  have  the 
poor  always  with  you,  and  when- 
soever ye  will  ye  can  do  them 
good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 


^  Gr.  pistic  nard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name. 
'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xii.  15. 


*  Or,  d!  flask 
others,  liquid. 


Others  take  it  to  mean  genuine  \ 


14.  8-16 


S.    MARK. 


253 


8  She  hath  done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preach- 
ed throughout  the  whole  world, 
this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall 
be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

10  T[  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  to 
betray  him  unto  them. 

1 1  And  when  they  heard  //,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  betray  him. 

12  T[  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  killed  the 
passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and 
prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat  the 
passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  Into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water :  follow  him, 

14  x'\nd  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith.  Where  is 
the  guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  <a;;2^ prepared : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 


10 


II 


12 


13 


H 


15 


16 


She  hath  done  what  she  could: 
she  hath  anointed  my  body  afore- 
hand for  the  burying.  And  verily 
I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  the 
gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world, that  also  vi'hich 
this  woman  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

And  Judas  Iscariot,  *he  that  was 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  away  unto 
the  chief  priests,  that  he  might 
deliver  him  unto  them.  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  were  glad,  and 
promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  mitrht  conve- 
niently  deliver  him  unto  them. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  sacri- 
ficed the  passover,  his  disciples 
say  unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  make  ready  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  passover? 
And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them.  Go 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet 
you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water  :  follow  him  ;  and  whereso- 
ever he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  ^  Mas- 
ter saith,  Where  is  my  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  disciples?  And 
he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  (3;;2^ ready: 
and  there  make  ready  for  us. 
And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and 
came  into  the  city,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 


*  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve.         *  Or,  Teacher 


254 


S.   MARK. 


14.   17-27 


1 7  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

1 8  Andastheysatanddideatjesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you 
which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one, 
/f  it  I  ?  and  another  said,  /$•  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  //  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that 
dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed !  good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them  :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  ^  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night:  forit  is  written,  I  will  smite 
the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be 
scattered. 


17  And  when  it  was  evening  he 

18  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And  as 
they  ^sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One 
of  you   shall  betray  me,  even  he 

19  that  eateth  with  me.  They  began 
to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto 

20  him  one  by  one.  Is  it  I  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.  For  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of 
him:  but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  !  good  were  it  ^  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he 
took  ^  bread,  and  when  he  had 
blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  and  said.  Take  ye :  this  is 

23  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup, 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  gave   to  them  :  and   they  all 

24  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  This  is  my  blood  of  ^the 
^covenant,    which    is    shed     for 

25  many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  1 
will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  Andwhentheyhadsungahymn, 
they  went  out  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye 
shall  be  ^offended:  for  it  is  written, 
I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 


*  Gr.  reclined. 
thorities  insert  new. 


Gr.  for  him  if  that  man. 
*  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


'  Or,  a  loaf       *  Or,  the  testament        *  Some  ancient  au- 


14.  28-38 


S.    MARK. 


255 


28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will 
not  I. 

30  Andjesussaith  unto  him,  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  thee,  That  this  day,  even 
in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently, If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I 
will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Like- 
wise also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place  which 
was  named  Gethsemane :  and  he 
saith  to  his  disciples.  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  shall  pray. 

2iZ  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to 
be  soreamazed,and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul 
is  exceedingr  sorrowful  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  .possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee;  take 
away  this  cup  from  me:  neverthe- 
less, not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou 
wilt. 

2i']  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not 
thou  watch  one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 


28  Howbeit,  after  I  am  raised  up, 
I  will  go  before  you    into   Gali- 

29  lee.  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  ^offended, 

30  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee 
that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt 

31  deny  me  thrice.  But  he  spake 
exceeding  vehemently.  If  I  must 
die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny 
thee.  And  in  like  manner  also 
said  they  all. 

32  And  they  come  unto  '^a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples.  Sit 

l^^  ye  here,  while  I  pray.  And  he 
taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James 
and  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly 

34  amazed,  and  sore  troubled.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death:  abide  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 

36  might  pass  away  from  him.  And 
he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee;  remove 
this  cup  from  me :  howbeit  not 
what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

2^']  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest   thou  ?    couldest 

38  thou  not  watch  one  hour?  ^  Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation :  the  spirit  indeed  is' 
willing,  but   the    flesh   is    weak. 


*  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.         *  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground,  '  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 


256 


S.    MARK. 


14.  39-50 


39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  die  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they 
what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the 
hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  ^  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  crreat  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
take  him,  and  lead  hiin  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith, 
Master,  Master ;  and  kissed  him. 

46  ^  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  with 
staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not: 
but  the  Scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 


39  And  again  he  went  away,  and  pray- 

40  ed,  saying  the  same  words.  And 
aofain  he  came,  and  found  them 
sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  very 
heavy;  and  they  wist  not  what  to 

41  answer  him.  And  he  cometh  the 
third  time,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : 
it  is  enough ;  the  hour  is  come ; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Arise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet 
spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 

44  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betrayed 
him  had  given  them  a  token,  say- 
ing. Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
is  he ;    take  him,  and  lead   him 

45  away  safely.  And  when  he  was 
come,  straightway  he  came  to 
him,  and  saith.  Rabbi ;  and  ^  kissed 

46  him.    And  they  laid  hands  on  him, 

47  and  took  him.  But  a  certain  one 
of  them  that  stood  by  drew  his 
sword,  and  smote  the  ^servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his 

48  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  robber,  with  swords 

49  and  staves  to  seize  me  ?  I  was 
daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teach- 
ing, and  ye  took  me  not:  \:>\^X.this 
is  done  that  the  scriptures  might 

50  be  fulfilled.  And  they  all  left 
him,  and  fled. 


*  Gr.  kissed  Aim  much. 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


14.  51-61 


6'.    MARK. 


257 


51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth 
cast  about  his  naked  body ;  and  the 
young  men  laid  hold  on  him  : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  \  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest:  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest :  and  he  sat  with  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  witness  ao^ainst 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  found 
none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him,  say- 
ing, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
stroy this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness ao-ree  tog^ether. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  whatw 
it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Blessed? 


51  And  a  certain  young  man  fol- 
lowed with  him,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his 
naked  body :  and  they  lay  hold  on 

52  him  ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the 
high  priest:  and  there  come  to- 
gether with  him  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the   elders  and    the 

54  scribes.  And  Peter  had  followed 
him  afar  off,  even  within,  into  the 
court  of  the  high  priest;  and  he 
was  sitting  with  the  officers,  and 
warming  himself  in  the  light  0/ the 

55  A^^^-  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  whole  council  sought  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ; 

56  and  found  it  not.  For  many 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
and  their  witness  agreed  not  to- 

57  gether.  And  there  stood  up  cer- 
tain, and  bare  false  witness  against 

58  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I 
will  destroy  this  ^temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  in  three 
days   I  will   build  another  made 

59  without  hands.  And  not  even  sO) 
did  their  witness  agree  together, 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  iw 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is. 
it  which    these    witness    against 

61  thee?  But  he  held  his  peace, 
and  answered  nothing.  Again, 
the  high  priest  asked  him,  and. 
saith  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessedi?; 


•  Or,  sanctuary 


17 


258 


S.   MARK. 


14.  62-71 


62  And  Jesus  said.  I  am  :  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy: 
what  think  ye  ?  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death, 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him, 
Prophesy :  and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  \  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

^']  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she  looked  upon  him, 
and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that  stood 
by.  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
aJittle  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  07ie 
df  them  :  for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

'j\  "But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man 
of  wiiom  ye  speak. 


62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
cominor  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

d'iy  And  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  further 

64  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Ye 
have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
thinkye?  And  they  all  condemned 

65  him  to  be  ^worthy  of  death.  And 
some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Proph- 
esy :  and  the  officers  received 
him  with  "blows  of  their  hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  court,  there    cometh  one  of 

^'j  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ;  and 
seeing  Peter  warming  himself,  she 
looked  upon  him,  and  saith.  Thou 
also  wast  Avith  the  Nazarene,  even 

68  Jesus.  But  he  denied,  saying, 
^I  neither  know,  nor  understand 
what  thou  sayest :  and  he  went 
out   into    the   ^ porch;   ^and    the 

69  cock  crew.  And  the  maid  saw 
him,  and  began  again  to  say  to 
them  that  stood  by.  This  is  one 

70  of  them.  But  he  again  denied  it. 
And  after  a  little  while  again  they 
that  stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  07te  of  them  ;   for 

71  thou  art  a  Galilsean.  But  he  be- 
gan to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I  know 
not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 


'  Gr.  liable  to.         *  Or,  strokes  of  rods         '  Or,  /  neither  know,  nor  understand  :  thou,  7vhat  sayest  thou? 
^  Or.  forecourt.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew. 


14.  72—15.  7 


5.    MARK. 


2r>o 


72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  yesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before  Pilate. 
15  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  common  people,  the  mur- 
derer Barabbas  is  loosed,  and  yestis  delivered  up  to  be 
crucified.  17  He  is  crowned  unth  thorns,  19  spit  on, 
and  mocked:  21  faintelh  in  bearittg  his  cross:  27 
hangcth  between  two  thieves  :  29  suffereth  the  triumph- 
ing reproaches  of  the  Jews  :  39  but  confessed  by  the 
centurion  to  be  the  Son  of  God :  43  attd  is  honourably 
buried  by  foseph. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  held  a  con- 
sultation with  the  elders  and  scribes 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest 
it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things ;  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
behold  how  many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing; 
so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
ever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Bar- 
abbas, which  lay  bound  with  them 
that   had    made    insurrection    with 


72  And  straightway  the  second  time 
the  cock  crew.     And  Peter  called 

.  to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  ^And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 


15  And  straightway  in  the  morn- 
ing the  chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
council,  held  a  consultation,  and 
bound  Tesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and    delivered   him   up  to 

2  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And    he    answering-    saith    unto 

3  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  the 
chief  priests  accused  him  of  many 

4  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked 
him,  saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing?   behold   how    many   things 

5  they  accuse  thee  of  But  Jesus 
no  more  answered  anything;  in- 
somuch that  Pilate  marvelled. 


6  Now  at  ^  the  feast  he  used  to 
release  unto  them  one  prisoner, 

7  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And 
there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men   who  in 


*  Or,  And  he  began  to  weep  '  Or,  a  feast 


260 


S.   MARK: 


15.  8-19 


him,  who  had  committed  murder  in 
the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them, 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do  imto  him  whom  ye  call 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly, 
Crucify  him. 

1 5  \  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
tent the  people,released  Barabbas  un- 
to them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
had  scourged  hiniy  to  be  crucified. 

1 6  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pretorium  ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him.  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees  wor- 
shipped him. 


the  insurrection   had  committed 

8  murder.  And  the  multitude  went 
up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as 
he  was  wont  to  do  unto   them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Will  ye  that  I  release  untc 

10  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  For 
he  perceived  that  for  envy  the 
chief  priests  had  delivered    him 

1 1  up.  But  the  chief  priests  stirred 
up  the  multitude,  that  he  should 
rather    release     Barabbas    unto 

1 2  them.  And  Pilate  again  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call    the  King  of  the 

13  Jews  ?    And  they  cried  out  again, 

14  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  ?    But  they  cried  out  ex- 

15  ceedingly.  Crucify  him.  And  Pi- 
late, wishing  to  content  the  mul- 
titude, released  unto  them  Barab- 
bas, and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
within  the  court,  which  is  the 
*  Praetorium ;  and  they  call  togeth- 

17  er  the  whole  ^band.  And  they 
clothe  him  with  purple,  and  plait- 
ing a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 

18  on  him ;  and  they  began  to  salute 

1 9  him.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews !  And 
they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed, 
and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bow- 
ing their  knees  worshipped  him. 


'  Or,  palace        *  Or,  cohort 


15.  20-31 


S.    MARK. 


261 


20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him, 
and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear  his 
cross. 

2  2  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he 
received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  Scripture  was. fulfilled, 
which  saith.  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transofressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves  with 


20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  from  him  the  purple, 
and  put  on  him  his  garments. 
And  they  lead  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they  *  compel  one  passing 
by,  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from 
the  country,  the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,  to  go  with  them, 

22  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.  And 
they  bring  him  unto  the  place 
Golgotha,  which  is,  being  inter- 

23  preted,  The  place  of  a  skull.  And 
they  oftered  him  wine  mingled 
with  myrrh :  but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his 
garments  among  them,  casting  lots 
upon  them,  what  each  should  take. 


25  And   it  was   the  third  hour,  and 

26  they  crucified  him.  And  the  super- 
scription of  his  accusation  was 
written   over,   the   king   of  the 

27  JEWS.  And  with  him  they  cru- 
cify two  robbers ;  one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left.^ 


29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing. Ha  !  thou  that  destroyest  the 
^temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 

30  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down 

31  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief  priests  mocking 
him  amonor  themselves  with  the 


'  Gr.  impress.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28  And  the  scripture  was  ftdfilled,  which  saith,  And 
be  ivas  reckoned  with  transgressors.     See  Luke  xxii.  37.         *  Or,  sanctuaiy 


262 


S.   MARK. 


15.  32-41 


the  scribes,  He  saved  others ;  him- 
self he  cannot  save, 

32  Let  Christ  the  King-  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that  v^e 
may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that 
were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

2)2)  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi, 
Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  which  is, 
being  interpreted,  My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Behold, 
he  called  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
c  nd  gave  him  to  drink,  saying.  Let 
alone  ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 

2)']  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  g;ave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom. 

39  ^  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  v/omen  look- 
inof  on  afar  off:  among-  whom  was 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  the  less  and  of 
Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Gali- 


scribes   said.    He    saved    others ; 

32  ^himself  he  cannot  save.  Let  the 
Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe.  And  they 
that  were  crucified  with  him  re- 
proached him. 

■}j'i^  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole   ^land  until   the  ninth 

34  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  My  God,  my  God, 
^why    hast    thou    forsaken    me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  they  heard  it,  said,  -Behold, 

36  he  calleth  Elijah.  And  one  ran, 
and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vine- 
gar, put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be  ;  let 
us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to 

37  take  him  down.  And  Jesus  uttered 
a   loud  voice,  and  gave   up   the 

■^Z  ghost.  And  the  veil  of  the  ^temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to 

39  the  bottom.  And  when  the  centu- 
rion, which  stood  by  over  against 
him,  saw  that  he  ^so  gave  up  the 
ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man  was 

40  ^  the  Son  of  God.  And  there  were 
also  women  beholdinof  from  afar : 
among  whom  were  both  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  ''less  and  of  Joses, 

41  and  Salome  ;  who,  when  he  was  in 


'  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?  *  Or,  earth  ^  Or,  why  didst  thou  foivake  tne  ?  *  Or,  sanctuary 

Many  ancient  authorities  read  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.         *  Or,  a  son  of  God.         '  Gr.  little. 


15.  42-16.  2 


S.    MARK. 


263 


lee,  followed  him,  and  ministered 
unto  him  ;  and  many  other  women 
which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

42  \  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  hon- 
ourable counsellor,  which  also  waited 
for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and 
went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead  :  and  calling  unto 
him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
cook  him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in 
the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre 
which  was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and 
rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER    XVI. 

I  An  angel  declaretk  the  resurrection  of  Christ  to 
three  'women.  9  Christ  himself  appeareth  to  Mary 
Magdalene  :  12  to  ttuo going  into  the  country  :  14  then 
to  the  apostles,  15  whom  he  sendeth  forth  to  preach  the 
gospel .'   1 9  and  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning, 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came 


Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him  ;  and  many  other 
women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

42  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  there  came  Joseph  of  Arimathaea, 
a  councillor  of  honourable  estate, 
who  also  himself  was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God;  and  he  bold- 
ly went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked 

44  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate 
marvelledif  he  were  already  dead  : 
and  calling  unto  him  the  centu  rion, 
he  asked  him  whether  he  ^  had  been 

45  any  while  dead.  And  when  he 
learned  it  of  the  centurion,  he 
granted    the    corpse    to    Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and 
takinor  him  clown,  wound  him  in 
the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a 
tomb  which  had  been  hewn  out 
of  a  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  stone 
against    the    door   of    the   tomb. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  77ioiher  of  Joses  beheld  where 
he  was  laid. 


16  And  when  the  sabbath  w^as  past. 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that  they  might 
2  come  and  anoint  him.  And  very 
early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead. 


264 


5.    MARK. 


16.  3  11 


unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves, Who  shall  roll  us  aVay  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled  away :  for 
it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white 
garment ;  and  they  were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not 
affrighted:  ye  seek  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  crucified:  he  is  risen  ; 
he  is  not  here :  behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee:  there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre ;  for  they 
trembled  and  were  amazed  :  neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man  ;  for 
they  were  afraid, 

9  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  believed  not. 


they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the 

3  sun  was  risen.  And  they  were 
saying  among  themselves.  Who 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from 

4  the  door  of  the  tomb  ?  and  look- 
ing up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is 
rolled  back:  for  it  was  exceed- 

5  ing  great.  And  entering  into  the 
tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  arrayed  in 
a    white    robe ;     and    they   were 

6  amazed.  And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Be  not  amazed  :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath 
been  crucified  :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is 
not  here  :  behold,  the  place  where 

7  they  laid  him  !  But  go,  tell  his 
disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee :  there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from 
the  tomb :  for  trembling  and  as- 
tonishment had  come  upon  them: 
and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one  ; 
for  they  were  afraid. 


9  ^  Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magda- 
lene, from  whom  he  had  cast  out 
TO  seven  ^devils.  She  went  and 
told  them  that  had  been  with 
him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  heard  that 
he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  disbelieved. 


'  The  two  oldest  Greek  mnmiscripls,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the  end.     Some  other 
authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel.         ^  Gr.  demons. 


16.   12-20 


S.    MARK. 


265 


1 2  \  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as 
they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue:  neither  believed 
they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned, 

1 7  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  ;  In  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  speak 
with  new  tongues  ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

19  ^  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
workinof  with  them,  and  confirm- 
incr  the  word  with  si^ns  followinof. 
Amen. 


1 2  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  in  another  form  unto 
two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 

13  their  way  into  the  country.  And 
they  went  away  and  told  it  unto  the 
rest:  neither  believed  they  them. 

14  And  afterward  he  was  mani- 
fested unto  the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because 
they  believed  not  them  which  had 

1 5  seen  him  after  he  was  risen.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into 
all    the    world,   and    preach    the 

16  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  dis- 
believeth    shall    be    condemned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe :  in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  Mevils ;  they  shall 

18  speak  with  ^new  tongues;  they 
shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they 
drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in 
no  wise  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after 
he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preach- 
ed everywhere,  the  Lord  working 
with  them,  and  confirming  the 
word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen, 


'  Gr.  deiiiotts. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  new. 


266 


THE   GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO 

S.    LUKE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  The  preface  of  Ltihe  to  his  whole  gospel.  5  The 
conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  26  and  of  Christ.  39 
The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and  of  Mary,  concerning 
Christ.  57  The  nativity  atid  circumcision  of  John. 
67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of  Chiist,  76  and 
of  yohtt. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  those  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed 
among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eyewitnesses,  and  ministers 
of  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  ex- 
cellent Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed, 

5  T[  n^HERE  was  in  the  days  of 

1  Herod,  the  king  of  Judea, 
a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of 
the  course  of  Abia :  and  his  wife 
was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 


ipORASMUCH  as  many  have 
1  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a 
narrative  concernino-  those  mat- 
ters  which    have   been    Miilfilled 

2  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered 
them  unto  us,  which  from  the 
beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and 

3  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed 
good  to  me  also,  having  traced 
the  course  of  all  things  ac- 
curately from  the  first,  to  write 
unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent 

4  Theophilus  ;  that  thou  mightest 
know  the  certainty  concerning 
the  ^things  ^wherein  thou  wast 
instructed. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of 
Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a  certain 
priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the 
course  of  Abijah :  and  he  had  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 
and    her    name    was    Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances  of  the    Lord    blameless, 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 


^  Ox,  fully  established         "^  (jt.  words.         *  Or, 


%vhich  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth 

267 


268 


S.   LUKE. 


1.  8-17 


that  Elisabeth  was  barren  ;  and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years, 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
he  executed  the  priest's  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn 
incense  when  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord, 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without  at 
the  time  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on 
the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

1 2  And  when  Zacharlas  saw  him, 
he  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon 
him, 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for  thy  prayer 
is  heard ;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  John, 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness ;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
his  birth, 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb, 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their 
God, 

1 7  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to 
turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the 
children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the 


that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and 
they  both  were  now  ^  well  stricken 
in  years, 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
executed  the  priest's  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 
into  the  ^  temple  of  the  Lord  and 

10  burn  incense.  And  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  people  were 
praying  without  at  the  hour  of 

1 1  incense.  And  there  appeared 
unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
standing-  on  the  riorht  side  of  the 

12  altar  of  incense.  And  Zacharias 
was  troubled  when  he  saw  Jiim, 

13  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the 
angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not, 
Zacharias  :  because  thy  supplica- 
tion is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisa- 
beth shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 
thou    shalt  call    his    name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness  ;  and  many  shall  rejoice 

1 5  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be 
great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
^strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be 
filled  with  the  ^  Holy  Ghost,  even 

1 6  from  his  mother's  womb.  And 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their 

1 7  God.  And  he  shall  ^go  before 
his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power 
of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wis- 


*  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.         ^  Or,  sanctuary         '  Gr.  sikera.         *  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout 
this  book.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  come  nigh  before  his  face. 


1.  ]8-26 


S.   LUKE. 


269 


wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready 
a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

1 8  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  am 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  shew 
thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until 
the  day  that  these  things  shall  be 
performed,  because  thou  believest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  temple  ;  for  he  beckon- 
ed unto  them,  and  remained  speech- 
less. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 
his  own  house, 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 
five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
on  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 


dom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready 
for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared 
I  ^for  him.  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  ^well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  I 
was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and 
to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the 
day  that  these  things  shall  come 
to  pass,  because  thou  believedst 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 

21  filled  in  their  season.  And  the 
people  were  waiting  for  Zacha- 
rias, and  they  marvelled  ■^ while 

22  he  tarried  in  the  Hemple.  And 
when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
speak  unto  them :  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision 
in  the  ^temple  :  and  he  continued 
making  signs  unto  them,  and  re- 

23  mained  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  days  of  his  min- 
istration were  fulfilled,  he  de- 
parted unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth 
his  wife  conceived ;  and  she  hid 

25  herself  five  months,  saying.  Thus 
hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the 
days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me, 
to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 


'  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days.         *  Or,  at  his  tarrying        '  Or,  sanctuary 


270 


S.    LUKE. 


1.  27-35 


unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Naz- 
areth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  David ;  and  the  virgin's 
name  ivas  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  Hail,  tJwu  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee :  blessed ^?'/thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  hun,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast 
in  her  mind  what  manner  of  saluta- 
tion this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her. 
Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest ;  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  David : 

'^2)  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of  his 
kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  an- 
gel, How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know 
not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee : 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God. 


unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Naz- 

27  areth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David  ;  and  the  vir- 

28  gin's  name  was  Mary.  And  he 
came  in  unto  her,  and.  said,  Hail, 
thou  that  art  ^  highly  favoured,  the 

29  Lord  is  with  thee  I  But  she  was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what  man- 
ner of  salutation  this  might  be 


30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear 
not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found 

31  ^favour  with  God.  And  behold, 
thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb, 
and  bring  forth  a  son,  and -shalt 

32  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  the  Most  High:  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 

33  of  his  father  David :  and  he  shall 
reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob 
•^for  ever;   and  of  his  kingdom 

34  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  Mary 
said  unto  the  angel.  How  shall 
this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power 
of  the  Most  High  shall  over- 
shadow thee :  wherefore  also 
^that  which  ®is  to  be  born  'shall 
be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God. 


*  Or,  endued  with  grace  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thou  among  women.  See  ver.  42. 
"  Or,  grace  *  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  ^  Or,  the  holy  thing  7vhich  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  the  Sou  of  God. 
•  Or,  ii  begotten         '  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee. 


1.  36-47 


6'.    LUKE. 


271 


36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisa- 
beth, she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age ;  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her,  who  was  called  bar- 
ren. 

2,']  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda ; 

40  And,  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  antl  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ; 
and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake  out  Avith  a  loud 
voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears, 
the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 


36  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kins- 
woman, s!ie  also  hath  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age:  and  this  is  the 
sixth  month  with  her  that  ^was 

^i)']  called  barren.     For  no  word  from 

38  God  shall  be  void  of  power.  And 
Mary  said,  Behold,  the  ^handmaid 
of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  word.  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days 
and  went  into  the  hill  country 
with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah ; 

40  and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisa- 
beth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary, 
the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; 
and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 

42  Holy  Ghost ;  and  she  lifted  up 
her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and 
said.  Blessed  art  thou  among 
women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit 

43  of  thy  womb.  And  whence  is 
this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of 
my  Lord  should  come  unto  me  ? 

44  For  behold,  when  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  came  into  mine 
ears,    the    babe    leaped    in    my 

45  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed  is 
she  that  ^believed;  for  there 
shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things 
which  have  been  spoken  to  her 

46  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

God  my  Saviour. 


*  Or,  ii         *  Gr.  bondmaid,         '  Or,  belinied  that  there  shall  be 


272 


S.    LUKE. 


1.  48-58 


48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low- 
estate  of  his  handmaiden :  for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  generations 
shall  call  me  blessed. 


49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things ;  and  holy 
is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  gener- 
ation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered  the 
proud  in  the  imagination  of  their 
hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things ;  and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Is- 
rael, in  remembrance  of  his  mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins   heard   how  the  Lord   had 


48  For  he  hath  Jooked  upon  the 

low    estate    of    his    ^hand- 
maiden : 
For   behold,   from   henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

49  For   he    that    is    mighty   hath 

done  to  me  great  things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  gener- 

ations and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 

his  arm ; 
He  hath   scattered , the  proud 
^in  the  imagination  of  their 
heart. 

52  He    hath    put   down    princes 

from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low 
degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with 

good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  emp- 
ty away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  ser- 

vant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed 

for  ever, 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  return- 
ed unto  her  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  ful- 
filled that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had 


*  Gr.  bondmaiden.         *  Or,  by 


1.  59-70 


S.    LUKE. 


273 


shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise 
the  child  ;  and  they  called  him  Zach- 
arias,  after  the  name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

6 1  And  they  said  unto  her.  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name 
is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 
and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill  country  of 
Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying, 
What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be ! 
And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 

18 


magnified  his  mercy  towards  her; 

59  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth 
day,  that  they  came  to  circum- 
cise the  child  ;  and  they  would 
have  called  him  Zacharias,  after 

60  the  name  of  his  father.  And 
his  mother  answered  and  said. 
Not  so  ;   but  he  shall  be  called 

61  John.  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There    is   none    of   thy  kindred 

62  that  is  called  by  this  name.  And 
they  made  signs  to  his  father, 
what  he  would  have  him  called. 

^2)  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tab- 
let, and  wrote,  saying,  His  name 
is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  im- 
mediately, and  his  tongue  loosed, 

65  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  And 
fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round 
about  them :  and  all  these  sayings 
were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all    the    hill    country   of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  that  heard  them  laid  them 
up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What 
then  shall  this  child  be  ?  For 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

G'^      Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel ; 
For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 

salvation  for  us 
In    the    house   of  his   servant 
David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 


274 


S.    LUKE. 


1.  71-80 


his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  prom- 
ised to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember 
his  holy  covenant ; 

']'}^  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us, 
that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life, 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
the  prophet  of  the  Highest:  for  thou 
shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
to  prepare  his  ways ; 


77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people  by  the  remis- 
sion of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God ;  whereby  the  dayspring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  des- 
erts till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto 
Israel. 


his  holy  prophets  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation    from    our   enemies, 

and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us; 

72  To   show   mercy  towards   our 

fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  cov- 
enant ; 
"^2)      The  oath  which  he  sware  unto 
Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  be- 

ing delivered  out  of  the  hand 
of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 

before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be 

called    the    prophet   of   the 
Most  High : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the 
face  of   the   Lord   to   make 
ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 

tion unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  ^tender  mercy 

of  our  God, 
^Whereby  the  dayspring  from 
on  high  ^  shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in 

darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace. 
%Q      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 


-'  Or,  heart  of  mercy         2  Qr,  Wherein         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 


2.  1-9 


S.    LUKE. 


275 


CHAPTER   II. 

I  Augustus  taxeth  all-  the  Roman  empire,  6  The 
nativity  of  Christ.  8  One  angel  relateth  it  to  the  shep- 
herds :  \})  many  sing  praises  to  God  for  it.  2i  Christ 
is  circtwicised.  22  Alary  purified.  28  Sitneon  and 
Anna  prophesy  of  Christ :  40  7iiho  increaseth  in  uns- 
dom,  46  (juestioneth  in  the  temple  "with  the  doctors,  5 1 
and  is  obedioit  to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a  de- 
cree from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all 
the  world  should  be  taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because 
he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  es- 
poused wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  svv^ad- 
dlingf  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger  ;  because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock 
by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  ; 
and  they  were  sore  afraid. 


2  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all 
'  the  '  world    should   be   enrolled. 

2  This  was  the  first  enrolment 
made  when   Ouirinius  was   orov- 

3  ernor  of  Syria.  And  all  went  to 
enrol   themselves,  every  one  to 

4  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the 
city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to 
the  city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  family  of  David  ; 

5  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who 
was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great 

6  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  there,  the  days 
were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

7  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth 
her  firstborn  son  ;  and  she  wrap- 
ped him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in 
the  same  country  abiding  in  the 
field,  and  keeping  -watch  by  night 

9  over  their  flock.  And  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  about  them  :  and  they  were 


'  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.         "^  Or,  night--j.iatches 


276 


S.    LUKE. 


2.  10-20 


10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
shall  be  to  all  people. 

1 1  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which 
is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped 
in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  man:j 
ger. 

1 3  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heav- 
enly host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward 
men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 
to  another.  Let  us  now  go  even 
unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thingr 
which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the  say- 
inor  which  was  told  them  concerninof 
this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  //won- 
dered at  those  things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

1 9  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  I 


10  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said 
unto  them,  Be  not  afraid  ;  for  be- 
hold, I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the 

1 1  people :  for  there  is  born  to  you 
this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  ^  Christ  the  Lord. 

1 2  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you  ; 
Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a 

1 3  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a  multitude 
of  the  heavenly  host  praising 
God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
And  on  earth  ^  peace  among 

^men    in   whom    he    is   well 
pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angels  went  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 
to  another.  Let  us  now  eo  even 
unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
^  thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 

1 6  us.  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger. 

1 7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made 
known  concerning  the  saying 
which  was  spoken  to  them  about 

18  this  child.  And  all  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  the  things  which 
were  spoken  unto  them  by  the 

19  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all 
these  ^sayings,   pondering  them 

20  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds 
returned,  glorifying  and  praising 


^  Or,  Anointed  Lord        ''■  Many  ancient  authorities  xtz.^  peace,  good  pleasure  among  men.         '  Gr.  vien  of 
good  pleasure.         *  Or,  saying        ^  Or,  things 


2.  21-29 


S.    LUKE. 


277 


the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomphshed  for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

2  2  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre- 
sent him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  open- 
eth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to 
the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves, 
or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Sim- 
eon ;  and  the  same  man  was  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for  the  conso- 
lation of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
to  do  for  him  after  the  custom  of 
the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 


God  for  all  the  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it 
was  spoken  unto  them. 

2 1  And  when  eight  days  were  ful- 
filled for  circumcising  him,  his 
name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was 
so  called  by  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they 
brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to 

23  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
Every  male  that  openeth  the 
womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 

24  Lord),  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according-  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of    turtledoves,    or    two    young 

25  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was' 
a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ;  and  this  man  was 
righteous  and  devout,  looking 
for  the  consolation  of  Israel : 
and  the   Holy   Spirit   was   upon 

26  him.  And  it  had  been  revealed 
unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he   had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple ;  and  when  the  pa- 
rents brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
that  they  might  do  concerning 
him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  then  he  received  him  into  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant 

depart,  O  "Lord, 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 


*  Gr.  Master. 


278 


S.   LUKE. 


2.  30-39 


vant  depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

2,},  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother. 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall 
and  rising  again  of  many  in  Israel  ; 
and  for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phan- 
uel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was 
of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  with  a 
husband  seven  years  from  her  vir- 
ginity ; 

■x^']  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which 
departed  not  from  the  temple, 
but  served  God  with  fastings  and 
prayers  hight  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the 
Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them 
that  looked  for  redemption  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  performed 


According    to    thy    word,    in 
peace ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 

salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be ' 

fore  the  face  of  all  peoples ; 

32  A  light  for  'revelation  to  the 

Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

2y2i  And  his  father  and  his  mother 
were  marvelling  at  the  things 
which  were    spoken    concerning 

34  him  ;  and  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother. 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
falling  and  rising  up  of  many  in 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which   is 

35  spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword 
shall  pierce  through  thine  own 
soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many 

36  hearts    may  be    revealed.     And 
there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophet- 
ess, a  daughter  of   Phanuel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  ^of     ^ 
a  great  age,  •  having   lived  with 

a  husband  seven  years  from  her 
},']  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a 
widow  even  for  fourscore  and 
four  years),  which  departed  not 
from  the  temple,  worshipping 
with    fastings   and    supplications 

38  night  and  day.  And  coming  up 
at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks 
unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to 
all  them  that  were  looking  for 
the     redemption    of    Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  accomplished 


'  Oi',  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles         ^  Gr.  advanced  in  many  days. 


2.  40-48 


S.    LUKE. 


279 


all  things  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Gali- 
lee, to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 
^  40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom  ; 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon 
him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem every  year  at  the  feast  of 
the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child 
Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ; 
and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew 
not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went  a 
day's  journey  ;  and  they  sought  him 
among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 
ing them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding:  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed :  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him.  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 


all  things  that  were  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 


40  And  the  child  grew, and  waxed 
strong,  ^filled  with  wisdom:  and 
the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


41  And  his  parents  went  every 
year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of 

42  the  passover.  And  when  he  was 
twelve  years  old,  they  went  up 
after  the    custom   of  the    feast ; 

43  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
days,  as  they  were  returning,  the 
boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  his  parents  knew  it 

44  not ;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's 
journey ;  and  they  sought  for 
him    among    their    kinsfolk    and 

45  acquaintance :  and  when  they 
found  him  not,  they  returned  to 

46  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days 
they  found  him  in  the  temple, 
sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  'doc- 
tors, both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 

47  ing  them  questions :  and  all  that 
heard  him  were  amazed  at  his 
understanding  and  his  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished :  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him,  ^Son,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ?  behold, 
thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sor- 


'  Gr.  becoming  full  of  wisdovi.         *  Or,  teachers         *  Gr.  Child. 


280 


S.   LUKE. 


2.  49—3.  4 


49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not 
that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying-  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them:  but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her  heart, 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour  with 
God  and  man. 

CHAPTER   III. 

I  The  preaching  and  baptis7)i  of  yohn  :  15  his  tes- 
timony of  Christ.  20  Herod  iinprisoneth  John.  21 
Christ  baptized,  receiveth  tesiiino7iy  from  heaven.  23 
The  age,  and  ge)iealogy  of  Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea, 
and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee, 
and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Tracho- 
nitis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of 
Abilene, 

2  Annas  and'Caiaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness. 

3.  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan,  preaching  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet,  say- 
ing. The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepar^e  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 


49  rowing.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  Mn  my 

50  Father's  house  ?  And  they  un- 
derstood not  the  saying  which  he 

51  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went 
down  with  them,  and  came  to 
Nazareth ;  and  he  was  subject 
unto  them :  and  his  mother  kept 
all  these  ^sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom 
and  ^stature,  and  in  ^favour  with 
God  and  men. 


3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reigfn  of  Tiberius  Csesar,  Pon- 
tius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Ju- 
daea, and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Itursea 
and  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  te- 

2  trarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high- 
priesthood  of  Annas  and  Caia- 
phas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 

3  wilderness.  And  he  came  into 
all  the  region  round  about  Jordan, 
preaching  the  baptism  of  repent- 

4  ance  unto  remission  of  sins  ;  as 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 


'  Or,  about  my  Father  s  business     Gr.  in  the  things  of  my  Father.       ^  Or,  things         *  Or,  age         *  Or,  grace 


8.  5-14 


5.    LUKE. 


281 


5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brouofht  low  ;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Brine  forth  therefore  fruits  wor- 
thy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to 
say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
That  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree 
therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth 
eood  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

1 1  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them.  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise. 

1 2  Then  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying.  And  what  shall 
we  do  ?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Do 


5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
And  every  mountain  and  hill 

shall  be  brousrht  low  ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become 

straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 

vation of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  mul- 
titudes that  went  out  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him.  Ye  offspring  of  vi- 
pers, who  warned  you  to  flee  from 

8  the  wrath  to  come  ?  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruits  worthy  of  Repent- 
ance, and  begin  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 

9  ham.  And  even  now  is  the  axe 
also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

10  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And  the 
multitudes     asked    him,    saying, 

1 1  What  then  must  we  do  ?  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him 
Impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; 
and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do 

1 2  likewise.  And  there  came  also 
^publicans  to  be  baptized,  and 
they  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  what 

13  must  we  do?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Extort  no  more  than  that 

1 4  which  Is  appointed  you.  And 
■*  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying, 
And  we,  what  must  we  do?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Do  violence  to 


■  Or,  your  repentance         ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.         ^  Or,  Teacher        *  Gr.  soldiers  on  service. 


282 


S.   LUKE, 


3.  15-22 


violence  to  no  man.  neither  accuse 
any  falsely ;    and   be    content   with 
-^your  wages. 

1 5  And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  mused  in 
their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he 
were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

1 6  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water ;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose :  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire : 

1 7  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
earner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
with  fire  unquenchable. 

1 8  And  many  other  things  in  his 
exhortation  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  him  for  Herodias 
his  brother  Philip's  wife,  and 
for  all  the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying, 
the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend- 
ed in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from 
heaven,  which  said,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 


15 


16 


17 


18 
19 


20 


21 


22 


no  man,  neither  ^  exact  anything 
wrongfully  ;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  reasoned 
in  their  hearts  concerning  John, 
whether  haply  he  were  the 
Christ ;  John  answered,  saying 
unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize 
you  with  water  ;  but  there  com- 
eth he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  ^worthy  to  unloose  :  he  shall 
baptize  you  ^  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  luitJi  fire  :  whose  fan  is  In  his 
hand,  throughly  to  cleanse  his 
threshine-floor,  and  to  o-ather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

With  many  other  exhortations 
therefore  preached  he  ^good 
tidings  unto  the  people;  but 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  re- 
proved by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evil 
things  which  Herod  had  done, 
added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  people  were  baptized,  that, 
Jesus  also  having  been  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  form,  as  a 
dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came 
out  of  heaven.  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son;  in  thee  I  am' well 
pleased. 


^  Or,  accuse  any  one         *  Gr.  sufficient.         ^  Or,  in         *  Or,  the  gospel 


3.  23-30 


S.   LUKE. 


283 


23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  being 
(as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  tlie  son  of  HeH, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Janna,  which  was  the  son 
of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naum,  which 
was  the  son  of  EsH,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was  the 
son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
was  tJie  son  of  Cosam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was  the 
son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  soji  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the 
son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son 
of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the  son 
of  Eliakim, 


23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he 
began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as 
was  supposed)  of  Joseph,  the  son 

24  of  Heli,  the  soji  of  Matthat,  the  j^?2 
of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the 
son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son 

26  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  the 
son  of  Maath,  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias, the  son  of  Semei n,'  the  son 

27  of  Josech,  the  son  of  Joda,  the 
son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa, 
the  son  of  Zerubbabel,  the  son 
of   'Shealtiel,    the   son  of    Neri, 

28  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of 
Addi,  the  so7i  of  Cosam,  the  son 

29  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the 
so7t  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Mat- 

30  that,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of 
Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the 
son  of  Joseph,  the  so7i  of  Jonam, 


1  Gr.  Salathiel. 


284 


6".    LUKE. 


3.  31-38 


31  Which  was  the.  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which  was 
the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son 
of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the 
son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the  so?i  of 
Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amin- 
adab,  wliich  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phares,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  soil  of  Abraham,  which  was 
tJie  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
was  tJie  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the 
son  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Wliich  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
which  was  tJie  son  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the 
son  of  Lamech, 

•37  Which  was  the  son  of  Madiu- 
sala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jared,  which 
was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the 
son  of  God. 


31  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son 
of  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan, 

32  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse, 
the  son  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz, 
the  son  of  ^Salmon,  the  son  of 

2^2)  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Amminadab, 
^the  son  of  ^Arni,  the  son  of. 
Hezron,    the    son  of   Perez,    the 

34  i"(9;^  of  Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob, 
the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abra- 
ham, the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of 

35  Nahor,  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son 
of  Reu,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son 

36  of  Eber,  the  son  of  Shelah,  the 
son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad, the  son  of  Shem,  the  son 

37  of  Noah,  the  son  of  Lamech,  the 
son  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of 
Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared,  the  son 
of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  the  sen  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth, 
the  son  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert /,4tf  son  of  Admin;  and  one 
writes  Admin  for  Amminadab.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 


4.  1-9 


S.    LUKE. 


285 


CHAPTER   IV. 

I  The  femfttation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  He 
overcome th  the  devil:  14  heginneth  to  prccich.  16 
The  people  of  A^azareth  adtnire  his  gracious  zuords. 
33  He  cttrcth  one  possessed  of  a  devil,  38  Peter  s 
mother  in  law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41 
The  devils  acknoioledge  Christ,  and  are  reproved  for 
it.     43  He preaiheth  through  the  cities. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  returned  from  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did  eat 
nothing :  and  when  they  were  end- 
ed, he  afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 
ing. It  is  written.  That  man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and 
the  glory  of  them  :  for  that  is  de- 
livered unto  me ;  and  to  whomso- 
ever I  will,   I  sfive  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
tan :  for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 


4  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  returned  from  the  Jordan, 
and  was  led  ^by  the  Spirit  in  the 

2  wilderness  during  forty  days,  be- 
ing tempted  of  the  devil.  And 
he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days: 
and  when  they  were  completed, 

3  he  hungered.  And  the  devil 
said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  command  this  stone 

4  that  it  become  -bread.  And 
Jesus  answered  unto  him,  It  is 
written,    Man   shall    not  live   by 

5  bread  alone.  And  he  led  him 
up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  ^the  world  in  a  moment 

6  of  time.  "  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him.  To  thee  will  I  give  all 
this  authority,  and  the  glory  of 
them  :  for  it  hath  been  delivered 
unto  me ;  and  to  whomsoever  I 

7  will  I  give  it.  If  thou  therefore 
wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall 

8  all  be  thine.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him.  It  is  writ- 
ten. Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 

9  serve.  And  he  led  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  the  ^pin- 


1  Or,  in         "  Or,  a  loaf        ^  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.         *  Gr.  iving. 


286 


S.    LUKE. 


4.  10-18 


the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee : 

1 1  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 


12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a  season. 

14  \  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee:  and 
there  went  out  a  fame  of  him  through 
all  the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
ofoofues,  beinpf  o-lorified  of  all. 

16  \  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
he  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor ; 


nacle  of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from 

10  hence:   for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  mve  his  ano^els  charg-e 
concerning  thee,  to  guard 
thee : 

1 1  and. 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

1 2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  com- 
pleted every  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  ^for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  a  fame  went  out  concerning 
him  throupfh  all  the  region  round 

15  about.  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and  he  entered,  as  his  custom 
was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath   day,    and    stood    up    to 

1 7  read.  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  ^  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  '^book, 
and  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 

me, 
■*  Because   he   anointed   me   to 
preach  ^good  tidings  to  the 
poor: 


"^  Or,  until         "^  Or,  a  roll         ^  Or,  roll         *  Or,  Wherefore         ^  Ox,  the  gospel 


4.  19-27 


S.    LUKE. 


287 


he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  dehverance  to 
the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  bhnd,  to  set  at  Hberty  them 
that  are  bruised, 

1 9  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and 
sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them 
that  were  in  the  synagogue  were 
fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  Scripture  ful- 
filled in  your  ears. 

2  2  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever 
we  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum, 
do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you.  No  prophet  is  accepted  in 
his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city 
of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was 
a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Is- 


He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 
release  to  the  captives, 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind. 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised, 

19  To    proclaim    the    acceptable 

year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  ^book,  and 
gave  it  back  to  the  attendant, 
and  sat  down :  and  the  eyes  of 
all  in  the  synagogue  were  fast- 

21  ened  on  him.  And  he  began  to 
say  unto  them.  To-day  hath  this 
scripture   been   fulfilled   in   your 

22  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  words  of 
grace  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth :  and  they  said,  Is  not 

23  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say 
unto  me  this  parable,  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thine  own  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in 

25  his  own  country.  But  of  a  truth 
I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many 
widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  months, 
when  there  came  a  great  famine 

26  over  all  the  land  ;  and  unto  none 
of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only 
to  'Zarephath,  in  the  land  of 
Sidon,  unto   a  woman  that  was 

27  a  widow.     And  there  were  many 


1  Or,  7'oll        ''■  Gr.  Sarepta. 


288 


^.   LUKE. 


4.  23  3G 


rael  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  proph- 
et ;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast 
him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

.  31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  his  word  was  with 
power. 

2,'}y  ^  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art;  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

2^6  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  say- 
ing. What  a  word  is  this !  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  commandeth 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come 
out. 


lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of 
Elisha  the  prophet ;  and  none 
of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only 

28  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  they 
were  all  filled  with  wrath  in  the 
synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 

29  things ;  and  they  rose  up,  and 
cast  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and 
led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  throw  him  down  head- 

30  long.  But  he  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee.  And  he 
was  teachinof  them  on  the  sab- 

32  bath  day:  and  they  were  aston- 
ished   at    his    teaching ;    for    his 

2^2,  word  was  with  authority.  And 
in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  un- 
clean  'devil;    and   he   cried   out 

34  with  a  loud  voice,  -Ah!  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One 

35  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  Mevil  had  thrown  him  down 
in  the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 

36  having  done  him  no  hurt.  And 
amazement  came  upon  all,  and 
they  spake  together,  one  with 
another,  saying,  What  is  ^this 
word  ?  for  with  authority  and 
power  he  commandeth  the  un- 
clean spirits,  and  they  come  out. 


^  Gr.  demon.         '  Or,  Lei  alone        ^  Or,  ihis  word,  that  with  authority  .  .  ,  come  out  ? 


4.  37-44 


S.    LUKE. 


289 


37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
into  every  place  of  the  country  round 
about. 

38  ][  And  he  rose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon's house.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  taken  with  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him  for 
her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left  her : 
and  immediately  she  arose  and  min- 
istered unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him  ;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every 
one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  And 
he  rebuking  them  suffered  them  not 
to  speak  :  for  they  knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  clay,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  a  desert  place: 
and  the  people  sought  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that 
he  should  not  depart  from  them, 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also :  for  therefore 
am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
Sfogfucs  of  Galilee. 


2,']  And  there  went  forth  a  rumour 
concerning  him  into  every  place 
of  the  reofion  round  about. 

2,%  And  he  rose  up  from  the  syna- 
gogue, and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  holden  with  a  great 
fever ;    and    they   besought    him 

39  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her, 
and  rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left 
her:  and  immediately  she  rose 
up  and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them 
unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his  hands 
on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 

41  them.  And  Mevils  also  came 
out  from  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 
And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered 
them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came 
out  and  went  into  a  desert  place: 
and  the  multitudes  sought  after 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.  But 
he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach 
the  ^gfood  tiding-s  of  the  kino-dom 
of  God  to  the  other  cities  also : 
for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
synagogues  of  ^Galilee. 


^  Gr.  demons.         '  Or,  gospel         '  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  yiidaa. 


19 


290 


^.   LUKE. 


5.  1-7 


CHAPTER    V. 

I  Christ  teacluih  the  people  out  of  Peter's  ship  :  4  in 
a  miraculous  taking  of  fishes,  sheweth  how  he  tvill 
make  him  and  his  partners  fishers  of  men  .-12  cleunscth 
the  leper :  16  prayelh  in  the  zviltierjtess :  18  healeth 
one  sick  of  the  palsy  :  27  calleth  Mattheiv  the  publi- 
can :  29  edteth  with  sinners,  as  being  the  physician  of 
souls  :  34  forelelleth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  of  the 
apostles  after  his  ascension  :  36  and  likeneth  faint- 
heai-ted  and  weak  disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn  gar- 
ments. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the 
people  pressed  upon  him  to 
hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by 
the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and  pray- 
ed him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a 
little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of 
the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out 
into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  nothing:  nev- 
ertheless at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
nshes  :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  then' 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 


5  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
multitude  pressed  upon  him  and 
heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he 
was  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 

2  nesaret ;  and  he  saw  two  boats 
standing  by  the  lake :  but  the 
fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them, 
and    were    washing    their    nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he  sat  down  and 
tauo-ht  the  multitudes  out  of  the 

4  boat.  And  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 
down   your  nets   for  a  draught. 


5  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and 
took  nothing :  but  at  thy  word  I 

6  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when 
they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed 
a  great  multitude  of  fishes ;  and 

7  their  nets  were  breaking ;  and 
they  beckoned  unto  their  part- 
ners in  the  other  boat,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them.  And 
they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 


6.  8-17 


5.    LUKE. 


291 


8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he 
fell  down  at  jesus'  knees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me  ;  for  I  am  a  sinful 
man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  ivas  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all, 
and  followed  him. 

I  2  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a 
man  full  of  leprosy;  who  seeing  Je- 
sus fell  on  his  face,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

1 3  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will:  be  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

1 5  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of 
their  infirmities. 

16^  And  he  withdrew  himself  into 
the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 


8  But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw 
it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  say- 
ing.  Depart  from   me ;  for  I  am 

9  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  For  he 
was  amazed,  and  all  that  were 
with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 

10  fishes  which  they  had  taken  ;  and 
so  were  also  James  and  John, 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were 
partners  with  Simon.  And  Je- 
sus said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt '  catch 

1 1  men.  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all, 
and  followed  him. 

1 2  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
was  in  one  of  the  cities,  behold, 
a  man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face, 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 

13  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean. 
And  straightway  the  leprosy  de- 

1 4  parted  from  him.  And  he  charged 
him  to  tell  no  man  :  but  go  thy 
way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Moses  com- 
manded,   for    a    testimony    unto 

15  them.  But  so  much  the  more 
went  abroad  the  report  concern- 
ing him :  and  great  multitudes 
came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be 

1 6  healed  of  their  infirmities.  But 
he  withdrew  himself  in  the  des- 
erts, and  prayed. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 


'  Gr.  take  alive. 


292 


S.    LUKE. 


5.  18-25 


tain  day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come 
out  of  every  town  of  GaHlee,  and  Ju- 
dea,  and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  \N2i?, preseiit  to  heal  them. 

1 8  ^  And,  behold,  men  brought  in 
a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with 
a  palsy :  and  they  sought  means  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  hmi  before 
him, 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  housetop,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tilingf  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus, 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

2 1  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  reason,  saying,  Who 
is  this  which  speaketh  blasphemies? 
Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
thoughts,  he  answering  said  unto 
them, What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say.  Rise 
up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and 
go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that  where- 


those  days,  that  he  was  teaching ; 
and  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judsea  and 
Jerusalem  :  and  the  power  of  the 

18  Lord  was  with  him  '  to  heal.  And 
behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man 
that  was  palsied :  and  they  sought 
to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him 

19  before  him.  And  not  finding  by 
what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  up  to  the  housetop,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tiles  with 
his  couch  into  the  midst  before 

20  Jesus.  And  seeing  their  faith,  he 
said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven 

21  thee.  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing. Who  is  this  that  speaketh 
blasphemies  ?     Who  can  forgive 

22  sins,  but  God  alone  ?  But  Jesus 
perceiving  their  reasonings,  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  ^  What 

23  reason  ye  in  your  hearts?  Wheth- 
er is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee ;    or  to  say.  Arise 

24  and  walk?  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^  power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  said 
unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,   and  go  unto  thy  house. 


25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  be- 
fore them,  and  took  up  that  where- 


'  Gr.  that  he  should  heal. 
atUhority 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them.         '  Or,  Why        ^  Or, 


5.  26-35 


5.    LUKE. 


293 


on  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to  day. 

,2']  \  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom :  and  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house :  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees murmured  against  his  disci- 
ples, saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  They  that  are,  whole 
need  not  a  physician  ;  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

T^T^  \  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees ; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 


on   he   lay,  and  departed  to  his 

26  house,  glorifying  God.  And  a- 
mazement  took  hold  on  all,  and 
they  glorified  God ;  and  they  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  beheld  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place 
of  toll,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow 

28  me.     And    he    forsook    all,    and 

29  rose  up  and  followed  him.  And 
Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in 
his  house :  and  there  was  a  great 
multitude  of  publicans  and  of 
others  that  were  sitting  at  meat 

30  with  them.  And  ^  the  Pharisees 
and  their  scribes  murmured 
against  his  disciples,  saying,  Wliy 
do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  pub- 

31  licans  and  sinners?  And  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  them.  They 
that  are  whole  have  no  need  of 
a  physician ;    but   they  that   are 

32  sick.  I  am  not  come  to  call  the 
righteous  but  sinners  to  repent- 

2,2)  ance.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
The  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  supplications  ;  likewise 
also  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees ;  but    thine  eat  and   drink. 

34  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber    fast,    while    the    bride- 

35  groom  is  with  them  ?  But  the 
days  will  come  ;  and  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 


1  Or,  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them 


294 


S.   LUKE. 


5.  36—6.  3 


from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

36  T[  And  he  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them ;  No  man  putteth  a 
piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an 
old  ;  if  otherwise,  then  both  the  new 
maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that 
was  taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth 
not  with  the  old. 

2,']  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  ;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  botdes  shall  perish. 

2,^  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles  ;  and  both  are  pre- 
served. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  zvine  straightway  desireth  new ; 
for  he  saith.  The  old  is  better. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

I  Christ  rt'provt'lh  the  Pharisees'  blindness  about  the 
obsen'ation  of  the  sabbath,  by  Scripture,  reason,  and 
miracle:  13  chooseth  twelve  apostles:  17  healetk  the 
diseased  :  20  preacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  people 
of  blessings  and  curses  :  1"]  how  ive  must  love  our  ene- 
mies :  &,(>  and  join  the  obedience  of  good  zvorks  to  the 
hearing  of  the  word  :  lest  in  the  evil  day  of  tem/>tation 
rce  fall  like  a  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
without  any  foundation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  sec- 
ond sabbath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields ; 
and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them 
in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them.  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sab- 
bath days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 


from  them,  then  will  they  fast  in 
36  those  days.  And  he  spake  also 
a  parable  unto  them  ;  No  man 
rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  gar- 
ment and  putteth  it  upon  an  old 
garment ;  else  he  will  rend  the 
new,  and  also  the  piece  from  the 
new  will  not  agree  with  the  old. 
2^^]  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  ^wine-skins;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 
and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the 

38  skins  will  perish.  But  new  wine 
must    be    put    into    fresh    wine- 

39  skins.  And  no  man  having  drunk 
old  ivvie  desireth  new :  for  he 
saith,  The  old  is  -good. 


G  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  ^sab- 
bath, that  he  was  oroino-  through 
the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said. 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 


*  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles. 
serJ  second-first. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  in- 


6.  4-11 


5.    LUKE. 


293 


Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  himself  was 
a  hungered,  and  they  which  were 
with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him  ;  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests 
alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That 
th^  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the 
sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and 
there  was  a  man  whose  right"  hand 
was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal 
on  the  sabbath  day  ;  that  they  might 
find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had  the 
withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand 
forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  arose 
and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it  lawful 
on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to 
do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it? 

10  And  looking  round  aboutupon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so :  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness ;  and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 


Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an  hun- 
gred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with 

4  him ;  how  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him ; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 

5  for  the  priests  alone  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  The  Son  of  man 
is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 


6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught :  and  there 
was  a  man  there,  and  his  right 

7  hand  was  withered.  And  the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  on 
the  sabbath  ;  that  they  might  find 

8  how  to  accuse  him.  But  he  knew 
their  thoughts ;  and  he  said  to 
the  man  that  had  his  hand  with- 
ered. Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in 
the   midst.      And   he  arose  and 

9  stood  forth.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm  ?  to   save  a  life,  or  to  de- 

lostroyit?  And  he  looked  round 
about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto 
him.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  did  so :  and  his  hand  was   re- 

1 1  stored.  But  they  were  filled  with 
^madness;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might  do 
to  Jesus. 


*  Or,  foolishness 


296 


^.    LUKE. 


6.  12-21 


1 2  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

1 3  \  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  ^mto  hmi  his  disciples :  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom 
also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  call- 
ed Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor, 

1 7  \  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  multitude  of  people  out  of 
all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were 
healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  heal- 
ed than  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said.  Blessed 
be  ye  poor ;  for  yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :   for  ye  shall  be  filled.     Bless- 


12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 
mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  con- 
tinued   all    night    in    prayer   to 

13  God.  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  called  his  disciples :  and  he 
chose  from   them  twelve,  whom 

14  also  he  named  apostles;  Simon, 
whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  and  James 
and  John,  and   Philip   and   Bar- 

1 5  tholomew,  and  Matthew  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  sou  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  which  was 

1 6  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the 
^ son  of   James,  and  Judas   Isca- 

1 7  riot,  which  was  the  traitor ;  and 
he  came  down  with  them,  and 
stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a 
great  multitude  of  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  peo- 
ple from  all  Judsea  and  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
him,   and  to  be   healed  of   their 

18  diseases;  and  they  that  were 
troubled    with     unclean     spirits 

19  were  healed.  And  all  the  mul- 
titude sought  to  touch  him  :  for 
power  came  forth  from  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 


20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed 
are   ye    poor:    for  yours   is   the 

21  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  arc 
ye  that  hunger  now  :  for  ye  shall 
be  filled.      Blessed  are  ye  that 


^  Or,  brother.     See  Jude  I. 


6.  22-31 


S.    LUKE. 


297 


ed  are  ye  that  weep  now :   for  ye 
shall  laugh. 

2  2  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast 
out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 
of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy :  for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven  :  for  in  the 
like  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 
the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  *||  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  despite- 
fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the 
other ;  and  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloak  forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat 
also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh 
of  thee ;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them 
likewise. 


weep  now:    for  ye   shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 

23  of  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that 
day,  and  leap  for  joy :  for  be- 
hold, your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven  :  for  in  the  same  manner 
did  their  fathers  unto  the  proph- 

24  ets.  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich!   for  ye  have  received  your 

25  consolation.  Woe  unto  you,  ye 
that  are  full  now !  for  ye  shall 
hunger.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
laugh  now !    for  ye  shall  mourn 

26  and  weep.  Woe  2into you,  when 
all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  ! 
for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 


27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 

28  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them 
that    curse    you,    pray   for   them 

29  that  despitefully  use  you.  To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one 
cheek  offer  also  the  other ;  and 
from  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
cloke  withhold  not  thy  coat  also. 

'^o  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh 
thee ;  and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods    ask   them    not 

31  again.  And  as  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also 


298 


S.   LUKE. 


6.  32-41 


32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sin- 
ners also  love  those  that  love  them. 

2,^  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  do  even 
the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  the7n  of  whom 
ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners, 
to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  noth- 
ing again  ;  and  your  reward  shall 
be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Highest:  for  he  is  kind 
unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the 
evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

2,^]  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged :  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned :  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you  ;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master :  but  every  one  that  is  per- 
fect shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 


32  to  them  likewise.  Ar^d  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  love 

2^1  those  that  love  them.  And  if  ye 
do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,   what  thank  have   ye  ?    for 

34  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And 
if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 

35  to  receive  again  as  much.  But 
love  your  enemies,  and  do  them 
good,  and  lend,  ^  never  despair- 
ing; and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of 
the  Most  High :  for  he  is  kind 
toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 

36  Be   ye    merciful,    even    as   your 
2)^]  Father  is  merciful.     And  judge 

not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged  : 
and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned :  release,  and 

38  ye  shall  be  released :  give,  and 
it  shall  be  given  unto  you  ;  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  running  over,  shall  they 
give  into  your  bosom.  For  with 
what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them,  Can  the  blind  guide  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into 

40  a  pit  ?  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  ^master:  but  every  one  when 
he  is   perfected  shall   be  as  his 

41  ^master.  And  why  beholdest 
thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despah-ing  of  no  man.         ^  Or,  teacher 


6.  42-49 


S.    LUKE. 


299 


perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when 
thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit, 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do 
not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good  ;  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil :  for 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  \  And  why  call  ye  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I 
say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them, 
I  will  shev/  you  to  whom  he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a 
house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
foundation  on  a  rock:  and  when  the 
flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it;  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 


45 


the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Brother,  let  me  cast  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clear- 
ly to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in 

43  thy  brother's  eye.  For  there  is 
no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth 
corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt 
tree  thatbrinoeth  forth  orood  fruit. 

44  For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own 
fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush 

ather  they  grapes.  The  good 
out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  inan 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  Andwhycallyeme,  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ? 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me, 
and  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he 

48  is  like :  he  is  like  a  man  building 
a  house,  who  digged  and  went 
deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon 
the  rock ;  and  when  a  flood  arose, 
the  stream  brake  against  that 
house,  and  could  not  shake  it: 
^because  it  had  been  well  builded. 

49  But  he   that  heareth,  and  doeth 


man 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  readyo/-  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock:  as  in  Matt.  vii.  25. 


800 


S.   LUKE. 


7.  1-6 


not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  a  house  upon  the 
earth  ;  against  which  the  stream  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

I  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion  a 
Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  fews  :  lO  healeth  his  ser- 
vant being  absent  .•  1 1  raiseth  from  death  the  widow'' s 
son  at  N'ain  .■  19  answereth  yohn's  messengers  zoith 
the  declaration  of  his  miracles  :  24  testifieth  to  the  peo- 
ple what  opinion  he  held  of  jfohn :  30  inveigheth 
against  the  Jews,  who  with  neither  the  manners  of 
John  nor  of  yesus  could  be  won  :  36  and  sheweth  by 
occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene,  hozv  he  is  a  friend  to 
sinners,  not  to  maintain  them  in  sins,  but  to  forgive 
them  their  sins,  upon  their  faith  and  repentance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
beseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying. 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trou- 
ble not  thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  my 
roof: 


not,  is  like  a  man  that  built  a 
house  upon  the  earth  without  a 
foundation ;  against  which  the 
stream  brake,  and  straightway  it 
fell  in ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 


7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
ings in  the  ears  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 


2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^ser- 
vant, who  was  ^dear  unto  him, 
was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death. 

3  And  when  he  heard  concerning 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of 
the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would 

4  come  and  save  his  ^  servant.  And 
they,  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
besought  him  earnestly,  saying, 
He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 

5  do  this  for  him :  for  he  loveth 
our  nation,  and  himself  built  us 

6  our  synagogue.  And  Jesus  went 
with  them.  And  when  he  was 
now  not  far  from  the  house,  the 
centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself:  for  I  am  not  '^worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


'  Or,  precious  to  him     Or,  honourable  with  him         ^  Gr.  sufficient. 


7.  V  15 


S.    LUKE. 


301 


7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee : 
but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers, 
and  I  say  unto  one.  Go,  and  he  go- 
eth ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that 
followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the  ser- 
vant whole  that  had  been  sick. 

1 1  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went,  into  a  city  called 
Nain ;  and  many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  much  people. 

1 2  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

1 3  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier:  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise. 

1 5  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  de- 
livered him  to  his  mother. 


7  my  roof:  wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee:  but  ^say  the  word, 
and  my  ^servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  myself 
soldiers :  and  I  say  to  this  one. 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  an- 
other. Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and 
to  my  ^servant,  Do  this,  and  he 

9  doeth  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  and  said  unto  the 
multitude  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 
And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 
ing to  the  house,  found  the  ^ser- 
vant whole. 

And  it  came  to  pass  ^soon 
afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a 
city  called  Nain  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples went  with  him,  and  a  great 
multitude.  Now  when  he  drew 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  be- 
hold, there  was  carried  out  one 
that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow : 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was 

1 3  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord 
saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on 
her,   and    said   unto   her,  Weep 

14  not.  And  he  came  nigh  and 
touched  the  bier :  and  the  bear- 
ers stood  still.  A^d  he  said, 
Young    man,    I    say   unto   thee, 

1 5  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead 
sat  up,  and  began  to  speak. 
And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 


10 


1 1 


12 


^  Gr.  say  luith  a  word.       *  Or,  boy       '  Gr.  bondservant,       *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 


302 


.9.    LUKE. 


7.  16-24 


1 6  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all : 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  That 
a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among 
us ;  and.  That  God  hath  visited  his 
people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  tinto  him 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to  Je- 
sus, saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities  and 
plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits;  and  unto 
many  that  zvere  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard  ;  how  that  the  blind  see,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised, 
to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  wefe  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  for  to  see?  A  reed  sha- 
ken with  the  wind? 


1 6  And  fear  took  hold  on  all :  and 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  A 
great  prophet  is  arisen  among 
us :    and,    God    hath    visited    his 

1 7  people.  And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole 
of  Judsea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 

1 9  him  of  all  these  things.  And 
John  calling  unto  him  '  two  of  his 
disciples  sent  them  to  the  Lord, 
saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

20  or  look  we  for  another?  And 
when  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look 

21  we  for  another?  In  that  hour 
he  cured  many  of  diseases  and 
^plagues  and  evil  spirits  ;  and  on 
many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed 

22  sight.  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Go  your  way, 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye 
have  seen  and  heard ;  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  the  poor  have  ^good  tidings 

23  preached  to  them.  And  blessed 
is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ? 
a    reed  shaken   with  the  wind  ? 


*  Gr.  certain  tzuo.         ^  Gr.  scourges.         ^  Or,  the  gospel 


7.  25-33 


S.   LUKE. 


503 


25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women  there 
is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  Jolin 
the  Baptist:  but  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater 
than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God, 
being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation?  and  to  what  are 
they  like? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and  call- 
ing one  to  another,  and  saying,  We 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  to 
you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

'^2i  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drinkino- 
wine  ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 


25  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment? 
Behold,  they  which  are  gorge- 
ously apparelled,  and    live   deli- 

26  cately,  are  in  kings'  courts.  But 
what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a  proph- 
et? Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much     more    than     a    prophet. 

27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face. 
Who    shall    prepare    thy   way 

before  thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them 
that  are  born  of  women  there 
is  none  greater  than  John  :  yet 
he  that  is  ^  but  little  in  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  oreater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  when  they 
heard,  and  the  publicans,  justi- 
fied   God,  ^  being   baptized  with 

30  the  baptism  of  John.  But  the 
Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  reject- 
ed for  themselves  the  counsel  of 
God,  ^  being  not  baptized  of  him. 

31  Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  to 

32  what  are  they  like?  They  are 
like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the 
marketplace,  and  call  one  to  an- 
other ;  which  say.  We  piped  un- 
to you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ; 
we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep. 

T^l  For  John  the  Baptist  is  come 
eating  no  bread  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  ^  devil. 


'  Gr.  lesser.         *  Or,  having  been         ^  Or,  not  having  been         *  Gr.  demon. 


304 


S.   LUKE. 


7.  34-42 


34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eat- 
ing and  drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Be- 
hold a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  wine- 
bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  T[  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  went  into  the  Phari- 
see's house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

'^']  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment, 

3S  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and 
kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them 
with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have 
known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him  ; 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 
.  40  Andjesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Master, 
say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had   nothing 


34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eat- 
ing and  drinking;  and  ye  say. 
Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 

35  and  sinners!  And  wisdom  Ms 
justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  entered  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 

37  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner ; 
and  when  she  knew  that  he  was 

.  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  she  brought  -an  alabaster 

38  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing 
behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she 
began  to  v/et  his  feet  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head,  and  "kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 

39  ointment.  Now  when  the  Pha- 
risee which  had  bidden  him  saw 
it,  he  spake  within  himself,  say- 
ing. This  man,  if  he  were  "^a 
prophet,  would  have  perceived 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman 
this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that 

40  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Simon,  I 
have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 

41  And  he  saith,  ^  Master,  say  on.  A 
certain  lender  had  two  debtors : 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  ^  pence, 

42  and  the  other  fifty.  When  they 
had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  for- 


*  Or,  was         *  Or,  aJJask 
i.  21,  25.         *0r,  Teacher 


*  Gr.  kissed  much.         *  Some  ancient  authqrities  read  the  prophet.     See  John 
*  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


7.  43-50 


S.    LUKE. 


305 


to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which  of 
them  will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
my  feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  I  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment; 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee. 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given ;  for  she  loved  much :  but  to 
whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same 
loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within  them- 
selves, Who  is  this  that  forgiveth 
sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in 
peace. 


gave  them  both.     Which  of  them 
therefore   will    love   him    most? 


43  Simon  answered  and  said.  He,  1 
suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most.     And  he    said   unto    him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And 
turning  to  the  woman,  he  said 
unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted 
my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest 
me  no  kiss :  but  she,  since  the 
time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 

46  to  ^  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with 
oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 

47  ment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the 

48  same  loveth  little.  And  he  said 
unto  her.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 


49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  ^within  them- 
selves, Who  is  this  that  even  for- 

50giveth  sins?  And  he  said  unto 
the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee ;  go  in  peace. 


^  Gr.  kiss  much.         '  Or,  among- 


20 


306 


S.   LUKE. 


8.  1-8 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  substance. 
4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from  place  to  place,  at- 
tended with  his  apostles,  propoundeth  the  parable  of  the 
sower,  1 6  and  of  the  candle  :  2i  declareth  who  are  his 
ynother,  and  brethren :  22  rebuketh  the  winds :  26 
casteth  the  legion  of  devils  out  of  the  man  into  the  herd 
of  srvine  :  37  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes  :  43  healeth 
the  woman  of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth  from 
death  yairus''  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  shew- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God :  and  the  twelve  were  with 
him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  called  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance. 

4  ^  And  when  much  people  were 
gathered  together,  and  were  come 
to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way  side  ;  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  de- 
voured it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up, 
it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 


8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  after- 
wards, that  he  went  about  through 
cities  and  villages,  preaching  and 
bringing  the  ^  good  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him 

2  the  twelve,  and  certain  women 
which  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that 
was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom 

3  seven  •^  devils  had  gone  out,  and 
Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  which  ministered  unto 
^them  of  their  substance. 


4  And  when  a  great  multitude 
came  together,  and  they  of  every 
city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake 

5  by  a  parable :  The  sower  went 
forth  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ; 
and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 

6  voured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the 
rock ;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  had  no 

7  moisture.  And  other  fell  amidst 
the  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew 

8  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  other 
fell   into  the  good  ground,  and 


*  Or,  gospel         *  Gr.  demons. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  him. 


8.  9-16 


S.    LUKE. 


807 


and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a 
hundredfold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  What  might  this  parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kino^dom  of  God :  but  to  others  in 
parables ;  that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not 
understand. 

1 1  Now  the  parable  is  this :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should 
believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
word  with  joy ;  and  these  have  no 
root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked 
with  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures 
of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

1 5  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  \  No  man,  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a  ves- 
sel, or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ;  but 
setteth  //  on  a  candlestick,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 


grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a 
hundredfold.     As  he  said  these 
things,   he    cried.    He   that   hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
9      And   his   disciples    asked   him 

10  what  this  parable  might  be.  And 
he  said.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables ;  that  seeing  they  may 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not 

1 1  understand.  Now  the  parable  is 
this :    The   seed  is   the  word  of 

1 2  God.  And  those  by  the  way  side 
are  they  that  have  heard ;  then 
cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  from  their  heart,  that 
they   may    not    believe   and    be 

13  saved.  And  those  on  the  rock 
are  they  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy  ; 
and  these  have  no  root,  which  for 
a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of 

14  temptation  fall  away.  And  that 
which  fell  among  the  thorns, 
these  are  they  that  have  heard, 
and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and    pleasures  of   this  life,   and 

1 5  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  And 
that  in  the  good  ground,  these 
are  such  as  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 


508 


S.   LUKE. 


8.  17-25 


1 7  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest ;  neither  any 
thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known 
and  come  abroad. 

1 8  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  eiven  ;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that 
which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

1 9  \  Then  came  to  him  his  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  come 
at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain 
which  said.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

2  1  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my  breth- 
ren are  these  which  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples :  and  he  said  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  Butas  they  sailed,  he  fell  asleep; 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of 
wind  on  the  lake :  and  they  were 
filled  with  water,  and  were  in  jeop- 
ardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master,  Master, 
we  perish.  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  wind  and  the  raging  of 
the  water :  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith  ?    And  they  being  afraid 


1 7  light.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor 
anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be 

1 8  known  and  come  to  light.  Take 
heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given  ;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  Hhinketh  he 
hath. 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  brethren,  and  they 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 

20  crowd.  And  it  was  told  him.  Thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren   stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
My  mother  and  my  brethren  .are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
those  days,  that  he  entered  into 
a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples; 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
over  unto  the  other  side  of  the 
lake :    and  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of 
wind  on  the  lake ;  and  they  were 
filling  with   water,  and  were    in 

24  jeopardy.  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Master, 
master,  we  perish.  And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water:  and  they 
ceased,    and   there   was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Where  is 
your   faith  ?     And    being   afraid 


*  Or,  seemeth  to  have 


8.  26-32 


S.    LUKE. 


309 


wondered,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this  !  for  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  \  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  GaHlee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the  city 
a  certain  man,  which  had  devils  long 
time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  neither 
abode  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs, 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  most  high?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him .'  and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters ;  and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name  ?  And  he  said. 
Legion  :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to  ^o 
out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun- 
tain :  and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  suffered  them. 


they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
other. Who  then  is  this,  that  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
the  water,  and  they  obey  him  ? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the   ^  Gerasenes,  which  is 

27  over  against  Galilee.  And  when 
he  was  come  forth  upon  the  land, 
there  met  him  a  certain  man  out 
of  the  city,  who  had  Mevils;  and 
for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and    abode   not    in   any 

28  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  the  Most  High  God?     I  be- 

29  seech  thee,  torment  me  not.  For 
he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit 
to  come  out  from  the  man.  For 
^oftentimes  it  had  seized  him: 
and  he  was  kept  under  guard, 
and  bound  with  chains  and  fet- 
ters ;  and  breaking  the  bands 
asunder,    he  was    driven  of  the 

30^  devil  into  the  deserts.  And  Je- 
sus asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
And  he  said,  Legion ;  for  many 
^devils  were    entered    into   him. 

31  And  they  intreated  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  de- 

32  part  into  the  abyss.  Now  there 
was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding  on  the  mountain :  and 
they  intreated  him  that  he  would 
give  them  leave  to  enter  into 
them.    And  he  gave  them  leave. 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes;  others,  Gadarenes :  and  so  in  ver.  37.       ^  Gr.  demons.       'Or, 
0/  a  long  time        *  Gr.  demon. 


310 


S.   LUKE. 


8.  33-41 


'},'}^  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine: 
and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a 
steep  place  into  the  lake,  and  were 
choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done;  and  came  to  Jesus, 
and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  sitting  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed, 

2,1  \  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them  ;  for  they  were  taken 
with  great  fear:  and  he  went  up  into 
the  ship,  and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  besought 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him :  but 
Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  published  throughout 
the  whole  city  how  great  things  Je- 
sus had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the  peo- 
ple gladly  received  him :  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  \  And,  behold,  there  came  a 


33  And  the  Mevils  came  out  from 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were 

34  choked.  And  when  they  that 
fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to 
pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 

35  city  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass ;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from 
whom  the  Mevilswere  gone  out, 
sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right 
mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus:  and 

36  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that 
saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 
possessed  with  ^  devils  was  ^  made 

T^l  whole.  And  all  the  people  of 
the  country  of  the  Gerasenes 
round  about  asked  him  to  depart 
from  them  ;  for  they  were  holden 
with  great  fear :  and  he  entered 

38  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  But 
the  man  from  whom  the  Mevils 
were  gone  out  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with    him :  but    he 

39  sent  him  away,  saying.  Return 
to  thy  house,  and  declare  how 
great  things  God  hath  done  for 
thee.  And  he  went  his  way, 
publishing  throughout  the  whole 
city  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him. 


40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  mul- 
titude welcomed    him ;    for  they 

41  were  all  waiting  for  him.     And 
behold,  there  came  a  man  named 


^  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  saved 


8.  42^9 


S.    LUKE. 


311 


man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought 
him  that  he  would  come  into  his 
house ; 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age,  and 
she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went 
the  people  thronged  him. 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  Jiini,  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment: 
and  immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched 
me?  When  all  denied,  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  said.  Mas- 
ter, the  multitude  throng  thee  and 
press  thee,  and  sayest  thou.  Who 
touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me:  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  w^as  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before 
him,  she  declared  unto  him  before 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
had  touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately.     ^ 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  \  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 


Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  to 

42  come  into  his  house  ;  for  he  had 
an  only  daughter,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying. 

•    But  as  he  went   the   multitudes 
thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  which  ^  had 
spent  all  her  livfng  upon  phys- 
icians, and  could  not  be  healed 

44  of  any,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  immediately  the  issue 

45  of  her  blood  stanched.  And  Je- 
sus said,  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me  ?  And  when  all  denied,  Pe- 
ter said,  ^  and  they  that  were  with 
him.  Master,  the  multitudes  press 

46  thee  and  crush  thee.  But  Jesus 
said,  Some  one  did  touch  me : 
for  I  perceived  that  power  had 

47  gone  forth  from  me.  And  when 
the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not 
hid,  she  came  trembling,  and  fall- 
inof  down  before  him  declared  in 
the  presence  of  all  the  people 
for  what  cause  she  touched  him, 
and  how  she  was  healed  imme- 

48  diately.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  ^made 
thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 


49      While  he  yet  spake,  there  com- 
eth one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians^  atid. 
ities  omit  and  they  thai  -Mere  with  him.         ^  Or,  saved  thee 


*  Some  ancient  author- 


312 


^.    LUKE. 


8.  50—9.  1 


synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  trouble  not 
the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  Fear  not:  be- 
Heve  only,  and  she  shall  be  made 
whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
the  father  and  the  mother  of  the 
maiden.  ■* 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her:  but  he  said.  Weep  not;  she  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway:  and  he  com- 
manded to  ofive  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished :  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was 
done. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

I  Christ  sendith  his  apostles  to  ivork  miracles,  and 
to  preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ 
feedeth  Jive  thousand :  18  inqiiireth  7ohat  opinion  the 
world  had  of  him  :  forelelleth  his  passion  :  23  propos- 
eth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The  trans- 
figuration. 37  He  healeth  the  lunatic:  43  again  fore- 
warneth  his  disciples  of  his  passion :  ^d  covunendeth 
humility:  51  biddeth  them  to  shew  mildness  towards 
all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers  would  fol- 
low him,  but  upon  conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  disci- 
ples together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 


gogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead ;  trouble  not  the  ^  Mas- 

50  ter.  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  an- 
swered him,  Fear  not :  only  be- 
lieve,   and    she    shall    be  ^made 

51  whole.  And  when  he  came  to 
the  house,  he  suffered  not  any 
man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and 
the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her 

52  mother.  And  all  were  weeping, 
and  bewailing  her:  but  he  said, 
Weep  not ;  for  she  is  not  dead, 

53  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she 

54  was  dead.  But  he,  taking  her  by 
the  hand,  called,  saying.  Maiden, 

55  arise.  And  her  spirit  returned, 
and  she  rose  up  immediately:  and 
he  commanded  that  something  be 

56  given  her  to  eat.  And  her  pa- 
rents were  amazed:  but  he  charge- 
ed  them  to  tell  no  man  what  had 
been  done. 


9  And  he  called  the  twelve  to- 
gether, and  gave  them  power  and 
authority  over  all  ^devils,  and  to 


^  Or,  Teacher        '  Or.  saved        '  Gr.  demons. 


9.  2-11 


5.    LUKE. 


313 


2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neith- 
er money ;  neither  have  two  coats 
apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
into,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them, 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  T[  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him  : 
and  he  was  perplexed,  because  that 
it  was  said  of  some,  that  John  was 
risen  from  the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ;  and  of  others,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this,  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that  they 
had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and 
went  aside  privately  into  a  desert 
place  belonging  to  the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 

1 1  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him :  and  he  re- 
ceived them,  and  spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  that  had  need  of  healing. 


2  cure  diseases.  And  he  sent  them 
forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of 

3  God,  and  to  heal  Hhe  sick.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staff, 
nor  wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money; 

4  neither  have  two  coats.  And  into 
whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there 

5  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And 
as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when 
ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake 
off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a 

6  testimony  against  them.  And 
they  departed,  and  went  through- 
out the  villages,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done  :  and  he  was 
much  perplexed,  because  that  it 
was  said  by  some,  that  John  was 

8  risen  from  the  dead ;  and  by 
some,  that  Elijah  had  appeared ; 
and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 
old   prophets    was    risen    again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  I  be- 
headed :  but  who  is  this,  about 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And 
he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  declared  unto  him 
what  things  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart 

1 1  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But 
the  multitudes  perceiving  it  fol- 
lowed him :  and  he  welcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that 
had  need  of  healinor  he  healed. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


314 


S.   LUKE. 


9.  12-20 


1 2  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him.  Send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said.  We 
have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes  ;  except  we  should  go  and 
buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.  And  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples. Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties 
in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken  up 
of  fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples  were 
with  him  ;  and  he  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Whom  say  the  people  that  I 
am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answering 
said.  The  Christ  of  God. 


1 2  And  the  day  began  to  wear  away ; 
and  the  twelve  came,  and  said 
unto  him.  Send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for 
we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We 
have  no  more  than  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  peo- 

14  pie.  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  unto 
his  disciples,  Make  them  ^  sit  down 
in    companies,   about   fifty  each. 

1 5  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 

1 6  all  ^sit  down.  And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them,  and  brake ;  and 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  be- 

17  fore  the  multitude.  And  they 
did  eat,  and  were  all  filled :  and 
there  was  taken  up  that  which 
remained  over  to  them  of  broken 
pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  praying  alone,  the  disciples 
were  with  him :  and  he  asked 
them,  saying,  Who  do  the  mul- 

19  titudes  say  that  I  am?  And 
they  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist ;  but  othefs  say,  Elijah ; 
and  others,  that  one  of  the  old 

20  prophets  is  risen  again.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  But  who  say 
ye  that  I  am?  And  Peter  an- 
swering said,  The  Christ  of  God. 


*  Gr.  recline. 


9.  21-30 


S.   LUKE. 


315 


2 1  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  no  man 
that  thino;-; 

2  2  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

23  ^  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
•life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  Forwhosoever  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kino^dom  of  God. 

28  \  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  and  glister- 
ing. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 


21  But  he  charged  them,  and  com- 
manded thein  to  tell   this  to  no 

22  man;  saying.  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  the  third  day  be  raised 

23  up.  And  he  said  unto  all.  If 
any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up    his    cross    daily,   and    follow 

24  me.  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  Mife  shall  lose  it;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  ^  life  for  my 
sake,    the    same    shall    save    it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 

26  or  forfeit  his  own  self?  For  who- 
soever shall  be  ashamed  of  me 
and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glo- 
ry, and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 

27  and  of  the  holy  angels.  But  I 
tell  you  of  a  truth.  There  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 
death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
John   and   James,   and   went    up 

29  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And 
as  he  was  praying,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered, 
and    his    raiment    became   white 

30  and  dazzling.    And  behold,  there 


'  Or,  soul 


316 


S.    LUKE. 


9.  31-39 


him   two   men,   which  were   Moses 
and  EHas : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he  should 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said  unto 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here :  and  let  us  make  three  tab- 
ernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias:  not  know- 
ing what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son  :   hear  him. 

/  36  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

2,1  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  hill,  much  peo- 
ple met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying,  Master, 
I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son  ; 
for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,   lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him. 


talked  with  him  two  men,  which 

31  were  Moses  and  Elijah;  who  ap- 
peared in  glory,  and  spake  of 
his  Mecease  which  he  was  about 

32  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  Now 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy  with  sleep  :  but 
^when  they  were  fully  awake, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two 

2,2  n^en  that  stood  with  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
parting  from  him,  Peter  said  un- 
to Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
three  ^  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah :     not    knowing   what    he 

34  said.  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and 
overshadowed  them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the 

35  cloud.  And  a  voice  came  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  '*my 
Son,   my   chosen :   hear  ye  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  ^came,  Je- 
sus was  found  alone.  And  they 
held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man 
in  those  days  any  of  the  things 
which  they  had  seen. 

'^']  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  a  great 

l"^  multitude  met  him.  And  behold, 
a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
saying,  ''Master,  I  beseech  thee 
to  look  upon  my  son  ;  for  he  is 

39  mine  only  child :  and  behold,  a 
spirit  ,taketh  him,  and  he  sudden- 


'  Or,  departure         ^  Or,  having  remained  awake         ^  Or,  booths         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  my 
beloved  Son.     See  Matt.  xvii.  5;  Mark  ix.  7.         *  Or,  was  past        ®  Or,  Teacher 


9.  40-48 


S.    LUKE. 


t 

817 


and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it 
teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again, 
and  bruising  him,  hardly  departeth 
from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you  ?     Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare 
him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  un- 
clean spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and 
delivered  him  aofain  to  his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not :  and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a  child, 
and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me ;  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  receiveth  him  that 


ly  crieth  out ;  and  it  ^  teareth  him 
that  he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  de- 
parteth from   him,   bruising  him 

40  sorely.  And  I  besought  thy  dis- 
ciples to  cast  it  out ;    and  they 

41  could  not.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  O  faithless  and  per- 
verse generation,  how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you,  and  bear  with  you  ? 

42  bring  hither  thy  son.  And  as 
he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  ^  devil 
^dashed  him  down,  and  ''tare  him 
grievously.  But  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
boy,  and  gave  him  back  to  his 

43  father.  And  they  were  all  as- 
tonished at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling 
at  all  the  things  which  he  did,  he 

44  said  unto  his  disciples.  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your  ears :  for 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from 
them,  that  they  should  not  per- 
ceive it :  and  they  were  afraid  to 
ask  him  about  this  saying. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among    them,    which    of    them 

47  should  be  ^greatest.  But  when 
Jesus  saw  the  reasoning  of  their 
heart  he  took  a  little  child,  and 

48  set  him  by  his  side,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whosoever  shall  receive 
this  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth me  :  and  whosoever  shall 
receive   me    receiveth   him    that 


*  Or,  convuheik         =*  Gr,  demon.         '  Or,  rent  him         *  Or,  convulsed        *  Gr.  greater. 


318 


S.   LUKE. 


9.  49-57 


sent  me :  for  he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  \  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth  not 
with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is  not 
against  us  is  for  us. 

51  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face :  and  they  went,  and  en- 
tered into  a  villagfe  of  the  Samari- 
tans,  to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  Tl  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 


sent   me:  for   he    that 


IS 


least 


among  you  all,  the  same  is  g^reat 

49  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
-devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 

50  not  with  us.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

5 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  "''were  well-nigh  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
stedfastly  set   his  face  to  go  to 

52  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers 
before  his  face:  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  villao-e  of  the 
Samaritans,    to    make  ready  for 

53  him.  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though   he   were  going  to  Jeru- 

54  salem.  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid 
fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 

55  and    consume    them^?     But    he 

56  turned,  and  rebuked  them°.  And 
they  went  to  another  village. 


57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
a  certain  man  said  unto  him,  I 
will    follow    thee    whithersoever 


*  Gr.  lesser.  *  Gr.  demons.  ^  Gr.  were  being  fiilfiUed.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Eli- 
jah did.  5  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  said.  Ye  know  not  lokai  thanner  nf  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some, 
but  fewer,  add  also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 


9.  58—10.  4 


S.   LUKE. 


319 


58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Fol- 
low me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer 
me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father, 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  ;  but  let  me  first  go 
bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at  home 
at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  No 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER   X. 

I  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to  work 
miracles,  and  to  preach  :  17  admonisheth  them  to  be 
hu>nble,and  ivhereinto  rejoice  :  21  thanketh  his  Father 
for  his  grace:  23  magnifieth  the  happy  estate  of  his 
church  :  25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to  attain  eternal 
life,  and  to  take  ez'ety  one  for  his  neighbour  that  needeth 
his  mercy:  41  repreliendeth  Martha,  and  commendeth 
Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed other  seventy  also,  and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before  his 
face  into  every  city  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the 
labourers  arc  few :  pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
would  send  forth  labourers  into  his 
harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip. 


58  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  have 
'  nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 

59  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And 
he  said  unto  another.  Follow  me. 
But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 

60  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But 
he  said  unto  him.  Leave  the  dead 
to  bury  their  own  dead ;  but  go 
thou  and  publish  abroad  the  king- 

61  dom  of  God.  And  another  also 
said,  I  will  follow  thee,  Lord ;  but 
first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to 

62  them  that  are  at  my  house.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God. 


10  Now  after  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  seventy-  others, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  be- 
fore his  face  into  every  city  and 
place,    whither   he    himself    was 

2  about  to  come.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  harvest  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are  few : 
pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,   that   he   send   forth   la- 

3  bourers  into  his  harvest.  Go 
your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of 

4  wolves.       Carry    no    purse,    no 


1  Gr.  lodging-places.         '  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two:  and  so  in  ver.  17. 


J20 


S.   LUKE. 


10.  5-14 


nor  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it :  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give :  for  the  labourer  is  wor- 
thy of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you  : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  there- 
in, and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the 
same,  and  say, 

1 1  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you  :  notwithstand- 
ing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

1 2  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for 
Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while 
ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 


wallet,  no  shoes :  and  salute  no 

5  man  on  the  way.  And  into  what- 
soever house  ye  shall  ^  enter,  first 

6  say.  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And 
if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  yoifr 
peace  shall  rest  upon  ^him:  but 
if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  that  same  house  remain, 
eatinpf  and  drinkingr  such  thinofs 
as  they  give :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.    Go  not  from 

8  house  to  house.  And  into  what- 
soever city  ye  enter,  and  they  re- 
ceive you,  eat  such  things  as  are 

9  set  before  you  :  and  heal  the  sick 
that  are  therein,  and  say  unto 
them.  The  kingdom   of  God  is 

10  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out 
into  the  streets  thereof  and  say, 

1 1  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that 
cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe 
off  against  you :  howbeit  know 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

1 2  come  nigh,  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 


13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the 
^mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and 

14  ashes.     Howbeit  it  shall  be  more 


*  Or,  enter fint,  say         '  Or,  it        '  Gr.  powers. 


10.  15-22 


S.    LUKE. 


321 


I 


for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgrnent, 
than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust 
down  to  hell, 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you  de- 
spiseth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
me  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us 
through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  be- 
held Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy ; 
and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt 
you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you  ;  but  rather  rejoice, 
because  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  unto  babes :  even  so. 
Father;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in 
thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me 
of  my  Father:  and  no  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father ;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 


tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon   in 
the    judgement,    than    for    you. 

1 5  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou 
be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou 
shalt    be     brought    down    unto 

16  Hades.      He    that    heareth    you 
heareth  me ;  and  he  that  reject 
eth  you    rejecteth   me ;    and  he 
that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him 
that  sent  me. 

1 7  And  the  seventy  returned  with 
joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  the  Mev- 
ils   are    subject   unto  us   in    thy 

18  name.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 

19  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have 
given  you  authority  to  tread  upon 
serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over 
all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  and 
nothing  shall   in   any  wise  hurt 

20  you.  Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you  ;  but  rejoice  that  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced 
^in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I 
^  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst 
hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  re- 
veal them  unto  babes :  yea.  Fa- 
ther; ^for  so  it  was  well-pleasing 

22  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have 
been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  who 
the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 


21 


'  Gr.  devious.         ^  Or,  by         ^  Or,  praise         *  Or,  that 


322 


5".   LUKE. 


10.  23-31 


23  ^  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  ^  And,  kkehold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  in- 
herit eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 


23  willeth  to  reveal  him.  And  turn- 
ing to  the  disciples,  he  said  pri- 
vately. Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 

24  see  the  things  that  ye  see  :  for  I 
say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  desired  to  see  the 
things  which  ye  see,  and  saw 
them  not;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them 
not. 


25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, ^  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to 

26  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the 

27  law?  how  readest  thou?  And 
he  answering  said.  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neigh- 

28  bour  as  thyself.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered 
right :    this    do,   and    thou    shalt 

29  live.  But  he,  desiring  to  justify 
himself,    said    unto    Jesus,    And 

30  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A  cer- 
tain man  was  going  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho ;  and  he 
fell  among  robbers,  which  both 
stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and 
departed,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest 
was  going  down  that  way :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by 


*  Or,  Teacher         ^  Gr.  from. 


10.  32-40 


^.    LUKE. 


323 


32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  look- 
ed on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the 
other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  com- 
passion on  Jiim, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said 
unto  him,  Take  care  of  him :  and 
whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  amone  the  thieves? 

2)"]  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  un- 
to him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  \  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into  her 
house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to 
serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore 
that  she  help  me. 


32  on  the  other  side.  And  in  like 
manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he 
came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him, 
passed    by    on    the    other    side. 

■}^^  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was : 
and  when   he   saw  him,  he  was 

34  moved  with  compassion,  and 
came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and 
wine  ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 

35  and  took  care  of  him.  And,  on 
the  morrow  he  took  out  two 
^  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said.  Take  care  of  him ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again, 

36  will  repay  thee.  Which  of  these 
three,  thinkest  thou,  proved 
neighbour    unto    him     that    fell 

37  among  the  robbers?  And  he 
said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on 
him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way, 
he  entered  into  a  certain  village: 
and  a  certain  woman  named  Mar- 
tha received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet, 

40  and  heard  his  word.  But  Martha 
was  -cumbered  about  much  serv- 
ing ;  and  she  came  up  to  him. 
and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care 
that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve 
alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that  she 


^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.         *  Gr.  distracted. 


324 


S.   LUKE. 


10.  41-11.  5 


41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful  and  troubled  about  many 
things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ;  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAPTER    XL 

I  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly  .■  1 1 
assuring  that  God  so  -will  give  us  good  things.  14  He, 
casting  out  a  dumb  devil,  rebtiketh  the  blasphemous 
Pharisees  :  28  and  sheweth  who  are  blessed  :  29  preach- 
eth  to  the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth  the  out7vard  shew 
of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes,  a7id  la-coyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  .one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to 
pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  disci- 
ples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say.  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us  from 
evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say 
unto  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves ; 


41  help  me.  But  the  Lord  an- 
swered and  said  unto  her, 
^Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anx- 
ious  and  troubled   about   many 

42  things :  ^but  one  thing  is  need- 
ful :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 


11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
praying  in  a  certain  place,  that 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach 
us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 
2  taught  his  disciples.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  When  ye  pray, 
say,  ^Father,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.       Thy    kingdom     come.* 


3  Give  us  day  by  day  ^our  daily 

4  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins; 
for  we  ourselves  also  forofive 
every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  bring  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion^ 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me 


'A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  troubled:  Mary  hath  chosen  &^c.  *  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  needful,  or  one.  •*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  father, 
which  art  in  heaven.     See  Matt.  vi.  9.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so 

on  earth.     See  Matt.  vi.  10.         *  Gr.  ottr  bread  for  the  coming  day.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but 
deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  [or,  from  evil).     See  Malt.  vi.  13. 


11.  6-15 


S.    LUKE. 


525 


6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say,  Trouble  me  not:  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and 
give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 
portunity he  will  rise  and  give  him 
as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
him  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a.  fish,  will 
he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  ;  how  much  more  shall  yo2ir 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  ^  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ;  and  the 
people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them    said.   He 


6  three  loaves  ;  for  a  friend  of  mine 
is  come  to  me  from  a  journey, 
and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before 

7  him ;  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say.  Trouble  me  not : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  arc  with  me  in  bed ;  I 

8  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  I 
say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not 
rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is' 
his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 
portunity he  will  arise  and  give 
him    'as    many    as    he    needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 

10  opened  unto  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and 
he  that  seeketh  findeth  ;  and  to 
him    that    knocketh    it    shall    be 

1 1  opened.  And  of  which  of  ygu 
that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask 
-a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 
or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give 

I  2  him  a  serpent  ?  Or  ?/  he  shall 
ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a 

13  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  jyo2ir  heavenly  Father  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him  ? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
^  devil  wJiich  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  ^  devil 
was  gone  out,  the.  dumb  man 
spake  ;  and  the  multitudes  mar- 

15  veiled.  Butsomeofthemsaid,^By 


^  Or,  -whatsoever  things 
demon.         *  Or,  In 


'^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or.         ^  Gr. 


326 


S.   LUKE. 


11.  16-2? 


casteth  out  devils  through  Beelze- 
bub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

1 6  And  others,  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation ;  and  a  house  divided 
aofainst  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
aofainst  himself,  how  shall  his  kino^- 
dom  stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I 
cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they 
be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

,21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  ar- 
mour wherein  he  trusted,  and  di- 
videth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me :  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  re- 
turn unto  my  house  whence  I  came 
out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 


Beelzebub    the    prince    of     the 
Mevils    casteth    he    out    Vlevils. 
1 6  And  others,  tempting  Jiim,  sought 
I  7  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.    But 
he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said 
unto  them.    Every  kingdom    di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation  ;  ^and  a  house  divided 
iSaorainst  a  house  falleth.     And  if 
Satan    also    is    divided    against 
himself,   how  shall    his    kingdom 
stand  ?    because   ye    say    that   I 
cast  out  '  devils  ^  by  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  ^by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
Mevils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast   them  out?    therefore    shall 

20  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I 
by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
Mevils,  then  Is  the  kingdom  of 

21  God  come  upon  you.  When  the 
strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth 
his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in 

22  peace :  but  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  his  whole  armour  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me ;   and  he  that  gathereth  not 

24  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean 
spirit  when  '*he  is  gone  out  of 
the  man,  passeth  through  water- 
less places,  seeking  rest ;  and 
finding  none,  ^he  saith,  I  will  turn 
back  unto  my  house   whence   I 

25  came  out.  And  when  ^he  is 
come,  ^he  findeth   it  swept  and 


'  Gr.  detnons.         *  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house.         ^  Or,  in         *  Or,  it 


11.  26-33 


S.    LUKE. 


327 


26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they  enter 
in,  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first. 

27  ^And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather,  bless- 
ed are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began  to 
say.  This  is  an  evil  generation  :  they 
seek  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn 
them  :  for  she  came  from  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gener- 
ation, and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 


26  garnished.  Then  goeth  ^ he,  and 
taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  -himself;  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said 
these  things,  a  certain  woman  out 
of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were 
gathering  together  unto  him,  he 
began  to  say.  This  generation  is 
an  evil  generation :  it  seeketh 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign 

30  of  Jonah.  For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites, 
so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 

31  to  this  generation.  The  queen 
of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them:  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon;  and  behold,  ^  a  great- 

32  er  than  Solomon  is  here.  The 
men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in 
the  judgement  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it:  for 
they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah  ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater 
than  Jonah  is  here. 

T^Ty      No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 


^  Or,  it         *  Or,  itself        *  Gr.  more  than. 


328 


S.   LUKE. 


11.  34-42 


a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 
neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  can- 
dlestick, that  they  which  come  In  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of 
light ;  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy 
body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

"  36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  the 
whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when 
the  bright  shining  of  a  candle  doth 
give  thee  light. 

37  "^  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 
ter;  but  your  inward  part  Is  full  of 
ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that  made 
that  which  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment   and    the   love    of   God : 


a  lamp,  putteth  It  in  a  cellar, 
neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the  stand,  that  they  which  enter 

34  In  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp 
of  thy  body  Is  thine  eye :  when 
thine  eye  Is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when  it 
Is  evil,  thy  body  also  Is 'full  of 

35  darkness.  Look  therefore  wheth- 
er the  light  that  Is  In  thee  be  not 

36  darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole 
body  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with 
its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee 
light. 


2)"]  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee 
asketh  him  to  ^  dine  with  him : 
and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to 

38  meat.  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw  It,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
not  first  washed  before  ^  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter ;  but  your  Inward 
part    Is    full    of    extortion    and 

40  wickedness.  Ye  foolish  ones, 
did   not  he   that  made  the  out- 

41  side  make  the  Inside  also  ?  How- 
belt  ofive  for  alms  those  things 
which  ^are  within;  and  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and 
every  herb,  and  pass  over  judge- 
ment and  the  love  of  God :  but 


^  Gr.  breakfast.         *  Or,  ye  can 


11.  43-51 


S.    LUKE. 


329 


these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for 
ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are  as 
graves  which  appear  not,  and  the 
men  that  walk  over  them  are  not 
aware  of  them. 

45  \  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
thus  saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fiwgers. 

47  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers: 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye 
build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them  proph- 
ets and  apostles,  and  some  of  them 
they  shall  slay  and  persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  proph- 
ets, which  was  shed  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  oreneration  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which  per- 
ished between  the  altar  and  the 
temple :  verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 


these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye 
love  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues,  and    the    salutations    in 

44  the  marketplaces.  Woe  unto 
you !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men 
that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 


45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  an- 
swering saith  unto  him,  ^  Master, 
in   saying  this   thou  reproachest 

46  us  also.  And  he  said.  Woe  un- 
to you  lawyers  also !  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 

47  fingers.  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and    your    fathers    killed    them. 

48  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent 
unto  the  works  of  your  fathers  : 
for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build 

49  their  tombs.  Therefore  also  said 
the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
unto  them  prophets  and  apos- 
tles ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall 

50  kill  and  persecute ;  that  the  blood 
of  all  the  prophets,  which  was 
shed  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  may  be   required  of  this 

51  generation  ;  from  the  blood  of 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacha- 
riah,  who  perished  between  the 
altar  and  the  ^sanctuary:  yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required 


^  Or,  Teacher        *  Gr.  house. 


330 


^.   LUKE. 


11.  52-12.  3 


52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  urge  him  vehemently, 
and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  somethinQT  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

I  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid  hypocrisy, 
and  fearfulness  in  publishing  his  doctrine  :  13  7oarneth 
the  people  to  bezvare  of  covetousness,  by  the  parable  of 
the  rich  man  who  set  up  greater  barns.  22  IVe  must 
not  be  over  careful  of  earthly  things,  31  but  seek  the 
kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock 
to  open  to  our  Lord  xvhensoever  he  cometh.  41  Christ^ s 
ministers  are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look  for 
persecution.  54  The  people  vntst  take  this  ti?ne  of 
grace,  58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die  without 
reconciliation. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there  were 
gathered  together  an  innumera- 
ble multitude  of  people,  insomuch 
that  they  trode  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all.  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy, 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  neither 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets  shall  be 
proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 


52  of  this  generation.  Woe  unto 
you  lawyers !  for  ye  took  away 
the  key  of  knowledge :  ye  en- 
tered not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hin- 
dered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out 
from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  ^  press  upon 
Jdm  vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of  ^ many  things; 

54  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch  some- 
thing out  of  his  mouth. 


12  In  the  mean  time,  when  ^the 
many  thousands  of  the  multitude 
were  gathered  together,  insomuch 
that  they  trode  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to  ^say  unto  his  disci- 
ples first  of  all.  Beware  ye  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is 

2  hypocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 

3  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever 
ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what 
ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the 
inner  chambers  shall  be  pro- 
claimed    upon     the     housetops. 


^  Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against  him 
disciples.  First  of  all  beware  ye 


^  Or,  more  *  Gr.  the  myriads  of.  *  Or,  say  unto  his 


12.  4-13 


S.    LUKE. 


331 


4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after 
he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore:  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows, 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before  j 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the  an-  I 
gels  of  God.  ' 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him 
that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

1 1  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  tinto  magis- 
trates, and  powers,  take  ye  no 
thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall 
answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say : 

1 2  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in.  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

1 3  \  And  one  of  the  company  said 
unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my  broth-  I 
er,   that   he   divide   the    inheritance  j 
with  me.  i 


4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 

5  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I 
will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear: 
Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath 
killed  hath  ^  power  to  cast  into 
^hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear 

6  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings  ?  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight 

7  of  God.  But  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value 

8  than  many  sparrows.  And  I  say 
unto  you.  Every  one  who  shall 
confess  ^me  before  men,  ''him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 

9  before  the  angels  of  God :  but 
he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence 
of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God. 

loAnd  every  one  who  shall  speak 
a  word  ag-ainst  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  for- 

1 1  given.  And  when  they  bring 
you  before  the  synagogues,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 

1 2  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  :  for 
the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  ^Master,  bid  my 
brother    divide    the    inheritance 


1  Or,  authority         ^  Gr.  Gehenna.         *  Gr.  in  me.         *  Gr.  in  him. 


•  Or,  Teacher 


832 


S.   LUKE. 


12.  14-23 


14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness  : 
for  a  man's  Hfe  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully : 

1 7  And  he  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thoii 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
quired of  thee :  then  whose  shall 
those  things  be,  which  thou  hast  pro- 
vided ? 

2 1  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure 
for  himself,and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

22  ^And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples. Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat ;  neither  for  the  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 


14  with  me.  But  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 

15  divider  over  you  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  keep 
yourselves  from  all  covetousness : 
^for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 

1 6  he  possesseth.  And  he  spake  a 
parable  unto  them,  saying,  The 
ground    of  a   certain    rich   man 

1 7  brought  forth  plentifully :  and  he 
reasoned  within  himself,  saying, 
What  shall  I  dp,  because  I  have 
not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater ;  and  there  will  I 
bestow    all     my    corn    and    my 

19  goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my 
-soul,  "Soul,  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years  ; 
take  thine  ease,    eat,    drink,    be 

20  merry.  But  God  said  unto  him, 
Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  ^is 
thy  -soul  required  of  thee;  and 
the  things  which  thou  hast  pre- 

2 1  pared,  whose  shall  they  be  ?  So 
is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not 
anxious  for  your  "^life,  what  ye 
shall  eat ;   nor  yet  for  your  body, 

23  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the 
''life  is  more  than  the  food,  and 
the     body     than     the     raiment. 


"^Gx.  for  not  in  a  man's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things  which  he  possesseth.         ^  Or,  life 
'  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.         *  Or,  soul 


12.  24-33 


S.    LUKE. 


333 


24  Consider  the  ravens:  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  ;  which  neither 
have  storehouse  nor  barn  ;  and  God 
feedeth  them :  how  mucli  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow :  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 
which  is  to  day  in  the  field,  and  to 
morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye 
of  litde  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after:  and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  ^  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God  ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags  which 
wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heav- 
ens that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 


24  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  reap  ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn ;  and 
God  feedeth  them :  of  how  much 
more    value    are    ye    than     the 

25  birds  !  And  which  of  you  by  be- 
ing anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto 

26  his  ^  stature  ?  If  then  ye  are  not 
able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least, 
why  are  ye  anxious  concerning 

27  the  rest  ?  Consider  the  lilies,  how 
they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven  ;  how  much  more  shall  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after: 
but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye 

31  have  need  of  these  things.  How- 
beit  seek  ye  ^his  kingdom,  and 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto 

32  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 

33  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell 
that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ; 
make  for  yourselves  purses  which 
wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the 
heavens  that  faileth  not,  where 
no   thief  draweth    near,    neither 


'  Or,  age         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God. 


534 


S.   LUKE. 


12.  34-43 


34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  youi"  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wedding ; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 
they  may  open  uiatohim  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  shall  grird  himself,  and  make 
them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will 
come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are 
those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good- 
man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  \  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler 
over  his  household,  to  give  the^ii 
their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 


34  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your 
treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart 
be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 

36  and  your  lamps  burning;  and  be 
ye  yourselves  like  unto  men 
looking  for  their  lord,  when  he 
shall  return  from  the  marriag-e 
feast ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and 
knocketh,  they  may  straightway 

2,']  open  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those 
^servants,  whom  the  lord  when 
he  cometh  shall  find  watchinof : 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 

38  come  and  serve  them.  And  if 
he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and 
find   them  so,  blessed  are  those 

39  servants.  ''-  But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be 

40  ^broken  through.  Be  ye  also 
ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest 
thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even 

42  unto  all?  And  the  Lord  said, 
Who  then  is  ^the  faithful  and 
wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
set  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  food  in  due 

43  season  ?  Blessed  is  that  ^servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 


^  Gr.  bondservants. 
•wise  man  whom  &'c. 


^  Or,  But  this  ye  know 
^  Gr.  bondservant. 


^  Gr.  digged  through.         ^  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  tht 


12.  44-53 


S.   LUKE. 


335 


44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath, 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the 
menservants  and  maidens,  and  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in  sun- 
der, and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not 
himself,  neither  did  according  to 
his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  For 
unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of 
him  shall  be  much  required ;  and  to 
whom  men  have  committed  much, 
of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be 
already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with;  and  how  am  I  strait- 
ened till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell  you, 
Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

5  2  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The    father   shall    be  divided 


44  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set 

45  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But 
if  that  ^servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the 
menservants  and  the  maidser- 
vants, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and 

46  to  be  drunken  ;  the  lord  of  that 
^  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 
when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
'■'cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his 

47  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And 
that  ^servant,  which  knew  his 
lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready, 
nor  did  according  to  his  will, 
shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of 
him  shall  much  be  required :  and 
to  whom  they  commit  much,  of 
him  will  they  ask  the  more. 


49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the 
earth ;   and  what  will   I,   if  it  is 

50  already  kindled  ?  But  I  have  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with;  and 
how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  ac- 

51  complished!  Think  ye  that  I  am 
come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth? 
I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  rather  divis- 

52  ion:  for  there  shall  be  from 
henceforth  five  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and  two 

53  against  three.     They  shall  be  di- 


•  Gr.  bondservant.         *  Or,  severely  scourge  him 


336 


S.   LUKE. 


12.  54-13.  1 


against  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father ;  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother ;  the  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter in  law  aeainst  her  mother  in  law. 

54  \  And  he  said  also  to  the  peo- 
ple, When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out 
of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say. 
There  cometh  a  shower ;  and  so 
it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

^6  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth ; 
but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern 
this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

58  Tf  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

I  Christ  preachtth  repentance  tipon  the  punishment 
of  the  Galileans,  and  others.  6  The  fruitless  Jig  tree 
may  not  stand.  1 1  He  healeth  the  crooked  woman  : 
18  sheweth  the  poruerful  working  of  the  zuoj-d  in  the 
hearts  of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  and  of  leaven  :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in 
at  the  strait  gate,  3 1  and  reproveth  Herod  and  Jeru- 
salem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that  sea- 
son some  that  told  him  of  the 


vided,  father  against  son,  and  son 
against  father ;  mother  against 
daughter,  and  daughter  against 
her  mother ;  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  dauo-h- 
ter  in  law  against  her  mother  in 
law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes 
also.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising 
in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say. 
There  cometh  a  shower ;  and  so 

55  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  when 
ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye 
say.  There  will  be  a  ^scorching    ^ 

56  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye 
hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  ^in- 
terpret the  face  of  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  ;  but  how  is  it  that 
ye  know  not  how  to  ^interpret 

57  this  time?  And  why  even  of 
yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is 

58  right?  For  as  thou  art  going 
with  thine  adversary  before  the 
magistrate,  on  the  way  give  dili- 
gence to  be  quit  of  him ;  lest 
haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee 
to   the  ^officer,  and  the  ^officer 

59  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  I 
say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no 
means  come  out  thence,  till  thou 
have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 


13      Now  there  were  some  present 
at  that  very  season  which  told 


^  Or,  hot  wind        *  Gr.  prove.         ^  Gr.  exactor. 


13.  2-12 


S.    LUKE. 


337 


Galileans,  whose  blood   Pilate  had 
mingled  widi  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to them,  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suffered 
such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable  ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came  and 
sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 
till  I  shall  dig  about  It,  and  dung  it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  zvcll :  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath, 

1 1  \  And,  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
man which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 


him    of    the    Galilseans,    whose 
blood    Pilate    had    mingled  with 

2  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye 
that  these  Galila^ans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  Galilaeans,  be- 
cause  they  have   suffered   these 

3  things?  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but, 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in 

4  like  manner  perish.  Or  those 
eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower 
in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  ^offend- 
ers above  all  the  men  that  dwell 

5  in  Jerusalem  ?  I  tell  you.  Nay : 
but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish, 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable  ;  A 
certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came 
seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found 

7  none.  And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
dresser. Behold,  these  three  years 
I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig 
tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down; 
why    doth    it    also    cumber    the 

8  orround  ?  And  he  answerino-  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it, 

9  and  dung  it:  and  if  it  bear  fruit 
thenceforth,  well;  but  if  not,  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teachino^  In  one  of 
the  synagogues  on   the   sabbath 

1 1  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen 
years ;  and  she  was  bowed  togeth- 
er, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself 

1 2  up.    And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 


'  Gr.  debtors. 


22 


338 


S.    LUKE. 


13.  13-20 


called  he7^  to  him,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her: 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on 
the  sabbath  day,  and  said  unto  the 
people.  There  are  six  days  in  which 
men  ousfht  to  work :  in  them  there- 
fore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not 
on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said,  Thoii  hypocrite,  doth  not 
each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall, 
and  lead  him  away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom 
Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were  a- 
shamed :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

18  \  Then  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  Is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  lodo^ed  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 


called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman, 
thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirm- 

1 3  ity.  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
her:  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
being  moved  with  indignation 
because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the 
sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the 
multitude,  There  are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work :  in  them 
therefore  come  and  be  healed, 
and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sab- 

1 5  bath.  But  the  Lord  answered 
him,  and  said.  Ye  hypocrites,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sab- 
bath loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  '  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 

1 6  watering  ?  And  ought  not  this 
woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day 

1 7  of  the  sabbath  ?  And  as  he  said 
these  things,  all  his  adversaries 
were  put  to  shame :  and  all  the 
multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glo- 
rious things  that  were  done  by 
him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and 

19  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is 
like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew, 
and  became  a  tree  ;  and  the  birds 
of    the    heaven    lodged    in    the 

20  branches  thereof.  And  again  he 
said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the 


^  Gr.  manner. 


13.  21-30 


S.    LUKE. 


339 


2  1  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took  and  hid  in  three  measures 
of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

2  2  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villaofes,  teachinof,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord, 
are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them, 

24  \  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall 
not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us ; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are: 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  de- 
part from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  in- 
iquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and 
all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  fro7n  the  west,  and  from 
the  north,  and  fi'Ofn  the  south,  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

30  And,    behold,    there   are    last 


21  kingdom  of  God  ?  It  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and 
hid  in  three  *  measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened. 


22  And  he  went  on  his  way 
through  cities  and  villages,  teach- 
ing, and  journeying  on  unto  Jeru- 

23  salem.  And  one  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to 
enter  in  by  the  narrow  door :  for 
many,  I  say  unto  3^ou.  shall  seek 
to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  ^able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut 
to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  open  to  us  ;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I 
know  you   not  whence  ye  are ; 

26  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We 
did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence, 
and    thou    didst    teach    in    our 

27  streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 

28  of  iniquity.  There  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  pro- 
phets, in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
yourselves    cast    forth    without. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  from  the  north 
and  south,  and  shall  ^sit  down  in 

30  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  be- 
hold, there  are  last  which  shall 


^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  xiii.  33.         *  Or,  able,  when  once         ^  Gr.  recline. 


340 


S.   LUKE. 


13.  31-14.  1 


which  shall  be  first ;  and  there  are 
first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto 
him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence  ; 
for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast 
out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day 
and  to  morrow,  and  the  third  day  I 
shall  be  perfected. 

'i,'^  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to 
day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the  day 
following-:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  as  a  hen  doth 
gather  her  brood  under  hei'-  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate:  and  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER    XIV. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath:  7  teach- 
eth  hiiviilily  :  \2  to  feast  the  poor  :  15  wider  the  para- 
ble of  the  great  supper,  sheivetk  how  worhily  minded 
men,  who  contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall  be  shut  out 
of  heaven.  25  Those  who  'ii<ill  be  his  disciples,  to  bear 
their  cross  must  viake  their  accounts  aforehand,  lest 
■with  shame  they  revolt  from  him  aftenvard,  34  and 
become  altogether  unprofitable,  like  salt  that  hath  lost 
his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the   house   of  one   of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 


be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came 
certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him, 
Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence :  for 

32  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out 
Mevils  and  perform  cures  to-day 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day 

33  I  am  perfected.  Howbeit  I  must 
go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to- 
morrow and  the  day  following: 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 

34  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Je- 
rusalem, Jerusalem,  which  killeth 
the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them 
that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  chil- 
dren together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathercth  her  own  brood  under 
her  wings,   and   ye   would    not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate:  and  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall 
say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 


14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a 


1  Gr.  detnons. 


14.  2-10 


^.   LUKE. 


341 


sabbath    day,    that     they    watched 
him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy, 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  Jiiiu,  and  healed  him, 
and  let  him  go  ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sab- 
bath day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  \  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms  ;   saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
vian  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room  ;  lest  a  more  hon- 
ourable man  than  thou  be  bidden 
of  him  ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame 
to  take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room ; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go 
up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 


sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they 

2  were  watching  him.  And  behold, 
there   was   before  him  a  certain 

3  man  which  had  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the 
lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is 
it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath, 

4  or  not  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace.     And   he   took   him,   and 

5  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And. 
he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you 
shall  have  ^an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  well,  and  will  not  straight- 
way draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath 

6  day  ?  And  they  could  not  an- 
swer again  unto  these  things. 


7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out 
the  chief  seats ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a  marriage  feast,  -sit  not  down 
in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply  a 
more  honourable  man  than  thou 

9  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  shall  come 
and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
place  ;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin 
with   shame  to   take   the  lowest 

lo  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
o"o  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
place ;  that  when  he  that  hath 
bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say 
to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher: 
then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the 
presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat 


M 


any  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.     See  ch.  xiii.  15.         *  Gr.  recline  not. 


342 


S.    LUKE. 


14.  11-20 


1 1  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  \  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
bours ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
,and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed; 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee : 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is 
he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  cer- 
tain man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden.  Come ;  for  all  thino-s  are 
now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece 
of  ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and 
see  it :   I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have 
me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 


1 1  with  thee.  For  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  hum- 
bled ;  and  he  that  humbleth  him- 
self shall  be  exalted. 

I  2  And  he  said  to  him  also  that 
had  bidden  him.  When  thou  mak- 
est a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not 
thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours ; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
bid    the   poor,   the    maimed,   the 

1 4  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou  shalt 
be  blessed ;  because  they  have  not 
whereiuith  to  recompense  thee : 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed 
in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

1 5  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 

1 6  kingdom  of  God.  But  he  said 
unto  him,  A  certain  man  made 
a    great    supper;     and    he   bade 

1 7  many :  and  he  sent  forth  his 
'servant  at  supper  time  to  say 
to  them  that  were  bidden.  Come; 
for   all   things    are    now    ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought 
a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out 
and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me 

19  excused.  And  another  said,  I 
have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray 

20  thee  have  me  excused.  And  an- 
other said,  I  have  married  a  wife, 


^  Gr.  bondservant. 


14.  21-29 


S.    LUKE. 


343 


ried  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house  being  angry 
said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quici^ly 
into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and 
the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind. 

2  2  And   the  servant  said,  Lord, 


and    therefore    I    cannot   come. 

21  And  the  ^servant  came,  and  told 
his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  an- 
gry said  to  his  ^servant.  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 
the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind 

22  and  lame.  And  the  ^servant 
said.  Lord,  what  thou  didst  com- 
mand is  done,  and  yet  there  is 


it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded,    23  room.     And   the  lord  said  unto 
and  yet  there  is  room.  i        the    ^servant.    Go    out    into    the 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  con- 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  strain  them  to  come  in,  that  my 
and  hedges,  and  compel  theiii  to  I  24  house  may  be  filled.  For  I  say 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  |        unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men 


24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  \  And  there  went  great  mul- 
titudes with  him :  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them. 


which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of 
my  supper. 


25  Now  there  went  with  him 
great  multitudes :  and  he  turned, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and    26  and  said  unto  them.   If  any  man 

hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  !        comethuntome,  andhatethnothis 

1 

wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  j  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  sisters,  yea  and  his  own  life  1  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  |        sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also, 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  j  27  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  Who- 
soever doth  not  bear  his  own 
cross,  and  come    after  me,  can- 

28  not  be  my  disciple.  For  which 
of  you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower, 
doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  where- 


his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether 
he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it? 


29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  29  ivith  to  complete  it  ?  Lest  hap- 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  ,  ly,  when  he  hath  laid  a  founda- 
finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  j  tion,  and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all 
mock  him,  I       that  behold  begin  to  mock  him, 


^  Gr.  bondservant. 


344 


S.    LUKE. 


14.  30—15.  6 


30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thou- 
sand to  meet  him  that  cometh 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambas- 
sage,and  desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  ^  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  ?      f 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

I   The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep:  8  of  the  piece  of 
silver:   w  of  the  prodigal  son. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the 
publicans    and    sinners    for   to 
hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  ^And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 


30  saying.  This  man  began  to  build, 

31  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or 
what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  en- 
counter another  king  in  war, 
will  not  sit  down  first  and  take 
counsel  whether  he  is  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
cometh  against  him  with  twenty 

32  thousand?  Or  else,  while  the 
other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  ask- 

2,Z  eth  conditions  of  peace.  So  there- 
fore whosoever  he  be  of  you 
that  renounceth  not  all  that  he 
'hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  Salt  therefore  is  good :  but  if 
even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor 
for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 


15      Now  all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners were  drawing  near  unto  him 

2  for  to  hear  him.  And  both  the 
Pharisees  and  the  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiv- 
eth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them  this 

4  parable,  saying,  What  man  of  you, 
having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  hav- 
ing lost  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  <^o  after  that  which 

5  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  And 
when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth 

6  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And 
when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth 


15.  7-15 


S.    LUKE. 


345 


calleth  together /z/j- friends  and  nelofh- 
hours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice 
with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 
which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  hkewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sin^ 
ner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over 
ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which 
need  no  repentance. 

8  \  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently 
till  she  find  it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
bours together,  saying.  Rejoice  with 
me ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which 
I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth. 

1 1  T[  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 
portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  7ne. 
And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 
try, and  there  wasted  his  substance 
with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to   a  citizen   of  that  country ; 


together  his  friends  and  his  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them.  Rejoice 
with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 

7  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth, more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  righteous  persons,  which 
need  no  repentance, 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
^pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dili- 

9  gently  until  she  find  it?  And 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  call- 
eth together  her  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with 
me,  for  I  have   found  the  piece 

10  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  anofels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

1 1  And  he   said,   A  certain  man 

1 2  had  two  sons :  and  the  younger 
of  them  said  to  his  father.  Father, 
give  me  th*e  portion  of  'HJiy  sub- 
stance that  falleth  to  me.  And 
he  divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  his  journey  into 
a  far  country  ;  and  there  he  wast- 
ed his  substance  with  riotous  liv- 

i4ing.  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  country ;   and  he  began  to 

15  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and 
joined  himself  to  one  of  the  cit- 
izens of  that  country ;    and   he 


*  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence.         '  Gr.  the. 


346 


S.   LUKE. 


15.  16-25 


and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to 
feed  swine. 

1 6  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat ;  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

1 7  And  when  he  came  to  himself, 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hun- 
ger! 

1 8  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  fath- 
er, and  will  say  unto  him.  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  be- 
fore thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet 
a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heav- 
en, and  in  thy  sight,-  and  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants. Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring 
on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet: 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat,  and 
be  merry. 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found.    And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 


sent  him  into  his   fields  to  feed 

1 6  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have 
been  filled  with  ^the  husks  that 
the  swine  did  eat :  and  no*  man 

1 7  gave  unto  him.  But  when  he 
came  to  himself  he  said,  How 
many  hired  servants  of  my  fath- 
er's have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,    and    I    perish    here    with 

18  hunger!  I  will  arise  and  go  to 
my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,   I    have    sinned    against 

19  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son :    make   me    as    one   of    thy 

20  hired  servants.  And  he  arose, 
and  came  to  his  father.  But 
while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  "kissed  him. 


21  And  the  son  said  unto  him.  Fath- 
er, I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more 
worthy    to    be    called    thy    son^ 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  '^ ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  quickly  the 
best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ; 
and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 

23  shoes  on  his  feet:  and  bring  the 
fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us 

24  eat,  and  make  merry :  for  this 
my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
And    they   began    to  be    merry. 

25  Now   his   elder   son  was   in    the 


^  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree.         ^  Gr.  kissed  him  much, 
one  of  thy  Jiired  servants.     See  ver.  19.     ^  Gr.  bondseniants. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  add  viake  me  as 


15.  26-16.  1 


S.    LUKE. 


347 


field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh 
to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and 
dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  eo  in  :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  Jiis 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I 
at  any  time  thy  commandment ;  and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that 
I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed 
for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that 
I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

I  The  parable  of  IJil'  tinjust  stewar-d.  14  Christ  re- 
proveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covet 021s  Pharisees.  1 9 
The  rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  disci- 
ples. There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward :  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 


field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  mu- 
26  sic  and  dancing.  And  he  called 
to  him  one  of  the  ^  servants,  and 
inquired  what  these  things  might 
I  27  be.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 

28  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry, 
and  would  not  go  in :  and  his 
father    came  out,   and    intreated 

29  him.  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I 
never  transgressed  a  command- 
ment of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
might     make     merry    with     my 

30  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son 
came,  which  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou   killedst 

31  for  him  the  fatted  calf  And  he 
said  unto  him,  ^Son,  thou  art 
ever    with    me,    and    all    that    is 

32  mine  is  thine.  But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 


16  And  he  said  also  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and 
the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
that  he  was  wasting  his  goods. 


^  Gr.  bondservants. 


2  Gr.  Child. 


348 


S.   LUKE. 


16.  2  9 


2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this 
of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest  be 
no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stew- 
ardship :  I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy 
bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  ye 
fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  ever- 
lasting habitations. 


2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of 
thee  ?  render  the  account  of  thy 
stewardship ;  for  thou  canst  be  no 

3  longer  steward.  And  the  steward 
said  within  himself.  What  shall  I 
do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh 
away  the  stewardship  from  me  ? 
I  have  not  strength  to  dig ;  to  beg 

4 1  am  ashamed.  I  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put 
out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may 
receive    me    into    their    houses. 

5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the 
first.  How  much  owest  thou  unto 

6  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hun- 
dred 'measures  of  oil.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Take  thy  ^bond, 
and  sit  down   quickly  and  write 

7  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another, 
And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And 
he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  of 
wheat.  He  saith  unto  him.  Take 
thy  ^bond,  and  write   fourscore. 

8  And  his  lord  commended  "^the 
unrighteous  steward  because  he 
had  done  wisely :  for  the  sons  of 
this  ^  world  are  for  their  own  gen- 
eration wiser  than  the   sons   of 

9  the  light.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
Make  to  yourselves  friends  ^by 
means  of  the  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness ;  that,  when  it  shall 
fail,  they  may   receive  you   into 


1  Gr.  baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  xlv.  lo,  II,  14.  ^  Gr.  wriii7igs.  ^  Gr.  cors, 
the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.  *  Gr.  the  steward  of  unrighteousness.  *  Or,  age 
*  Gr.  out  of. 


16.  10-18 


S.    LUKE. 


349 


10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  un- 
just also  in  much. 

1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 
true  riches? 

1 2  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own  ? 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  yourselves 
before  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your 
hearts  :  for  that  which  is  highly  es- 
teemed among  men  is  abomination 
in  the  sig^ht  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
every  man  presseth  into  it. 

1 7  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery :  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
her  husband  committeth  adultery. 


10  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He  that 
is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faith- 
ful also  in  much  :  and  he  that  is 
unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  un- 

1 1  righteous  also  in  much.  If  there- 
fore ye  have  not  been  faithful  in 
the  unricrhteous  mammon,  who 
will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 

I  2  riches}  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another's, 
who  will  give  you   that  which  is 

13 'your  own?  No  -servant  can 
serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 
things  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men  ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts ;  for  that  which  is 
exalted  among  men  is  an  abomi- 

1 6  nation  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until 
John :  from  that  time  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  enter- 

I7eth  violently  into  it.  But  it  is 
easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to 
pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of 

18  the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that 
putteth  away  his  wife,  and  mar- 
rieth another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: and  he  that  marrieth  one 
that  is  put  away  from  a  husband 
committeth  adultery. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  own. 


*  Gr.  household-servant. 


550 


S.   LUKE. 


16.  19-27 


19  ^  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptu- 
ously every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid 
at  his  gate,  fijll  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table :  moreover  the  dogs 
came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom : 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried  ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in 
his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip 
the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and 
cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  tormented 
in  this  flame, 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
Lazarus  likewise  evil  thing-s :  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art 
tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed:  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
zvould  come  from  thence. 

27  Then    he    said,    I    pray   thee 


19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  faring  sump- 

20  tuously  every  day  :  and  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid 

2 1  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  de- 
siring to  be  fed  with  the  cj'umbs 
that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  ta- 
ble ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and 

22  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and 
that  he  was  carried  away  by  the 
angels  into  Abraham's  bosom : 
and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and 

23  was  buried.  And  in  Hades  he 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  tor- 
ments, and  seeth  Abraham  afar 
off,  and   Lazarus  in   his  bosom. 


24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may 
dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water, 
and  cool  my  tongue  ;   for  I  am  in 

25  anguish  in  this  flame.  But  Abra- 
ham said,  "Son,  remember  that 
thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst 
thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus  in 
like  manner  evil  things  :  but  now 
here  he  is  comforted,  and   thou 

26  art  in  anguish.  And  '^beside  all 
this,  between  us  and  you  there 
is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to 
you  may  not  be  able,  and  that 
none  may  cross  over  from  thence 

27  to  us.     And  he  said,  I  pray  thee 


^  Or,  living  in  mirth  and  splendour  every  day         "^  Gr.  Child,         '  Or,  in  all  these  things 


16.  28-17.  5 


S.   LUKE. 


351 


therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest 
send  him  to  my  father's  house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let 
them  hear  them, 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

I  Christ  teac/ielh  /o  avoid  occasions  of  offence.  3  One 
to  forgive  another.  6  The  fozuer  of  faith.  7  How 
■we  are  bound  to  God,  and  not  he  to  tis.  1 1  He 
healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

'^HEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
1     It  is  impossible  but  that  offences 
will     come :      but    woe     unto    him, 
through  whom  they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
that  he  should  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  for- 
give him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee, 
saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive 
him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 


therefore,  father,  that  thou  would- 
est   send    him    to    my    father's 

28  house  ;  for  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 

29  of  torment.  But  Abraham  saith. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 

30  ets  ;  let  them  hear  them.  And 
he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham : 
but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the 

31  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  If  they  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one 
rise  from  the  dead. 


17  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 
It  is  impossible  but  that  occa- 
sions of  stumbling  should  come : 
but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom 

2  they  come  !  It  were  well  for  him 
if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown 
into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he 
should  cause  one  of  these  little 

3  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to 
yourselves :  if  thy  brother  sin. 
rebuke   him ;    and  if  he  repent, 

4  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin 
against  thee  seven  times  in  the 
day,  and  seven  times  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the    Lord,    Increase    our    faith. 


352 


S.    LUKE. 


17.  6-14 


6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree, 
Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root, 
and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;  and 
it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feeding  cattle, 
will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when 
he  is  come  from  the  field.  Go  and 
sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  [ 
till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken  ;  and 
afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him  ?     I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say,  We  are  un- 
profitable servants :  we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

1 1  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village,  there  met  him  ten  men 
that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them.  Go  shew  yourselves 
unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed. 


6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree, 
Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  would 

7  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is 
there  of  you,  having  a  ^servant 
plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that 
will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is 
come  in  from  the  field.  Come 
straightway    and     sit    down    to 

8  meat ;  and  will  not  rather  say 
unto  him.  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken ;     and    afterward    thou 

9  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth  he 
thank  the  ' servant  because  he 
did   the   thines    that   were   com- 

10  manded  ?  Even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  shall  have  done,  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  ^servants; 
we  have  done  that  which  it  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they 
were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem, 
that  he  was  passing  "*  through 
the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

1 2  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men 
that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar 

1 3  off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 

14  on  us.  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went, 


1  Gr.  bondservant.         *  Gr.  bondservants.         '^  Or,  as  he  was         *  Or,  between 


17.  15-25 


S.   LUKE. 


353 


15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glori- 
fied God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he 
was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said. 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but 
where  arc  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger, 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise, 
go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  \  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  come,  he  answered 
them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
cometh  not  with  observation  : 

21  Neithershall  they  say,  Lo  here! 
or,  lo  there  !  for,  behoJd,  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples. 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you.  See 
here ;  or,  see  there :  go  not  after 
them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  light- 
eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven;  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 


15  they  were  cleansed.  And  one 
of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a 

1 6  loud  voice  glorifying  God;  and 
he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet, 
givinij  him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a 

1 7  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said,  Were  not  the  ten 
cleansed  ?    but   where    are    the 

18  nine?  ^Were  there  none  found 
that   returned   to   give    glory   to 

19  God,  save  this  ^stranger?  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  eo 
thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  •'  made 
thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Phari- 
sees, when  the  kingdom  of  God 
cometh,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kincrdom  of  God  com- 

21  eth  not  with  observation  :  neither 
shall  they  say,  Lo,  here !  or,  There ! 
for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
■*  within  you. 


22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not 

23  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away, 

24  nor  follow  after  them  :  for  as  the 
lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out 
of'the  one  part  under  the  heaven, 
shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 

25  be  ^in  his  day.     But  first  must  he 


■  Or,  There  were  none  found . .  .  save  this  stranger, 
of  you         *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day. 
23 


"  Or,  alien         '  Or,  saved  thee         *  Or,  in  the  midst 


354 


S.   LUKE. 


n.  26-36 


things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration. , 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  en- 
tered into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  de- 
stroyed ^/lem  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 
upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  come  down 
to  take  it  away :  and  he  that  is  in  the 
field,  let  him  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

2,;^  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  77ie7i  in  one  bed ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 


suffer  many  things  and  be  reject- 

26  ed  of  this  generation.  And  as  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so   shall   it  be  also  in   the 

27  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They 
ate,  they  drank,  they  married, 
they  were  given  in  marriage, 
until  the  day  that  Noah  entered 
into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 

28  and  destroyed  them  all.  Like- 
wise even  as  it  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they 
drank,    they    bought,    they   sold, 

29  they  planted,  they  builded ;  but 
in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from 
Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brim- 
stone from  heaven,  and  destroyed 

30  them  all :  after  the  same  manner 
shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son 

31  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day, 
he  which  shall  be  on  the  house- 
top, and  his  goods  in  the  house, 
let  him  not  <jo  down  to  take 
them  away :  and  let  him  that  is 
in   the  field  likewise   not  return 

32  back.       Remember     Lot's    wife. 
'x,'}^  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his 

Mife  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  ^ life  shall  -preserve 

34  it.  I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  on  one 
bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 

35  the  other  shall  be  left.  There 
shall  be  two  women  grinding  to- 
gether ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and    the    other    shall    be    left' 


^  Or,  soul        ^  Gr.  sa7'e  it  alive.         '  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the 

field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 


17.  37-18.  8 


S.    LUKE. 


355 


2,']  And  they  answered  ?ind  said 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And  he 
said   unto   them.  Wheresoever    the 


body  is,  thither  will 
gathered  together. 


the 


eagles 


be 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

3  Of  (he  ituporlunate  wido'io.  g  Of  the  Pharisee 
and  the  publican.  15  Children  brought  to  Christ. 
\%  A  ruler  that  -would  follo~o  Christ,  but  is  hindered 
bv  his  riches.  28  The  rciuard  of  them  that  leave  all 
for  his  sake.  31  He  foreshe-weth  his  death,  35  and  re- 
st oreth  a  blind  man  to  his  si^^ht. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  /o  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither 
regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  himself. 
Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man  ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  trou- 
bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  longf  with 
them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 


■X,"]  And  they  answering  say  unto  him. 
Where,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Where  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  '  eaoles  also  be  grathered 
together. 


18  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  the  end  that  they  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ; 

2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,   which    feared    not    God, 

3  and  regarded  not  man  :  and  there 
was  a  widow  in  that  city ;  and 
she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying, 
^Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 


4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self. Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor 

5  regard  man ;  yet  because  this 
widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  she  ^wear  me  out  by  her 

6  continual  coming.  And  the  Lord 
said.  Hear  what  ''the  unrighteous 

7  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  God 
avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to 
him   day   and    night,   and   he    is 

8  longsuffering  over  them  ?  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Howbeit  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  ^  faith  on  the  earth  ? 


^  Or,  vultures         "^  Or,  Do  tne  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8. 
righteousness.         ^  Ox,  the  faith 


2  Gr.  bruise.         *  Gr.  the  judge  of  un- 


356 


S.    LUKE. 


18.  9-18 


9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
that  they  w.ere  righteous,  and  de- 
spised others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee, 
and  the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee, 
that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,  ex- 
tortioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even 
as  this  publican. 

1 2  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  Ills  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be  mer- 
ciful to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  nz/Z/c'r  than  the 
other :  for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  kine- 
dom  of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in 
no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him. 


9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  right- 
eous,    and     set    'all    others    at 

10  nought :  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publi- 

1 1  can.  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I 
thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the 
rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  pub- 

I  2  lican.  I  fast  twice  in  the  week  ; 
I   give   tithes   of  all   that   I   get. 

13  But  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as 
his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
his  breast,  saying,  God,  ^be  mer- 

14  ciful  to  me  "^a  sinner.  I  say  unto 
you.  This  man  went  down  to  his 
house  justified  rather  than  the 
other :  for  every  one  that  exalt- 
eth himself  shall  be  humbled ; 
but  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  their  babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them  :  but  when  the  disci- 
ples saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
saying.  Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

I  7  of  God.  Verily  I  say  ynto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kinordom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18      And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 


^  Gr.  the  rest.         ^  Or,  ie  propitiated        ^  Or,  the  sinner 


18.  19-29 


S.    LUKE. 


357 


saying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  tJiat  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness.  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very 
rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kinpf- 
dom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said.  The  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possi- 
ble with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 


saying,  Good  ^  Master,  what  shall 

19  1  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Why  callest 
thou    me    crood  ?    none   is   eood, 

20  save  one,  even  God.  Thou  know- 
est the  commandments.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness.   Honour    thy    father    and 

21  mother.  And  he  said,  All  these 
things  have  I  observed  from  my 

22  youth  up.  And  when  Jesus  heard 
it,  he  said  unto  him.  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet :  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure   in   heaven :   and   come, 

23  follow  me.  But  when  he  heard 
these  things,  he  became  exceed- 
ing sorrowful ;   for  he  was  very 

24  rich.  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

25  God!  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  enter  in  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

26  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
they  that  heard  it  said.  Then  who 

27  can  be  saved?  But  he  said.  The 
things  which  are  impossible  with 

28  men  are  possible  with  God.  And 
Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  ^our 

29  own,  and  followed  thee.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  house,   or  wife,  or  brethren. 


'  Or,  Teacher 


'■  Or,  our  own  homes 


358 


S.    LUKE. 


18.  30-39 


brethren,  or  wife,   or  children,   for 
the  kinofdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlast- 
ing. 

31  \  Then  he  took  imto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all 
things  that  are  written  by  the  proph- 
ets concerninof  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spit- 
ted on  : 

'x^'X,  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  ;  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things  ;  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging: 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

'X,']  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more.  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 


or  parents,  or  children,  for  the 

30  kingdom  of  God's  sake,  who  shall 
not  receive  manifold  more  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  'world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  And  he  took  unto  him  the. 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  the  things  that  are  written 
^by  the  prophets  shall  be  accom- 
plished   unto    the    Son   of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  shamefully  entreat- 

2)2,  ed,  and  spit  upon  :  and  they  shall 
scourge  and  kill  him :  and  the 
third    day  he    shall    rise    again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things ;  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  and  they 
perceived  not  the  things  that 
were  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  cer- 
tain  blind   man   sat  by  the  way 

36  side  begging:  and  hearing  a 
multitude  going  by,  he  enquired 

2']  what  this  meant.  And  they  told 
him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  pass- 

38  eth  by.  And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have 

39  mercy  on  me.  And  they  that 
went  before  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but 
he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 
deal,  Thou    son  of  David,  have 


^  Or,  age         *  Or,  through 


18.  40—19.  6 


S.    LUKE. 


359 


40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  broug"ht  unco 
him :  and  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he  said. 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God :  and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

I  Of  Zacchcits  a  publican.  1 1  The  ten  pieces  of 
money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusaletn  loith  triumph  : 
41  -iveepelh  over  it :  45  d rivet h  the  buyers  and  sellers 
out  of  the  temple  :  47  teaching  daily  in  it.  The  rulers 
would  have  destroyed  him,  but  fur  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and   passed 
through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the 
press,  because  he  was  little  of 
stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him ; 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  luay. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make 
haste,  and  come  down  ;  for  to  day 
I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 


40  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to 
be  brought  unto  him :  and  when 
he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Lord, 
that    I    may    receive    my    sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive  thy   sight :    thy   faith   hath 

43  '  made  thee  whole.  And  imme- 
diately he  received  his  sight,  and 
followed  him,  glorifying  God : 
and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


19      And  he  entered  and  was  pass- 

2  ing  through  Jericho.  And  be- 
hold, a  man  called  by  name  Zac- 
chseus  ;  and  he  was  a  chief  pub- 

3  lican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he 
sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was; 
and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  be- 
cause   he    was    little  of  stature. 


4  And  he  ran  on  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see 
him :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Zacchseus,  make  haste, 
and  come  down  ;  for  to-day  I  must 

6  abide  at  thy  house.  And  he  made 
haste,  and   came  down,  and  re- 


^  Or,  saved  thee 


360 


S.    LUKE. 


19.  7-15 


7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was 
gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that 
is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor ;  and  if  I  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  accu- 
sation, I  restore  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 
Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and 
because  they  thought  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  should  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

1 3  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying.  We 
will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over 
us.  t 

1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  received 
the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded 
these  servants  to  be  called  unto 
him,    to    whom    he    had    given    the 


7 


8 


10 


ceived  him  joyfully.  And  when 
they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured, 
saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge 
with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  And 
Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half 
of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ; 
and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted 
aught  of  any  man,  I  restore  four- 
fold. And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a 
son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son 
of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 


II 


12 


And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  supposed  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  was  imme- 
diately  to  appear.  He  said  there- 
fore, A  certain  nobleman  went 
into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for 
himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

And  he  called  ten  ^servants  of 
his,  and  gave  them  ten  ^pounds, 
and  said  unto  them.  Trade  ye 
herewith  till  I  come.  But  his  cit- 
izens hated  him,  and  sent  an  am- 
bassage  after  him,  saying,  We 
will  not  that  this  man  reign  over 
us.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  back  again,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  that  he 
commanded  these  '  servants,  unto 
whom  he  had  given  the  money, 

1  Gr.  bondservants.         *  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmas.     See  ch.  xv.  8. 


^3 


14 


15 


19.  16-25 


S.    LUKE. 


SGI 


money,  that  he  might  know  how  much 
every  man  had  gained  by  trading. 

1 6  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  prood  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man, 
taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank,  that 
at  my  coming  I  might  have  required 
mine  own  with  usury? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 


to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might 
know  what  they  had  gained  by 
16  tradincr.  And  the  first  came  be- 
fore  him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound 
hath    made    ten    pounds    more. 


I  7  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
thou  orood  '  servant:  because  thou 
wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cit- 

18  ies.  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Thy  pound.  Lord,  hath  made 

19  five  pounds.  And  he  said  unto 
him  also.  Be  thou  also  over  five  cit- 

20  ies.  And  -another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  Jiere  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up 
that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  He  saith  unto  him,  Out  of  thine 
own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou 
wicked  ^  servant.  Thou  knewest 
that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reap- 

23  ing  that  I  did  not  sow ;  then  where- 
fore gavest  thou  not  my  money 
into  the  bank,  and  ''l  at  my  com- 
ing should  have  required  it  with 

24  interest?  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by.  Take  away  from 
him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto 
him    that   hath   the   ten   pounds. 

25  And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he 


1  Gr.  bondservant.         "^  Gr.  the  other.         *  Or,  /  should  have  gone  and  required 


362 


S.   LUKE. 


19.  26-36 


26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto 
every  one  which  hath  shall  be  given  ; 
and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
that  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away 
from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them 
before  me. 

28  \  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascending 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  yoti ;  in  the  which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat : 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither, 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you.  Why 
do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  him,  Because  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus :  and  they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 


26  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say  unto  you, 
thatunto  every  one  that  hath  shall 
be  given  ;  but  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 

27  be  taken  away  from  him.  How- 
beit  these  mine   enemies,  which 

,  would  not  that  I  should  reio-n 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is 
called    the    mount  of   Olives,   he 

30  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  saying. 
Go  your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  yon ;  in  the  which  as  ye 
enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man   ever  yet   sat : 

31  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And 
if  any  one  ask  you,  Why  do  ye 
loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say, 
The    Lord    hath    need    of    him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
away,  and  found  even  as  he  had 

2y2)  said  unto  them.  And  as  they 
were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners 
thereof    said    unto    them.    Why 

34  loose  ye  the  colt  ?  And  they  said. 
The    Lord     hath    need    of    him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus: 
and  they  threw  their  garments 
upon    the    colt,    and    set    Jesus 

36  thereon.  And  as  he  wenr,  they 
spread    their    garments    in    the 


19.  37-45 


6-.    LUKE. 


863 


■^']  And  when  he  was  conic  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  OHves,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to  re- 
joice and  praise  God  with  a  loud 
voice  for  all  the  mighty  works  that 
they  had  seen  ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said  unto 
him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  ^  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within 
thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another ;  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 


T^j  way.  And  as  he  was  now  draw- 
ing nigh,  eveii  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  disciples  began 
to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice  for  all  the  '  mighty 
works    which    they    had     seen ; 

2,^  saying.  Blessed  zV  the  King  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the 

39  highest.  And  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees from  the  multitude  said  unto 
him,  ^Master,    rebuke   thy  disci- 

40  pies.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold 
their  peace,  the  stones  will  cry 
out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he 
saw  the   city  and  wept  over  it, 

42  saying,  '^If  thou  hadst  known  in 
this  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  peace !  but 
now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  up  a  *bank  about  thee,  and 
compass   thee   round,  and   keep 

44  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall 
dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy 
children  within  thee ;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another ;  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  vis- 
itation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 


>  Gr.  poTvers.         *  Or,  Teacher        *  Or.  O  that  thou  hadst  known         *  Gr.  palisade. 


364 


S.   LUKE. 


19.  46-20.  6 


46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer ; 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  peo- 
ple sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do :  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

I  Christ  avoticheth  hh  aitthorily  by  a  question  of 
yohn's  baptism.  9  The  parable  of  the  vineyard.  19 
Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar.  27  He  convinceih  the 
Saddiicees  that  denied  the  resurrection.  41  How 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  dis- 
ciples to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him  with  the 
elders, 

2  A'nd  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a 
prophet. 


46  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is 
written.  And  my  house  shall  be  a 
house  of  prayer :  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in 
the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  principal 
men  of  the  people  sought  to  de- 

48  stroy  him :  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do  ;  for  the 
people  all  hung  upon  him,  lis- 
tening. 


20  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one 
of  the  days,  as  he  was  teaching 
the  people  in  the  temple,  and 
preaching  the  gospel,  there  came 
upon   him   the  chief  priests  and 

2  the  scribes  with  the  elders ;  and 
they  spake,  saying  unto  him.  Tell 
us  :  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  or  who  is  he  that 

3  gave  thee  this  authority?  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
I  also  will  ask  you   a  'question  : 

4  and  tell  me :  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from 

5  men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 
Why   did   ye    not    believe    him  ? 

6  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men  : 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was 


^  Gr.  word. 


20.  7-16 


^.    LUKE. 


365 


7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the 
people  this  parable  ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard :  but  the  husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

1 2  And  again  he  sent  a  third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

1 3  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard. What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  This  is  the  heir: 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  unto  them? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 


7  a  prophet.  And  they  answered, 
that    they   knew   not   whence    it 

8  zvas.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto 
the  people  this  parable :  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
another  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto 
the  husbandmen  a  ^servant,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard :  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  him 

1 1  away  empty.  And  he  sent  yet 
another  ^servant:  and  him  also 
they  beat,  and  handled  him 
shamefully,  and   sent  him   away 

I  2  empty.  And  he  sent  yet  a  third  : 
and  him  also  they  wounded,  and 

13  cast  him  forth.  And  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  ""said.  What  shall  I 
do?  I  will  send  my  beloved 
son :  it  may  be  they  will  rever- 

I4ence  him.  But  when  the  hus- 
bandmen saw  him,  they  reason- 
ed one  with  another,  saying.  This 
is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the    inheritance    may    be    ours. 

15  And  they  cast  him  forth  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  will  the  lord  of 
the    vineyard    do    unto    them  ? 

16  He  will  come  and  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said.  ^God  for- 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 


^  Gr.  Be  it  not  so. 


566 


S.    LUKE. 


20.  17-2G 


1 7  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then-  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  reject- 
ed, the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner? 

1 8  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  ;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
to  powder, 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  and  they  fear- 
ed the  people :  for  they  perceived 
that  he  had  spoken  this  parable 
against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should  feign 
themselves  just  men,  that  they  might 
take  hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they 
might  deliver  him  unto  the  power 
and  authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know-  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  accept- 
est  thou  the  person  of  any,  but  teach- 
est the  way  of  God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  trib- 
ute unto  Cesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craft- 
iness, and  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  it? 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 


18 


19 


1 7  bid.  But  he  looked  upon  them, 
and  said,  What  then  is  this  that 
is  written. 

The   stone  which  the  builders 
rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the  head 
of  the  corner? 
Every  one  that  falleth  on  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces  ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief 
priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on 
him  in  that  very  hour;  and  they 
feared  the  people  :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  this  parable 

20  against  them.  And  they  watch- 
ed him,  and  sent  forth  spies, 
which  feigned  themselves  to  be 
righteous,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to  de- 
liver him  up  to  the  rule  and  to 
the    authority  of   the    governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
^  Master,  we  know  that  thou  say- 
est and  teachest  rightly,  and  ac- 
ceptest  not  the  person'^  any, 
but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way 

22  of  God:  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 

24  and  said  unto  them.  Shew  me  a 
"penny.  Whose  image  and  su- 
perscription hath  it  ?     And  they 

25  said,  Caesar's.  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  Then  render  unto  Cae- 
sar the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 

26  God's.     And  they  were  not  able 


^  Or,  Teacher         ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


20.  27-37 


S.   LUKE. 


367 


of  his  words  before  the  people  :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  ^  Then  came  to  ///;;/  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection  ;  and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us,  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother, 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also :  and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  saidunto 
them.  The  children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that  world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riaofe : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels  ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

Ty']  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 


to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before 
the  people  :  and  they  marvelled 
at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 


27  And  there  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  they  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection;  and 

28  they  asked  him,  saying,  '  Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a 
man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,  and  raise 

29  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There 
were  thereforje  seven  brethren  : 
and    the    first   took   a   wife,   and 

30  died  childless  ;  and  the  second  ; 

31  and  the  third  took  her;  and  like- 
wise the  seven  also  left  no  chil- 

32  dren,  and  died.     Afterward  the 
Ty^  woman  also  died.     In  the  resur- 
rection therefore  whose  wife  of 
them  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven 

34  had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  The  sons  of  this  -world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage : 

35  but  they  that  are  accounted  wor- 
thy to  attain  to  that  ^  world,  and 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 

36  marriage :  for  neither  can  they 
die  any  more:  for  they  are  equal 
unto  the  angfels ;  and  are  sons 
of  God,  being  sons  of  the  resur- 

'^']  rection.     But  that  the  dead  are 


^  Or,  Teacher        ^  Or,  age 


368 


S.    LUKE. 


20.  38-21.  1 


even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  Is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  Hving-;  for  all  live  unto  him. 

39  \  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answeringr  said,  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  ^  Then  in  the  audience  of  all 
the  people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayers : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 


nation. 


CHAPTER    XXI. 


I  Christ  coviincndetk  the  poor  widow.  5  He  fore- 
telleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and  of  the  city  Je- 
rusalem :  25  the  sipts  also  'which  shall  be  before  the 
last  day.     34  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  "watchful. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts  in- 
to the  treasury. 


raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in 
the  place  concerning  the  Bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  Now  he  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:   for  all 

39  live  unto  him.  And  certain  of 
the  scribes  answering  said,  ^  Mas- 

40  ter,  thou  hast  well  said.  For  they 
durst  not  any  more  ask  him  any 
question. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  the  Christ  is   Da- 

42  vid's  son  ?  For  David  himself 
saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord, 
and  how  is  he  his  son  ? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  chief  places  at  feasts ; 

47  which  devour  widows'  houses,  and 

for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers : 

these  shall  receive  grreater  con- 
es 

demnation. 


21  And  he  looked  up,  -and  saw 
the  rich  men  that  were  casting 
their    gifts    into    the     treasury. 


'  Or,  Teacher         '  Or,  and  saw  them  that .  .  .  treasury,  and  they  were  rich. 


21.  2-12 


S.    LUKE. 


>69 


2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  a- 
bundance  cast  in  unto  the  offerinofs 
of  God :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  ^And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  sien  will  there  be  when 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  deceived :  for  many  shall  come 
in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
the  time  draweth  near:  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified : 
for  these  things  must  first  come  to 
pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 

1 1  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences ;  and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven. 

1 2  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 


2  And  he  saw  a  certain  poor  widow 

3  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And 
he  said.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
This   poor  widow  cast  in   more 

4  than  they  all :  for  all  these  did  of 
their  superfluity  cast  in  unto  the 
gifts  :  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he 

.6  said.  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 

7  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  ^  Master,  when 
therefore  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  about  to  come 

8  to  pass  ?  And  he  said,  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he ;  and.  The  time 
is  at  hand  :  go  ye  not  after  them. 

9  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  tumults,  be  not  terrified:  for 
these  things  must  needs  come  to 
pass  first;  but  the  end  is  not  im- 
mediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 

1 1  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  and 
there  shall  be  great  earthquakes,, 
and  in  divers  places  famines  and' 
pestilences ;  and  there  shall  be 
terrors   and    great    signs    from' 

1 2  heaven.       But   before   all   these: 


^  Or,  Teacher 


24 


370 


S.   LUKE. 


21.  13-23 


lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  jj/^z^  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  be- 
ing brought  before  kings  and  rulers 
for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a 
testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what 
ye  shall  answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay, 
nor  resist. 

1 6  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends  ;  and  sorne  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

1 7  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

2.0  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  then 
.know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 


iniofh. 


i!!i  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
'Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and 
let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of 
it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  country  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  'But  .woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  'chilH,  .and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  uthose  days !  for  there  shall 


things,  they  shall  lay  their  hands 
on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you, 
delivering  you  up  to  the  syna- 
gogues and  prisons,  ^bringing 
you  before  kings  and  governors 

13  for  my  name's  sake.  It  shall 
turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  beforehand  how 

1 5  to  answer :  for  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  * 

1 6  withstand  or  to  gainsay.  But  ye 
shall  be  delivered  up  even  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folk, and  friends ;  and  some  of 
you  ^  shall  they  cause  to  be  put 

1 7  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  And  not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall 

19  perish.     In  your  patience  ye  shall 


wm  your 


'souls. 


20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then 
know  that  her  desolation   is  at 

21  hand.  Then  let  them  that  are 
in  Judsea  flee  unto  the  moun- 
tains ;  and  let  them  that  are  in 
the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and 
let   not    them    that    are    in    the 

22  country  enter  therein.  For  these 
are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all 
things  which  are  written  may  be 

23  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  !  for  there 


'^Gr.  you  being  brought.         *  Or,  shall  they  put  to  death         '  Or,  lives 


21.  24-33 


S.    LUKE. 


371 


be  great   distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led 
away  captive  into  all  nations :  and 
Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of 
the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  D  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the 
stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth  distress 
of  nations,  with  perplexity  ;  the  sea 
and  the  waves  roaringr  • 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth :  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  mian  coming  in  a  cloud  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads ;  for  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  para- 
ble ;  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the 
trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  ownselves 
that  summer  is  now  niofh  at  hand, 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  be  fulfilled. 

'^2)  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 


shall   be  great  distress  upon  the 
'land,  and  wrath  unto  this  peo- 

24  pie.  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  captive  into  all  the  nations : 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled, 

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
sun  and  moon  and  stars ;  and 
upon  the  earth  distress  of  na- 
tions, in  perplexity  for  the  roar- 
ing of  the   sea  and  the  billows  ; 

26  men  ^fainting  for  fear,  and  for 
expectation  of  the  things  which 
are  comine  on  ^the  world:  for 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 

27  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  But  when  these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift 
up  your  heads  ;  because  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 


29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  para- 
ble :   Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all 

30  the  trees  :  when  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  the  summer  is 

31  now  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  these  things  coming  to 
pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom 

32  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall 
not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be 

2)^  accomplished.    Heaven  and  earth 


'  Or,  earth         *  Or,  expiring        '  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


372 


S.   LUKE. 


21.  34-22.  3 


away  ;  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  \  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  un- 
awares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man. 

2,']  And  in  the  daytime  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  at  night 
he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  vtount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

I  The  yews  conspire  against  ChHst.  3  Satan  pre- 
pareth  yudas  to  betray  him.  7  The  apostles  prepare 
the  passover.  19  Christ  instituteth  his  holy  supper, 
2 1  covertly  foretelleth  of  the  traitor,  24  dehorteth  the 
rest  of  his  apostles  from  afnbition,  31  assureth  Peter 
his  faith  should  noft  fail :  34  and  yet  he  should  deny 
him  thrice.  39  He  prayeth  in  the  mount,  aiid  sweat- 
eth  blood,  47  is  betrayed  with  a  kiss :  50  he  healeth 
Malchui  ear,  54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63 
shamefully  abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to  be  the 
Son  of  God. 

NOW    the    feast   of    unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  call- 
ed the  passover, 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill 
him  ;   for  they  feared  the  people. 

3  Tf  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 


shall  pass  away :  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  haply  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  that  day  come  on  you 

35  suddenly  as  a  snare  :  for  so  shall 
it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell 

36  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.  But 
watch  ye  at  every  season,  making 
supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail 
to  escape  all  these  things  that 
shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  teach- 
ing in  the  temple ;  and  every 
night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount 

38  of  Olives.  And  all  the  people 
came  early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


22     Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 

2  the  Passover.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  put  him  to  death ; 
for  they  feared  the  people. 

3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas 


22.  4-14 


S.   LUKE. 


373 


das  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto  them 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  1[  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying.  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  enter- 
eth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house.  The  Master 
saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disciples  ? 

1 2  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished :  there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles 
with  him. 


who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of 

4  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And 
he  went  away,  and  communed 
with  the  chief  priests  and  cap- 
tains, how  he  might  deliver  him 

5  unto  them.  And  they  were 
glad,    and    covenanted   to    give 

6  him  money.  And  he  consented, 
and  sought  opportunity  to  de- 
liver him  unto  them  Mn  the  ab- 
sence of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  unleavened 
bread  came,  on  which  the  pass- 

8  over  must  be  sacrificed.  And  he 
sent  Peter  and  John,  saying.  Go 
and  make  ready  for  us  the  pass- 

9  over,  that  we  may  eat.  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 

10  that  we  make  ready?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye 
are  entered  into  the  city,  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water;  follow  him  into 
the   house  whereinto    he  goeth. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  the  house,  The  ^Master 
saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

1 2  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished:  there  make 

1 3  ready.  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,   and   the    apostles 


*  Or,  without  tumult         *  Or,  Teacher 


07  I 


S.    LUKE. 


22.  15-25 


15  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves  : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come, 

19  T[  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my 
body  which  is  given  for  you  :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood,  which  is 
shed  for  you. 

21  \  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table, 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  go- 
eth,  as  it  was  determined :  but  woe  un- 
to that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  \  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kines  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship  over  them ;  and  they  that  exer- 
cise authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors. 


1 5  with  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  With  desire  I  have  desired 
to  eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 

16  fore  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  ful- 
filled   in    the    kingdom    of   God, 

I  7  And  he  received  a  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  said, 
Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 

18  yourselves :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the 

1 9  kingdom  of  God  shall  come.  And 
he  took  ^  bread,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  my 
body  ^  which  is  given  for  you :  this 

20  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And 
the  cup  in  like  manner  after  sup- 
per, saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
^covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that 

21  which  is  poured  out  for  you.  But 
behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  be- 
trayeth  me    is  with   me   on   the 

22  table.  For  the  Son  of  man  in- 
deed goeth,  as  it  hath  been  de- 
termined: but  woe  unto  that  man 
through   whom   he   is   betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  question  a- 
mong  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  conten- 
tion among  them,  which  of  them 

25  is  accounted  to  be  ^greatest.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of 
the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over 
them;  and  they  that  have  author- 
ity over  them  are   called  Bene- 


*  Or,  a  loaf        ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you 
*  Or,  testament         *  Gr.  greater. 


which  is  poured  out  for  you. 


22.  26-36 


S.    LUKE. 


375 


26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him 
be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he 
that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me  ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel, 

,  31  \  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you 
as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing? 
And  they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them.  But 


26  factors.  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  : 
but  he  that  is  the  greater  among 
you,  let  him  become  as  the 
younger ;    and   he   that   is   chief, 

27  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For 
whether  is  greater,  he  that  ^  sit- 
teth at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  ^sitteth  at  meat? 
but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as 

28  he  that  serveth.  But  ye  are  they 
which  have  continued  with  me  in 

29  my  temptations  ;  and  ^I  appoint 
unto  you  a  kingdom,  even  as  my 

30  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that 
ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom  ;  and  ye  shall  sit 
on   thrones  judging  the   twelve 

31  tribes  of  Israel.  Simon,  Simon, 
behold,  Satan  ^ asked  to  have 
you,   that  he  might  sift  you   as 

32  wheat:  but  I  made  supplication 
for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not : 
and  do  thou,  when  once  thou 
hast   turned   again,   stablish   thy 

';iy'^  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go 

34  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  And 
he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me. 


35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  forth  without  purse, 
and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing  ?    And  they  said,  Noth- 

36  ing.    And  he  said  unto  them.  But 


^  Gr.  reciiticth.         2  q^^  I  appoint  tinto  yoit,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may 

eat  and  dritik  &r'c.         *  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking 


376 


S.    LUKE. 


22.  37-46 


now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  hkewise  his  scrip :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell 
his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

'^']  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me,  And  he  was  reckon- 
ed among  the  transgressors :  for  the 
things  concerninof  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  It  is  enough, 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of 
Olives ;  and  his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them.  Pray  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and  kneel- 
ed down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove  this  cup  from  me :  nev- 
ertheless, not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 
done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disci- 
ples, he  found  them  sleeping  for 
sorrow, 

46  And    said    unto    them.    Why 


now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  a  wallet : 
^and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him 
sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which 
is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me, 
And  he  was  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors :  for  that  which  concern- 

38  eth  me  hath  ^fulfilment.  And  they 
said.  Lord,  behold,'here  are  two 
swords.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  enough. 


39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
his  custom  was,  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives ;  and  the  disciples  also 

40  followed  him.  And  when  he  was 
at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them, 
Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 

41  tation.  And  he  was  parted  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast ;  and 
he    kneeled    down    and   prayed, 

42  saying.  Father,  if  thou  be  willing, 
remove  this  cup  from  me :  never- 
theless not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 

43  done.  ^And  there  appeared  un- 
to   him   an   angel   from   heaven, 

44  strengthening  him.  And  being 
in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earn- 
estly :  and  his  sweat  became  as 
it  were  great  drops  of  blood  fall- 

45  ing  down  upon  the  ground.  And 
when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer, 
he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  and  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep 


^  Or,  and  he  that  hath  tio  szvord,  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  one. 
authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44. 


2  Gr.  end.  ^  Many  ancient 


22.  47-56 


S.   LUKE. 


377 


sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  en- 
ter into  temptation. 

47  \  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them,  and  drew  near  unto 
Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with 
the  sword  ? 

50  1[  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  \  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 


ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them  ;  and  he  drew  near 

48  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But  Je- 
sus said  unto  him,  Judas,  betray- 
est thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 

49  kiss  ?  And  when  they  that  were 
about  him  saw  what  would  follow, 
they  said.   Lord,   shall  we  smite 

50  with  the  sword  ?  And  a  certain 
one  of  them  smote  the  ^servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  ofif 

51  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  heal- 

52  ed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  elders,  which 
were  come  against  him.  Are  ye 
come  out,  as   against  a  robber, 

53  with  swords  and  staves?  When 
I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem- 
ple, ye  stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me  ;  but  this  is  your 
•hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led 
him  away,  and  brought  him  into 
the    high    priest's    house.      But 

55  Peter  followed  afar  off.  And 
when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  court,  and  had 
sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in 

56  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  cer- 
tain maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in 
the  light  of  the  fire,  and  looking 


^  Gr.  bondservanL 


378 


S.    LUKE. 


22.  57-67 


looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man 
was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
also  of  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man, 
I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth  \kivs,  fellow 
also  was  with  him  ;  for  he  is  a  Ga- 
lilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  re- 
membered the  word  of  the  Lord, 
how  he  had  said  unto  him.  Before 
the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  \  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on  the 
face,  and  asked  him,  saying.  Proph- 
esy, who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against  him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came 
together,  and  led  him  into  their 
council,   saying, 

67  \rt  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us. 


stedfastly   upon    him,   said.  This 

57  man  also  was  with  him.  But  he 
denied,  saying,  Woman,  I  know 

58  him  not.  And  after  a  little  while 
another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
also  art  one  of  them.     But  Peter 

59  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  after 
the  space  of  about  one  hour  an- 
other confidently  affirmed,  saying, 
Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with 

60  him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean.  But 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest.  And  immediately, 
while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 


61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked 
upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how 
that  he  said  unto  him.  Before  the 
cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shalt  de- 

62  ny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly. 


63  And  the  men  that  held  "^  Jesus 

64  mocked  him,  and  beat  him.  And 
they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
him,   saying.   Prophesy :    who  is 

65  he  that  struck  thee  ?  And  many 
other  things  spake  they  against 
him,  reviling  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
assembly  of  the  elders  of  the 
people  was  gathered  together, 
both  chief  priests  and  scribes ; 
and  they  led  him  away  into  their 

6']  council,  saying.  If  thou  art  the 


'  Gr.  him. 


22.  68-23.  6 


S.   LUKE. 


379 


And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you, 
ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,^nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  rio^ht  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we 
any  further  witness  ?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

I  ycsus  is  accitsed  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to  He7-od. 
8  Herod  mocketh  him.  1 2  Herod  and  Pilate  are  fnade 
friends.  13  Barabbas  is  desired  of  the  people,  and  is 
loosed  by  Pilate,  and  yestis  is  given  to  be  crucified. 
27  He  telleth  the  women,  that  lament  him,  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusaletn  :  34  prayeth  for  his  enemies.  39 
Two  eijil  doers  are  crucified  with  him.  46  His  death. 
50  His  burial. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  hirn, 
saying,  We  found  this  fellow  per- 
verting the  nation,  and  forbidding 
to  crive  tribute  to  Cesar,  saving-  that 
he  himself  is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 


Christ,  tell  us.     But  he  said  unto 
them,   If  I   tell  you,  ye  will   not 

68  believe :  and  if  I  ask  you,  ye  will 

69  not  answer.  But  from  hence- 
forth shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
seated  at  the  ritrht  hand  of  the 

70  power  of  God.  And  they  all 
said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of 
God  ?     And  he  said  unto  them, 

71  ^Ye  say  that  I  am.  And  they 
said,  What  further  need  have  we 
of  witness  ?  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 


23      And  the  whole    company  of 
them  rose  up,  and  brought  him 

2  before  Pilate.  And  they  began 
to  accuse  him,  saying.  We  found 
this  man  perverting  our  nation, 
and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  him- 

3  self  is  -Christ  a  king.  And 
Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And 
he  answered  him  and  said,  Thou 

4  sayest.  And  Pilate  said  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  multitudes, 

5  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man.  But 
they  were  the  more  urgent,  say- 
ing, He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Judaea, 
and  beginning:  from  Galilee  even 

6  unto  this  place.     But  when  Pilate 


^  Or,   Ye  say  it,  because  I  am.         ^  Or,  an  anointed  king 


380 


5.    LUKE. 


23.  7-15 


he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
GaHlean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself 
also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  he  was 
desirous  to  see  him  of  a  \on^  season, 
because  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him, 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked 
him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous 
robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests  and 
the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  people ;  and, 
behold,  I,  having  examined  him  be- 
fore you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this 
man  touching  those  things  whereof 
ye  accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  ;  for  I  sent 
you  to  him  ;  and,  lo,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

>Gr. 


heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the 

7  man  were  a  Galilaean.  And  when 
he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  ^sent  him  unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at 
Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  he 
was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to 
see  him,  because  he  had  heard 
concerning  him ;  and  he  hoped 
to  see    some  ^miracle    done    by 

9  him.  And  he  questioned  him  in 
many  words ;  but   he  answered 

10  him  nothing.  And  the  chief 
priests    and    the    scribes    stood, 

1 1  vehemently  accusing  him.  And 
Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him 
at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  ap- 
parel sent   him    back   to  Pilate. 

1 2  And  Herod  and.  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very 
day :  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

1 3  And  Pilate  called  together  the 
chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and 

14  the  people,  and  said  unto  them. 
Ye  brouijht  unto  me  this  man,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people : 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  found  no  fault  in 
this  man   touchincr  those   things 

15  whereof  ye  accuse  him:  no,  nor 
yet  Herod:  for  he  sent  him 
back  unto  us  ;  and  behold  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  hath  been 


23.  16-27 


^.    LUKE. 


381 


1 6  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying.  Away  with  this  man,  and  re- 
lease unto  us  Barabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willino-  to  re- 
lease  Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause  of 
death  in  him :  I  will  therefore  chas- 
tise him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified :  and  the  voices  of 
them  and  of  the  chief  priests  pre- 
vailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
had  desired ;  but  he  delivered  Je- 
sus to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  If  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,   and   of 


1 6  done    by   him.      I   will   therefore 
chastise    him,  and    release    him.^ 


18  But  they  cried  out  all  together, 
saying.  Away  with  this  man,  and 

19  release  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who 
for  a  certain  insurrection  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was 

20  cast  into  prison.  And  Pilate 
spake  unto  them  again,  desiring 

21  to  release  Jesus ;  but  they  shout- 
ed, saying.   Crucify,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  this 
man  done  ?  I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will 
therefore    chastise   him  and    re- 

23  lease  him.  But  they  were  in- 
stant with  loud  voices,  asking 
that  he  might  be  crucified.     And 

24  their  voices  prevailed.  And  Pi- 
late gave  sentence  that  what  they 

25  asked  for  should  be  done.  And 
he  released  him  that  for  insurrec- 
tion and  murder  had  been  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  asked 
for;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to 
their  will. 

26  And  when  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  of 
Cyrene,  coming  from  the  coun- 
try, and  laid  on  him  the  cross,  to 
bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  people,  and  of 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Now  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the  feast  one  prisoner. 
Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19, 


382 


6".    LUKE. 


23.  28-36 


women,    which    also    bewailed    and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,* 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  com- 
ing, in  the  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  and 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in 
the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

■}^'X,  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place,  which  is  called  Calvary, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  \  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  for- 
give them  ;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  they  parted  his  rai- 
ment, and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  hhn,  saying, 
He  saved  others ;  let  him  save  him- 
self, if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of 
God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 


women  who  bewailed  and  lament- 

28  ed  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said.  Daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 

29  dren.  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say. 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
breasts    that   never   gave    suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  and 

31  to  the  hills.  Cover  us.  For  if 
they  do  these  things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

3  2  And  there  were  also  two  others, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 

•^1  And  when  they  came  unto  the 
place  which  is  called  ^The  skull, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand 

34  and  the  other  on  the  left.  -And 
Jesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  parting  his  garments  among 

35  them,  they  cast  lots.  And  the 
people  stood  beholding.  And 
the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  him, 
saying,  He  saved  others;  let  him 
save  himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ 

36  of  God,  his  chosen.  And  the 
soldiers  also  mocked  him,  com- 
ing to  him,  offering  him  vinegar, 


'  AccordinjT  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning. 
jfesus  said.  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they  know  not  7vhai  they  do. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And 


23.  37-47 


S.    LUKE. 


388 


37  And  saying-,  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  \  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou 
fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds:  but  this  man  hath  done  noth- 
ing amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  in- 
to thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  thee,  To  day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst. 

46  ^  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit: 
and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 


■I,']  and  saying.  If  thou  art  the  King  of 

38  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  there 
was   also   a   superscription   over 

him,    THIS     IS    THE    KING     OF    THE 

JEWS. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on 
him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the 
Christ  ?     save    thyself    and    us. 

40  But  the  other  answered,  and 
rebuking  him  said.  Dost  thou 
not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art  in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds :   but  this  man  hath  done 

42  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said, 
Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou 

43  comest  Mn  thy  kingdom.  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  Paradise. 


44  And  it  was  now  about  the 
sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  came 
over  the  whole  ^land  until   the 

45  ninth  hour,  ^the  sun's  light  fail- 
ing: and  the  veil  of  the  ^temple 

46  was  rent  in  the  midst.  ^And 
when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  said.  Father,  into 
thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit: 
and  having  said  this,  he  gave  up 

47  the  ghost.  And  when  the  cen- 
turion   saw  what  was   done,  he 


>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom.         *  Or,  earth 
tuary         ^Or,  And  yesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said 


*  Gr.  the  sun  failing.        *  Or,  sane- 


384 


S.   LUKE. 


23.  48-56 


saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding  the 
thines  which  were  done,  smote  their 
breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding 
these  things. 

50  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor; 
and  he  zvas  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them :) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews ;  who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wherein  never  man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  follow- 
ed after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre, 
and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  according  to 
the  commandment. 


glorified   God,  saying.   Certainly 

48  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And 
all  the  multitudes  that  came  to- 
gether to  this  sight,  when  they 
beheld  the  things  that  were  done, 
returned    smiting   their   breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  with 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
seeing  these  things. 

50  And  behold,  a  man  named 
Joseph,  who  was  a  councillor,  a 

51  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he 
had  not  consented  to  their  coun- 
sel and  deed),  a  man  of  Arima- 
thaea,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was 
looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God: 

52  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  ask- 

53  ed  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And 
he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it 
in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
where  never  man  had  yet  lain. 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Prep- 
aration, and  the   sabbath   Mrew 

55  on.  And  the  women,  which  had 
come  with  him  out  of  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
tomb,    and    how    his    body   was 

56  laid.  And  they  returned,  and 
prepared  spices   and   ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  the  commandment. 


'  Gr.  bepan  te  dawn. 


24.  1-10 


.?.    LUKE. 


885 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 

I  Christ' s  resurrection  is  declared  by  t2vo  angels  to 
the  women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre.  9  These  report 
it  to  others.  13  Christ  himself  appeareth  to  the  two 
disciples  that  went  to  Emmatis :  36  afterwards  he 
appeareth  to  the  apostles,  and  reproveth  their  un- 
belief: 47  giveth  thef?t  a  charge :  49  promiseth  the 
Holy  Ghost  .•51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared,  and  certain  otJiers  with 
them. 

,      2  And  they  found  the  stone  roll- 
ed away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto  you 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things  unto 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and    Mary  the   mother   of 


24  But  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  at  early  dawn,  they  came 
unto  the  tomb,  brinofinpf  the 
spices  which  they  had  prepared, 

2  And  they  found  the   stone  roll- 

3  ed  away  from  the  tomb.  And 
they  entered  in,  and  found  not 
the    body    '  of    the    Lord   Jesus, 


4  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  perplexed  thereabout,  be- 
hold, two  men  stood  by  them  in 

5  dazzling  apparel :  and  as  they 
were  aff"righted,  and  bowed  down 
their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 
unto  them.  Why  seek  ye  ^the  liv- 

6  ing  among  the  dead?  '^Heisnot 
here,  but  is  risen :  remember  how 
he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was 

7  yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that  the 
Son  of  man  must  be  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men, 
and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 

8  day   rise    again.     And    they   re- 

9  membered  his  words,  and  re- 
turned ^from  the  tomb,  and  told 
all    these   things   to   the   eleven, 

10  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they 
were  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Jo- 
anna, and   Mary  the  mother  of 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  yesus.         ^  Gr.  him  that  liveth.         '  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  om\i  from  the  tomb. 
25 


386 


S.   LUKE. 


24.  11-19 


James,  and  other  women  that  wer-e 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles, 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  departed, 
wondering  in  himself  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13^  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from  Je- 
rusalem about  threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  together  and  rea- 
soned, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

1 7  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
manner  of  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye 
walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 


James :  and  the  other  women 
with  them  told  these  things  unto 

1 1  the  apostles.  And  these  words 
appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle 
talk  ;  and  they  disbelieved  them, 

12^  But  Peter  arose,  and  ran  unto 
the  tomb ;  and  stooping  and  look- 
ing in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths 
by  themselves ;  and  he  "departed 
to  his  home,  wondering  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

1 3  And  behold,  two  of  them  were 
going  that  very  day  to  a  village 
named  Emmaus,  which  was  three- 
score  furlongs   from   Jerusalem. 

14  And  they  communed  with  each 
other  of  all  these  thino-s  which 

1 5  had  happened.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed  and 
questioned  together,  that  Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

1 6  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

1 7  And  he  said  unto  them,  ^  What 
communications  are  these  that 
ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye 
walk  ?    And  they  stood  still,  look- 

iSingsad.  And  one  of  them,  named 
Cleopas,  answering  said  unto 
him,  ^Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in 
Jerusalem  and  not  know  the 
things  which  are   come  to  pass 

19  there  in  these  days?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  What  things  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him.  The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of  Naz- 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12. 
are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  another. 
net  the  thins: s 


"^  Or,  departed,  wondering  with  hi?>iseif        ^  Gr.  What  words 
*  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  yerusakm,  and  knowest  thou 


24.  20-29 


S.    LUKE. 


387 


was  a  prophet  mig-hty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified 
him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Is- 
rael :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is 
the  third  day  since  these  things  were 
done. 

2  2  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  astonish- 
ed, which  were  early  at  the  sepul- 
chre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  ang-els, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre, 
and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women 
had  said :  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf- 
fered these  things,  and  to  enter  into 
his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  the  Scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went:  and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  say- 
ing. Abide  with  us  ;  for  it  is  toward 


areth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty 
in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20  all  the  people :  and  how  the  chief 
priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death, 

21  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped 
that  it  was  he  which  should  re- 
deem Israel.  Yea  and  beside  all 
this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since 

22  these  things  came  to  pass.  More- 
over certain  women  of  our  com- 
pany   amazed    us,    having   been 

23  early  at  the  tomb;  and  when 
they  found  not  his  body,  they 
came,  saying,  that  they  had  also 
seen   a  vision   of  angels,  which 

24  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  cer- 
tain of  them  that  were  with  us 
went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it 
even  so  as  the  women  had  said : 

25  but  him  they  saw  not.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  Mn 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken ! 


26  Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer 
these  things,  and  to   enter  into 

27  his  glory?  And  beginning  from 
Moses  and  from  all  the  prophets, 
he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concerning 

28  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh 
unto  the  village,  whither  they 
were  going :  and  he  made  as 
though    he    would    go    further. 

29  And  they  constrained  him,  say- 
ing.   Abide    with   us:    for    it   is 


1  Or,  after 


388 


S.   LUKE. 


24.  30-39 


evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him;  and  he  vanish- 
ed out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scrip- 
tures ?  ; 

'^2,  And  they  rose  up  the  same  i 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  | 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to-  | 
gether,  and  them  that  were  with  I 
them,  I 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in-  ! 
deed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  breaking-  of 
bread. 

36  ^  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Je- 
sus himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be 
unto  you. 

'2']  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

'^Z  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts 
arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 


toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent.     And  he  went  in 

30  to  abide  with  them.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down 
with  them  to  meat,  he  took  the 
^  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 

31  and  gave  to  them.  And  their 
eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew 
him  ;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their 

32  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, Was  not  our  heart  burn- 
ing within  us,  while  he  spake  to 
us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened 

1'i^  to  us  the  scriptures  ?  And  they 
rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and' 

34  them  that  were  with  them,  saying, 
The   Lord  is   risen   indeed,   and 

35  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And 
they  rehearsed  the  things  that 
happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  the  break- 
ing of  the  bread. 

36  And  as  they  spake  these  things, 
he  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  ^ and  saith  unto  them.  Peace 

2)']  be  unto  you.  But  they  were  ter- 
rified and  affrighted,  and  sup- 
posed that  they  beheld  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  troubled  ?  and  wherefore  do 
reasonings  arise  in  your  heart? 

39  See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that 
it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh 
and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me  hav- 


^  Or,  loaf       *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 


24.  40-50 


S.   LUKE. 


389 


40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  beheved 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them, 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These 
xre  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 
all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under- 
stand the  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the 
dead  the  third  day : 

.  47  And  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  his  name  among  all  nations,  be- 
ginning at  Jerusalem, 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
thino-s, 

49  \  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high, 

50  \  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 
as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,  and  blessed  them. 


40  ing.  '  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands 

41  and  his  feet.  And  while  they 
still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  here  anything  ta  eat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 

43  broiled  fish".  And  he  took  it, 
and  did  eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  my  words  which  I  spake  un- 
to you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
how  that  all  things  must  needs 
be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  proph- 
ets, and  the  psalms,  concerning 

45  me.  Then  opened  he  their  mind, 
that  they  might  understand  the 

46  scriptures ;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and  rise  again  from 

47  the  dead  the  third  day ;  and  that 
repentance  ''and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name 
unto  all  the  ^nations,  beginning 

48  from   Jerusalem,      Ye    are    wit- 

49  nesses  of  these  things.  And 
behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you :  but 
tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be 
clothed  with  power  from  on 
high. 


50  And  he  led  them  out  until  they 
were  over  against  Bethany:  and 
he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  bless- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a  honeycomb. 
ancient  authorities  read  ««/(?,         ^  Ox,  nations.     Begin7iing  frotn  yerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses 


'Some 


390 


S.   LUKE. 


24.  51-53 


51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned   to   Jerusalem   with  great  1 

joy:  0  .  .  ! 

53  And  were  continually  in  the  I 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God.  | 
Amen.  I 


51  ed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  blessed  them,  he  parted 
from  them,  ^and  was  carried  up 

52  into  heaven.  And  they  ^wor- 
shipped  him,    and    returned    to 

53  Jerusalem  with  great  joy:  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple, 
blessing  God, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  tip  into  heaven. 
shipped  Aim,  and. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  wor 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

S.   JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  yesus  Christ. 
15  The  testimony  of  John.  39  The  calling  of 
Andrew,  Peter,  o^c. 

IN  the  beginning  was   the  Word, 
and   the  Word  was    with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God, 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him  ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  \  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Lieht,  that  all 
meii  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Lieht. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 


1  T  N  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
1     and  the  Word  was  with  God, 

2  and  the  Word  was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the  be^innino-  with 

3  God.  All  things  were  made  ^by 
him  ;  and  without  him^was  not  any- 
thing made  that  hath  been  made. 

4  In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was 

5  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light 
shineth  in  the  darkness  ;  and  the 
darkness    ^apprehended    it    not. 


6  There    came  a   man,   sent    from 

7  God,  whose  name  was  John.  The 
same  came  for  witness,  that  he 
mio^ht  bear  witness  of  the  lieht, 
that   all    micrht   believe    through 

8  him.  He  was  not  the  light,  but 
came  that  he  might  bear  witness 

9  of  the  light.  ^ There  was  the  true 
light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth 
^  every    man,    coming    into    the 

10  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  ^by  him,  and 

1 1  the  world  knew  him  not.  He 
came  unto  ^his  own,  and  they  that, 
were  his  own  received  him  not 


^  Or,  through         ^  Or,  ivas  not  anything  tnade.      That  which  hath  been  made  was  life  in  him  ;  and  the 
life  ^c.         ^  Or,  overcatne.     See  ch.  xii.  35  (Gr.).  *  Or,  The  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  man,  was 

coming         ^  Or,  every  man  as  he  cometh         ^  Gr.  his  own  things. 

391 


592 


S.    JOHN. 


1.  12-21 


12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of 
the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  spake,  He  that  cometh  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me  ;  for  he 
was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

1 7  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  \  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him.  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
Prophet?     And  he  answered.  No. 


12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  crave  he  the  rieht  to  become 
children  of  God,  eveji  to  them  that 

13  believe  on  his  name:  which  were 
^born,  not  of  ^blood,  nor  of  the 
will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 

14  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word 
became  flesh,  and  ^dwelt  amone 
us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glo- 
ry as  of  '*the  only  begotten  from 
the    Father),   full   of   grace    and 

15  truth.  John  beareth  witness  of 
him,  and  crieth,  saying,  ^This 
was  he  of  whom  I  said.  He  that 
cometh  after  me  is  become  before 

16  me  :  for  he  was  "^before  me.  For 
of  his    fulness    we    all   received, 

1 7  and  grace  for  grace.  For  the 
law  was  griven  ^bv  Moses;  cjrace 
and  truth  came  ^by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  *at  any 
time;  ^the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 


19  And  this  is  the  witness  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  unto 
him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and 
Levites    to    ask    him,   Who    art 

20  thou  ?  And  he  confessed,  and 
denied  not ;  and  he  confessed,  I 

21  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they 
asked  him,  What  then  ?  Art  thou 
Elijah  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am  not. 
Art  thou  the  prophet  ?     And  he 


^  Or,  begotten         '  Gr.  bloods.         '  Gr.  tabentacled.         *  Or,  an  only  begotten  front  a  fathei-  *  Some  zx^- 

cient  authorities  read  (///«  w(75  ^(? /.^a^  jaiV).  ^  Qx .  first  in  regard  of  me .  "^  Ox,  through  *  Many 

very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only  begotten. 


1.  22-32 


S.     JOHN. 


893 


22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us. 
What  sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as 
said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  Prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying, 
I  baptize  with  water:  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye 
know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose, 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  \  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith. 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to 
Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  bap- 
tizing with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying, 
I  saw  the    Spirit    descending    from 


22  answered,  No.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us.     What  sayest 

23  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am 
the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Make  straight  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah 

24  the  prophet.    'And  they  had  been 

25  sent  from  the  Pharisees.  And 
they  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  then  baptizest  thou, 
if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  neither 

26  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet  ?  John 
answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize 
^with  water:  in  the  midst  of  you 
standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not, 

27  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not 

28  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things 
were  done  in  ^Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 


29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Be- 
hold, the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
^taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become 
before    me:    for  he  w^as  ^before 

31  me.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  IsratJ,  for  this   cause   came  I 

32  baptizing  ^with  water.  And  John 
bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  be- 
held the  Spirit  descending  as  a 


'  Or,  And  certain  had  been  sent  from  atuong  the  Pharisees.         ^  Or,  in  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

Bethabarah,  some.  Betharabah.         *  Or,  beareth  the  sin  ^  Qx.  first  in  regard  of  me. 


394 


^.    JOHN. 


1.  33-42 


heaven   like  a  dove,  and    it  abode 
upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is 
he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  H  Again  the  next  day  after,  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

^6  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto  them, 
What  seek  ye  ?  They  said  unto  him. 
Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say,  being  in- 
terpreted, Master,)  where  dwellest 
thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where 
he  dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that 
day :  for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  the  Christ.     . 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said. 
Thou  art  Simon  the   son  of  Jona: 


dove  out  of  heaven  ;  and  it  abode 

33  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
Hvith  water, he  said  unto  me.  Upon 
whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  abiding 
upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that 
baptizeth  ^with  the   Holy  Spirit. 

34  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne 
witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was 
standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

2,6  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,    and    saith.    Behold,    the 

37  Lamb  of  God!  And  the  two  dis- 
ciples heard  him  speak,  and  they 

2i%  followed  Jesus.  And  Jesus  turned, 
and  beheld  them  following,  and 
saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye? 
And  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi! 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
^Master),    where    abidest    thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and 
ye  shall  see.  They  came  there- 
fore and  saw  where  he  abode ; 
and  they  abode  with  him  that  day : 

40  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.  One 
of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak, 
and   followed  him,  was  Andrew, 

41  Simon  Peter's  brother.  He  findeth 
first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 
saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  the 
Messiah   (which   is,   being   inter- 

42  preted,  ^Christ).  He  brought  him 
unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  ^John :   thou  shalt  be 


^  Or,  in         ^Or,  Teacher        *  That  is,  Anointed,         *  Gr.  yoanes  :  called  in  Matt.  xvi.  17,  "jfonah. 


1.  42-51 


5.     JOHN. 


395 


thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which 
is  by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  ^Theday  following  Jesus  would 
go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth 
Philip,  and  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him. 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold  an 
Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before 
that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God  ;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 
thee  under  the  fig  tree,  believest 
thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels 
of  God  ascendino-  and  descendingf 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 


called  Cephas  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretation, ^Peter). 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded 
to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he 
findeth  Philip :     and  Jesus    saith 

44  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Now  Philip 
was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city 

45  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip 
findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto 
him.  We  have  found  him,  of 
whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 

46  reth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any 
good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth? 
Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and 

47  see,  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold, 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 

48  guile  !  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I   saw 

49  thee.  Nathanael  answered  him, 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ; 

50  thou  art  King  of  Israel.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
cause I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee 
underneath  the  fig  tree,  believest 
thou  ?     thou    shalt    see    greater 

51  things  than  these.  And  he  saith 
unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven 
opened,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 


'  That  1?,  Rock  or  Stone. 


396 


S.    JOHN. 


2.  1-10 


CHAPTER  II. 

I  Christ  turneth  tvatei- itito  wine,  12  departeth  into 
Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where  he  purg- 
eth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers.  19  He  fore- 
telleth  his  death  and  resurrection.  23  Many  believed 
because  of  his  miracles^  but  he  would  not  trust  hitn- 
self  with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
marriage    in    Cana  of  GaHlee ; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  They 
have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
[you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  con- 
taining two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 
waterpots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  o^overnor 
of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but 
the  servants  which  drew  the  water 
knew,)  the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every  man 
at  the  beeinninor  doth  set  forth  crood 
wine ;  and  when  men  have  well  drunk. 


2  And  the  third  day  there  was  a 
marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee  ;  and 
the  mother  of  Jesus  was  tliere : 

2  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and 

3  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  And 
when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother 
of  Jesus    saith    unto    him.   They 

4  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Woman,  what  have  I 
to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not 

5  yet  come.  His  mother  saith  unto 
the  servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 

6  unto  you,  do  it.  Now  there  were 
six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there 
after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purify- 
inof,  containing  two  or  three  firkins 

7  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 
And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 

8  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 
^  ruler   of    the   feast.      And   they 

9  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of 
the  feast  tasted  the  water  ^now 
become  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was  (but  the  servants 
which  had  drawn  the  water  knew), 
the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the 
bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him, 


10  Every  man   setteth  on  first  the 
good  wine ;  and  when  men  have 


1  Or,  stewa7-d         ^  Or,  that  it  had  becotne 


2.  11-20 


S.    yOHN. 


397 


then  that  which  is  worse  :  but  thou 
hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

1 1  This  beg-inninof  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples believed  on  him. 

1 2  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples ;  and 
they  continued  there  not  many  days.  1 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting: 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and  poured 
out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves.  Take  these  things  hence ; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a 
house  of  merchandise. 

1 7  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  ^  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign  shew- 
est  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou 
doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  building, 
and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  ? 


drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is 
worse :   thou  hast  kept  the  good 

1 1  wine  until  now.  This  beginning 
of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory  ; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

1 2  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  disci- 
ples :  and  there  they  abode  not 
many  days. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 

14  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in 
the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen 
and    sheep  and    doves,  and  the 

15  changers  of  money  sitting:  and 
he  made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and 
cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both 
the  sheep  and  the  oxen ;  and  he 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 

16  and  overthrew  their  tables;  and 
to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he 
said.  Take  these  things  hence ; 
make    not  my  Father's  house  a 

17  house  of  merchandise.  His  dis- 
ciples remembered  that  it  was 
written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house 

18  shall  eat  me  up.  The  Jews  there- 
fore answered  and  said  unto  him. 
What  sisfn  shewest  thou  unto 
us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these 

19  things?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  Hemple, 
and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it 

20  up.  The  Jews  therefore  said, 
Forty  and  six  years  was  this 
Hemple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou 


'  Or,  sanctuary 


398 


S.    JOHN. 


2.  21-3.  4 


21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple- 
of  his  body. 

2  2  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  had  said  this  unto 
them  ;  and  they  believed  the  Scrip- 
ture, and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did, 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man ;  for  he  knew 
what  was  in  man, 

CHAPTER   III, 

I  Christ  tcacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of  regene- 
ration, 14  Of  faith  in  his  death.  16  The  g)-eat  love 
of  God  towards  the  world.  18  Condemnatiott  for 
unbelief.  23  The  baptism,  witness  and  doctrine  of 
yohn  concerning  Christ. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
sees, named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
niofht,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we 
know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
from  God  :  for  no  man  can  do  these 
miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  ag-ain,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ? 


21  raise  it  up  in  three  days?  But 
he   spake  of  the  ^temple  of  his 

22  body.  When  therefore  he  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  spake  this ; 
and  they  believed  the  scripture, 
and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  during  the 
feast,  many  believed  on  his  name, 
beholding  his  signs  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself 
unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 

25  men,  and  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  ^man  ;  for  he  himself 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


3  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,   named  Nicodemus,  a 

2  ruler  of  the  Jews :  the  same  came 
unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to 
him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou 
art  a  teacher  come  from  God : 
for  no  man  can  do  these  sisfns 
that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 

3  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  ^anew,   he   cannot  see   the 

4  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus 
saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man 
be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he 


^  Or,  sanctuary         '  Or,  a  man;  for  .  .  .  the  man         ^  Or,  from  above 


3.  5-15 


S.    yOHN. 


399 


can  he  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  ^the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  njaster  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  re- 
ceive not  our  witness. 

1 2  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  be- 
lieve, if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up 
to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man 
which  is  in  heaven, 

14  T[  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 


enter   a    second    time    into    his 
mother's    womb,    and    be    born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

6  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh  ;   and  that  which  is 

7  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Mar- 
vel not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye 

8  must  be  born  ^anew.  ^The  wind 
bloweth  were  it  listeth,  and  thou 
hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but 
knowest  not  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every 
one    that  is   born  of   the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things 

10  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher 
of  Israel,  and  understandest  not 

1 1  these  things  ?  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that  we 
do  know,  and  bear  witness  of  that 
we  have  seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not 

1 2  our  witness.  If  I  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heav- 

13  enly  things?  And  no  man  hath 
ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that 
descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man,  ^  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  ser- 
pent in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 

15  that  whosoever  •*  believeth  may  in 
him  have  eternal  life. 


'  Or,  from  above  *  Or,  The  Spiiit  breatheth 

*  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  in  heaven. 


400 


S.    JOHN. 


3.  16-25 


i6  ^  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to  condemn  the  world ; 
but  that  the  world  through  him  might 
be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  believeth  on  him  is 
not  condemned:  but  he  that  believ- 
eth not  is  condemned  already,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  believed  in  the 
name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and 
men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light, 
because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  ^  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  ^  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  Enon  near  to  Salim,  because  there 
was  much  water  there :  and  they 
came,  and  were  baptized, 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  ^  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's  disciples 
and  the  Jews  about  purifying. 


16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 

17  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge 
the  world ;  but  that  the  world 
should    be    saved    through    him. 

18  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
judged :  he  that  believeth  not 
hath  been  judged  already,  because 
he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  judgement,  that 
the  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather 
than   the   light;    for  their  works 

20  were  evil.  For  every  one  that 
^  doeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and 
cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his 

21  works  should  be -reproved.  But 
he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  be 
made  manifest,  ^that  they  have 
been  wrought  in  God. 


22  After  these  things  came  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of 
Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 

23  them,  and  baptized.  And  John 
also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near 
to  Salim,  because  there  Svas  much 
water  there :  and  they  came,  and 

24  were   baptized.      For  John    was 

25  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  There 
arose  therefore  a  questioning  on 
the  part  of  John's  disciples  with 


^  Or,  pradiseth         *  Or,  convicted        ^  Or,  because        *  Gr.  were  many  waters. 


3.  26-36 


S.    JOHN. 


401 


26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was 
with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the 
same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it 
be  criven  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 
but  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth : 
he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above 
all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

'1,'x,  He  that  hath  received  his  tes- 
timony hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God 
is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  meas- 
ure unto  him,. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand, 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 


26  a  Jew  about  purifying.  And  they 
came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him. 
Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  be- 
yond Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast 
borne  witness,  behold,  the  same 
baptizeth,  and  all    men  come  to 

27  him.  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man  can  receive  nothinfj,  ex- 
cept  it  have  been  given  him  from 

28  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before 

29  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridecrroom  :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth 
and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  great- 
ly because  of  the  bridegroom's 
voice :    this    my  joy  therefore   is 

30  fulfilled.  He  must  increase,  but 
I  must  decrease. 


31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth 
he    speaketh :    '  he    that    cometh 

32  from  heaven  is  above  all.  What 
he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that 
he  beareth  witness ;  and  no  man 

33  receiveth  his  witness.  He  that 
hath  received  his  witness  hath 
set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is 

34  true.  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  : 
for  he  giveth  not  the    Spirit  by 

35  measure.  The  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and   hath   given  all   things 

'^6  into  his  hand.     He  that  believeth 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth  witness  of  what  he  hath  seen  mid  heard. 
26 


402 


5.    JOHN. 


4.  1-9 


W 


hath  everlasting  Hfe :  and  he  that 
beHeveth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

I  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria,  and 
revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His  disciples  mar- 
vel. 31  He  declareth  to  them  his  zeal  to  God's  glory. 
39  Many  Samaritans  Relieve  on  him.  43  He  dcpart- 
eth  into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay 
sick  at  Capernaum. 

HEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,)  • 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
ag'ain  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  i 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar,  ' 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  i 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with 
his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well  : 
and  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of 
me,  which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria? 
for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Samaritans. 


on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life  ;  but 
he  that  ^obeyeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 


4  When  therefore  "the  Lord  knew 
how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  was  making  and  bap- 
tizing more   disciples  than  John 

2  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized 

3  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left 
Judaea,  and  departed  again  into 

4  Galilee.     And  he  must  needs  pass 

5  through  Samaria.  So  he  cometh 
to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 

6  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph :  and 
Jacob's  ^well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  ^  thus  by  the  ^  well.    It 

7  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  There 
cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water  ;  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

8  Give  me  to  drink.  For  his  dis- 
ciples were  gone  away  into  the 

9  city  to  buy  food.  The  Samaritan 
woman  therefore  saith  unto  him, 
How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
Samaritan  woman?  (^For  Jews 
have    no   dealings  with  Samari- 


^  Or,  believeth  not        '  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  ver.  14;  but  not  in  ver.  11,  12. 
ancient  authorities  omit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans. 


'  Or,  as  he  was 


Some 


4.  10-19 


^.    JOHN. 


403 


10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thou  k newest  the^  gift  of 
God,  and  who  is  it  that  saith  to 
thee.  Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  ijiven  thee  hvinof 
water. 

1 1  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with, 
and  the  well  is  deep :  from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  catde? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
water  shall  thirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to 
draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband,  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well  said, 
I  have  no  husband: 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband:  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The   woman   saith  unto   him, 


10  tans.)  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift 
of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  cjiven  thee  livin^j- 

1 1  water.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  ^Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep  : 
from  whence  then  hast  thou  that 

12  living  water  ?  Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave 
us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof 
himself,  and  his  sons,  and  his  cat- 

13  tie?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Every  one  that  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  aeain  : 

14  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  o;ive  him  shall 
never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  become  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 

15  unto  eternal  life.  The  woman 
saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  give  me  this 
water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither 
come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw. 


16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy 

17  husband,  and  come  hither.  The 
woman  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  I  have  no  husband,  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Thou   saidst  well, 

18  I  have  no  husband  :  for  thou  hast 
had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  : 

19  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  The 
woman    saith    unto    him,    'Sir,   I 


» Or,  Lord 


404 


S.    JOHN. 


4.  20-29 


Sir,   I     perceive    that    thou     art    a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the 
Father. 

2  2  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what: 
we  know  what  we  worship ;  for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth:  for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  Jiivi  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is 
called  Christ :  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman  :  yet  no  man  said. 
What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  talkest 
thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is  not 
this  the  Christ? 


perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that  in 
Jerusalem  Is  the  place  where  men 

21  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Woman,  believe  me,  the 
hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall 

22  ye  worship  the  Father.  Ye  wor- 
ship that  which  ye  know  not:  we 
worship  that  which  we  know  :  for 

23  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But 
the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  worshippers  shall  wor- 
ship the  Father  in  spirit  and 
truth:  ^for  such  doth  the  Father 

24  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  ^God 
is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  worship 
him   must  worship  in   spirit  and 

25  truth.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(which  is  called  Christ)  :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us 

26  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 


27  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples ;  and  they  marvelled  that 
he  was  speaking  with  a  woman ; 
yet  no  man  said.  What  seekest 
thou  ?     or,   Why    speakest  thou 

28  with  her  ?  So  the  woman  left 
her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into 
the   city,  and    saith  to  the   men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me 
all  things  that  ever  I  did :  can  this 


'  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketh         ^  Or,  Gocf  is  spirit 


4.  30-41 


S.    JOHN. 


405 


30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  *f[  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Master, 
eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

2,-}i  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  augJit  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  1  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for 
they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
waees,  and  o-athereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal :  that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice 
together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true. 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
ye  bestowed  nD  labour:  other  men 
laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Samaritans 
/     of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the 

saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified. 
He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them :  and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  be- 
cause of  his  own  word  ; 


30  be  the  Christ?  They  went  out 
of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to 

31  him.  In  the  mean  while  the  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi, 

32  eat.  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have   meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 

33  not.  The  disciples  therefore  said 
one   to   another,   Hath   any  man 

34  brought  him  aught  to  eat  ?  Jesus 
saith  imto  them,  My  meat  is  to 
do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 

35  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  Say 
not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months, 
and  then  cometh  the  harvest  ?  be- 
hold, I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that 
they  are  Hvhite  already  unto  har- 

36  vest.  He  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto 
life  eternal ;  that  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice 

37  together.  For  herein  is  the  say- 
ing true.  One  soweth,  and  another 

38  reapeth.  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  have  not  laboured  : 
others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labour. 


39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the 
Samaritans  believed  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  word  of  the  woman, 

.     who    testified.    He    told    me    all 

40  things  that  ever  I  did.  So  when 
the  Samaritans  came  unto  him, 
they  besought  him  to  abide  with 
them  :    and  he  abode  there  two 

41  days.     And  many  more  believed 


^  Or,  ic'hile  unto  harvest.     Already  he  that  reapeth  Ss'c. 


406 


S.    JOHN. 


4.  42-51 


42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy 
saying:  for  we  have  heard  him  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee, 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in   his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  that  he 
did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son:  for  he  was 
at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spo- 
ken unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 


42  because  of  his  word;  and  they 
said  to  the  woman.  Now  we  be- 
lieve, not  because  of  thy  speak- 
inof:  for  we  have  heard  for  our- 
selves,  and  know  that  this  is 
indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went 
forth   from    thence   into   Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his 

45  own  country.  So  when  he  came 
into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  ^nobleman,  whose  son 

47  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come 
out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son  ;  for  he  was  at  the  point 

48  of  death.  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs 
and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise 

49  believe.  The  ^  nobleman  saith 
unto   him,  ^Sir,  come  down   ere 

50  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Go  thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus    spake    unto .  him,  and    he 

51  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was 
now  oroino-  down,  his  ^servants 
met   him,    saying,    that    his    son 


'  Or,  king's  officer         ^  Or,  Lord         ^  Gr.  bondsemants. 


4.  52—5.  5 


S.    JOHN. 


407 


52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the 
seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour,  in  tlie  which  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thy  son  Hveth :  and 
himself  believed,  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  mir- 
acle that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER   V. 

I  yesiis  on  the  sabbath  day  ciirefh  him  (hat  7vas 
diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The  y'ews  there- 
fore cavil,  and  persecute  him  for  it.  17  He  ansiuer- 
eth  for  himself,  and  reproz'eth  them,  she-wing  by  the 
testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  ivorks, 
39  and  of  the  Scriptures,  who  he  is. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast  of 
the  Jews ;    and  Jesus  went   up 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  mai'ket  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Be- 
thesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered, 
waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pogl,  and 
troubled  the  water:  whosoever  then 
first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water 
stepped  in  was  made  whole  of  what- 
soever disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 


52  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  becran  to 
amend.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  sev- 

53  enth  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So 
the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  that 
hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself  be- 
lieved,   and    his    whole     house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  sign 
that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out 
of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 


5  After  these  things  there  was 
^a  feast  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 


2  Now  there  Is  In  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  Hebrew  ^Bethesda,  hav- 

3  ing  five  porches.  In  these  lay  a 
multitude  of  them  that  were  sick, 

5  blind,  halt,  withered  ^  And  a 
certain  man  was  there,  which  had 
been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Bethsaida,  others,  Bethzatha. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water  :  \for  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and  trottbled  the  -water  :  whosoever  then  first  after  the 
troubling  of  the  -water  stepped  in  -was  made  -whole,  -with  -whatsoever  disease  he  -was  holden. 


408 


S.    JOHN. 


5.  6-16 


6  When  Jesus  saw  him  he,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
tune  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming, 
another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked :  and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  \  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath 
day  :  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
thy  bed. 

1 1  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  un- 
to me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee. 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  con- 
veyed himself  away,  a  multitude  be- 
ing in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay 


6  infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw  him 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  lonof  time  in  that  case,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be 

7  made  whole  ?  The  sick  man  an- 
swered him,  ^Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while 
I    am   coming,   another   steppeth 

8  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

9  walk.  And  straightway  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his 
bed  and  walked. 


10  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that 
day.  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him 
that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath, 
and  it  is  not  lawful   for  thee  to 

1 1  take  up  thy  bed.  But  he  answered 
them.  He  that  made  me  whole, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Take  up 

1 2  thy  bed,  and  walk.  They  asked 
him.  Who  is  the  man  that  said 
unto  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 

1 3  walk?  But  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude    being    in    the    place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall 

15  thee.  The  man  went  away,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus 

16  which  had  made  him  whole.  And 
for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  perse- 
cute Jesus,  because  he  did  these 


1  Or,  Lord 


5.  17-25 


S.    yOHN. 


409 


him,    because    he    had    done    these 
things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  \  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I 
work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  tlie 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only 
had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said 
also  that  God  was  his  Father,  mak- 
ing himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do: 
for  what  things  soever  hedoeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  thing-s 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than  these, 
that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them;  even 
so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man, 
buthathcommittedall  judgment  unto 
the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  'my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation  ;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The    hour  is   coming,  and    now  is, 


1 7  things  on  the  sabbath.  But  Jesus 
answered  them.  My  Father  work- 
eth even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews 
sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  be- 
cause he  not  only  brake  the  sab- 
bath, but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with 
God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
doinor;  for  what  thincfs  soever  he 
doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth 

20  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father 
loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him 
all  things  that  himself  doeth:  and 
greater  works  than  these  will  he 
shew  him,   that   ye   may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the 
dead  and  quickeneth  them,  even 
so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom 

22  he  will.  For  neither  doth  the 
Father  judge  any  man,  but  he 
hath   given   all  judgement   unto 

23  the  Son;  that  all  may  honour  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Fa- 
ther. He  that  honoureth  not  the 
Son    honoureth   not   the    Father 

24  which  sent  him.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth 
my  word,  and  believeth  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and 
Cometh  not  into  judgement,  but 
hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The 
hour  Cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of 


410 


S.    JOHN. 


5.  2G-36 


when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself;  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because 
he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And   shall   come    forth ;    they 
that  have  done  o-ood,  unto  the  res-  | 
urrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have 
done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  | 
damnation. 

30  I   can    of   mine    own    self  do  I 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my 
judgment    is  just;    because   I    seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  \  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of 
me  is  true. 

2^'^  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I  say, 
that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shin- 
ing light :  and  ye  were  willing  for  a 
season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  \  But  I  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John  :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 


the  Son  of  God  ;  and  they  that 

26  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father 
hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave 
he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in 

27  himself:  and  he  gave  him  author- 
ity to  execute  judgement,  because 

28  he  is  '  the  Son  of  man.  Marvel  not 
at  this:  for  the  hour  cometh,  in 
which  all  that  are  in   the  tombs 

29  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall 
come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done 
good,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
life;  and  they  that  have  ^done 
ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judge 
ment. 


30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as 
I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judge- 
ment is  righteous;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 

31  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  my  witness  is  not 

32  true.  It  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth 

33  of  me  is  true.  Ye  have  sent  unto 
John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness 

34  unto  the  truth.  But  the  witness 
which  I  receive  is  not  from  man  : 
howbeit  I   say  these  things,  that 

35  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was  the 
lamp  that  burrieth  and  shineth: 
and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for 

36  a  season  in  his  light.  But  the 
witness  which  I  have  is  greater 
than  that  of  John :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me 


^  Or,  a  son  of  man         '  Or,  practised 


5.  37-47 


S.    JOHN. 


411 


finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do,  bear 
witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness 
of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his 
voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abidinor  in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath 
sent,  him  ye  beheve  not. 

39  \  Search  the  Scriptures  ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life  :  and  they  are  they  which  testify 
of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own  name, 
him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh 
from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  .in  whom 
ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me :  for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ? 


to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that 
I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the 
2,^]  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard   his    voice    at  any 

38  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye 
have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you : 
for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe 

39  not.  ^  Ye  search  the  scriptures, 
because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye 
have  eternal  life ;  and  these  are 
they  which  bear  witness  of  me  ; 

40  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that 

41  ye  may  have  life.     I  receive  not 

42  g'ory  from  men.  But  I  know 
you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of 

43  God  in  yourselves.  I  am  come 
in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  re- 
ceive me  not:  if  another  shall 
come  in  his    own  name,  him  ye 

44  will  receive.  How  can  ye  be- 
lieve, which  receive  glory  one  of 
another,  and  the  glory  that  cometh 
from  'the  only  God  ye  seek  not? 

45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you 
to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  on 
whom  ye    have    set   your  hope. 

46  For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  believe  me ;   for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ? 


'  Or,  Search  the  scripinyes         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  ivily  one. 


412 


S.    JOHN. 


6.  1-10 


CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Christ  ft'edeth  five  thousand  vien  with  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes.  15  1  hereupott  the  people  tvould  have 
ptade  hifii  king.  16  But  withdraiuing  himself,  he 
walketh  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples:  26  reproveth  the 
people  fiocking  after  him,  and  all  the  fleshly  hearers 
of  his  word :  32  dcclareth  hijuself  to  be  the  bread  of 
life  to  believers.  66  Many  di:cip!es  depart  from 
him.     68  Peter  confesseth  Iiiin.     70  Judas  is  a  devil. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went 
over  the  sea  of  GaHlee,  which  is 
the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  ereat  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were  dis- 
eased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ^  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company  come 
unto  him,  he  saith unto  Philip, Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may 
eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do, 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hun- 
dred pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of 
them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  small 
fishes:  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  number  about  five  thousand. 


6  After  these  things  Jesus  went 
away  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
of   Galilee,   which   is    the  sea   of 

2  Tiberias.  And  a  grreat  multitude 
followed  him,  because  they  beheld 
the  signs  which  he  did  on  them 

3  that  were  sick.  And  Jesus  went 
up  into  the  mountain,  and  there 

4  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  Now 
the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews, 

5  was  at  hand.  Jesus  therefore 
lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that 
a  great  multitude  cometh  unto 
him,  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence 
are  we  to  buy  ^  bread,  that  these 

6  may  eat  ?  And  this  he  said  to 
prove  him:   for  he  himself  knew 

7  what  he  would  do.  Philip  an- 
swered him, Two  hundred  ^penny- 
worth of  ^ bread  is  not  sufficient 
for  them,  that  every  one  may  take 

8  a  little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother, 

9  saith  unto  him.  There  is  a  lad  here, 
which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two   fishes:    but  what  are   these 

10  among  so  many?  Jesus  said, 
Make  the  people  sit  down.  Now 
there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number 


'  Gr.  loaves. 


'  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


6.  11-20 


S.    JOHN. 


413 


II  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down  ; 
and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much 
as  they  would. 

1  2  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  remain,  that  nothing  be 
lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did, 
said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  Prophet 
that  should  co-me  into  the  world. 

15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

1 6  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew, 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship  :  and 
they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid. 


T I  about  five  thousand.  Jesus  there- 
fore took  the  loaves  ;  and  havino- 
given  thanks,  he  distributed  to 
them  that  were  set  down ;  like- 
wise also  of  the  fishes  as  much 

I  2  as  they  would.  And  when  they 
were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his 
disciples,  Gather  up  the  broken 
pieces  which    remain    over,   that 

1 3  nothing  be  lost.  So  they  gathered 
them  up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  broken  pieces  from  the  five 
barley  loaves,  which  remained 
over  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  When  therefore  the  people  saw 
the  ^sign  which  he  did,  they  said, 
This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that 
they  were  about  to  come  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into  the  mountain 
himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his 
disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea  ; 

17  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
were  eoino-  over  the  sea  unto  Ca- 
pernaum.  And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to 

18  them.  And  the  sea  was  rising  by 
reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  therefore  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto   the    boat:    and   they  were 

20  afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  them, 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  siirns. 


414 


6*.    JOHN. 


6.  21-29 


21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship :  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they 
went. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when  the 
people,  which  stood  on  the  other  side 
of  the  sea,  saw  that  there  was  none 
other  boat  there,  save  that  one 
whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered, 
and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after 
that  the  Lord  had  given  thanks : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  camest 
thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled, 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 


21  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid.  They  were 
willing  therefore  to  receive  him 
into  the  boat:  and  straightway  the 
boat  was  at  the  land  whither  they 
were  going. 

22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude 
which  stood  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none 
other  ^boat  there,  save  one,  and 
that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his    disciples    went    away    alone 

23  (howbeit  there  came  ^ boats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  ate  the  bread  after 
the    Lord    had    given     thanks) : 

24  when  the  multitude  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  them- 
selves got  into  the  ^boats,  and 
came    to     Capernaum,     seeking 

25  Jesus.  And  when  they  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when 

26  camest  thou  hither?  Jesus  an- 
swered them  and  said.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs, 
but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves, 

27  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for 
the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for 
the  meat  which  abideth  unto  eter- 
nal life,  which  the  Son  of  man 
shall  give  unto  you  :  for  him  the 
Father,   even    God,   hath    sealed. 

28  Thev  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  must  we  do,  that  we  mav 

29  work  the  works  of  God  ?  Jesus 
answered   and   said   unto    them. 


1  Gr.  little  boat. 


*  Gr.  little  boats. 


6.  30-39 


S.    JOHN. 


415 


them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  beheve  on  him  whom  he  hath 
sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  beheve  thee  ?  what 
dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert ;  as  it  is  v#ritten.  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses 
gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven ; 
but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  oriveth  life  unto  the  world. 

o 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh 
to  me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he 
that  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

2^^]  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  noth- 
ing, but  should  raise  it  up  again  at 
the  last  day. 


This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye 
believe    on   him  whom   ^  he  hath 

30  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  then  doest  thou  for  a 
sign,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe 

31  thee?  what  workest  thou?  Our 
fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wil- 
derness ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave 
them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  It 
was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the 
bread  out  of  heaven ;  but  my 
Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread 

33  out  of  heaven.  For  the  bread  of 
God  is  that  which  cometh  down 
out    of  heaven,  and    giveth    life 

34  unto  the  world.  They  said  there- 
fore   unto    him.  Lord,   evermore 

35  g^'^^  "s  '^^'^  bread.  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life: 
he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on 

36  me  shall  never  thirst.  But  I  said 
unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me, 

T^']  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that 
which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  unto  me ;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise 

38  cast  out.  For  I  am  come  down 
from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the* will  of  him  that  sent 

39  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 


'Or,  he  sent 


416 


S.    yOHN. 


6.  40-51 


40  And    this   is   the  will    of  him    40  up  at  the  last  day.     For  this  is 


that  sent  me,  that  every  one  which 
seeth  the  Soli,  and  believeth  on  him, 
may  have  everlasting  life:  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  jast  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Je- 
sus, the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father 


4^ 


the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every 
one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  should  have 
eternal  life;  and  H  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

The  Jews  therefore  murmured 
concerning-  him,  because  he  s^d, 
I  am  the  bread  which  came  down 


and  mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then    42  out  of  heaven.    And  they  said.  Is 


that    he    saith,   I    came   down    from 
heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  ex- 
cept the  Father  which  hath  sent  me 
draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard, 
and  hath  learned  of  the  Father,  com- 
eth  unto  me. 


not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we 
know?  how  doth  he  now  say, 
I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus    answered    and    said    unto 
.  them,  Murmur  not  among  your- 

44  selves.  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  sent  me 
draw  him :   and  I  will  raise  him 

45  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written 
in  the  prophets.  And  they  shall 
all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one 
that  hath  heard  from  the  Father, 
and    hath   learned,   cometh   unto 


46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen    46  me.    Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God,  '       the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from 


he  hath  seen  the  Father. 


He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  dfd  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came    down    from    heaven :    if   any 


God,   he   hath   seen   the   Father. 


47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,    47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 


48  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.     I 

49  am  the  bread  of  life.  Your  fa- 
thers did  eat   the   manna  in   the 

50  wilderness,  and  they  died.  This 
is  the  bread  which  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may 

51  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  I  am 
the  living  bread  which  came  down 
out  of  heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of 


'Or,  that  I  should  raise  him  up 


6.  52-61 


S.    yOHN. 


417 


man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever:  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for 
the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to 
eat? 

^3  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life; 
and  I  w^ill  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father ;  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by 
me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven:  not  as  your  fa- 
thers did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead: 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall 
live  for  ever.  j 

59  These   things   said  he   in   the  ' 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this,  said, 
This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear 
it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself 


this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever: 
yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of 
the  world. 


52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one 
with  another,  saying,  How  can 
this    man    give    us    his    flesh    to 

53  eat?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have   not  life   in    yourselves. 

54  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and 
drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal 
life ;   and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 

55  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh  is 
^meat  indeed,  and  my  blood    is 

56^ drink  indeed.  He  that  eateth 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood 

57  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  As 
the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I 
live  because  of  the  Father;  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live 

58  because  of  me.  This  is  the  bread 
which  came  down  out  of  heaven: 
not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and 
died :    he  that  eateth  this  bread 

59  shall  live  for  ever.  These  things 
said  he  in  ^the  synagogue,  as  he 
taught  in  Capernaum. 


60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  a  hard  saying ;   who  can  hear 

61  Mt?     But  Jesus  knowing  in  him- 


^  Gr.  true  meat.         '^  Gr.  true  drink.         '  Or,  a  synagogue        *  Or,  him 


27 


418 


S.    yOHN. 


6.  62-71 


that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend 
you  ? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  ? 

6"^  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth; 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing:  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  should  betray 
him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  \  From  that  time  many  of  his 
•disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of 
you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon  :  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 


self  that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this 

62  cause  you  to  stumble  ?  What 
then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son 
of  man  ascendingf  where  he  was 

6'^  before  ?  It  is  the  spirit  that 
quickeneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth 
nothing :  the  words  that  I  have 
spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and 

64  are  life.  But  there  are  some  of 
you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beg-inninof  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  it  was    that    should    betray 

65  him.  And  he  said,  For  this  cause 
have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be 
given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples 
went  back,  and  walked  no  more 

67  with  him.  Jesus  said  therefore 
unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also 

68  go  away?  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  ^hast  the  words  of  eternal 

69  life.  And  we  have  believed  and 
know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One 

70  of  God.  Jesus  answered  them, 
Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve, 

71  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  Now 
he  spake  of  Judas  the  so7i  of 
Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that 

'   should  betray  him,  deino-  one  of 
the  twelve. 


'  Or,  /las/  words 


7.  1-10 


s.  yojiN. 


419 


CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Jesus  rcprmjt-tli  Ihe  ambition  and  boldness  of  his 
kinsmen  :  lO  goelh  up  from  Galilee  to  the  feast  of 
tabernacles:  1 4  teacheth  in  the  temple.  40  Divers 
opinions  of  him  among  the  people.  45  The  Pharisees 
are  angry  that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and  chide 
with  Nicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  walked 
in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Jevvr)^  because  the  Jews 
souofht  to  kill  him, 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself 
to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come:  but  your 
time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify 
of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are 
evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast:  I  go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast;  for  my 
time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 


7 


10 


And  after  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee :  for  he  would 
not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the 
Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  Now 
the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  was  at  hand.  His 
brethren  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold 
thy  works  which  thou  doest.  For 
no  man  doeth  anything  in  se- 
cret, 'and  himself  seeketh  to  be 
known  openly.  If  thou  doest 
these  things,  manifest  thyself  to 
the  world.  For  even  his  breth- 
ren did  not  believe  on  him.  Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them.  My 
time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your 
time  is  alway  ready.  The  world 
cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth. 
because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its 
works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up  unto 
the  feast:  I  go  not  up  -yet  unto 
this  feast;  because  my  time  is 
not  yet  fulfilled.  And  having 
said  these  things  unto  them,  he 
abode  still  in  Galilee. 


But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up  unto  the  feast,  then  went 
he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  known  openly.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  oxaSx  yet. 


420 


S.    JOHN. 


7.  11-22 


11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmur- 
ing among  the  ,  people  concerning 
him  :  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good 
man :  others  said,  Nay ;  but  he  de- 
ceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple, 
and  taught. 

1 5  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
havino-  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said. 
My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that 
sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  zvhether  I  speak  of 
myself 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory :  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness 
is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law?  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill 
me? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said. 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision  ;    (not  because  it  is  of 


1 1  were  in  secret.  The  Jews  there- 
fore sought  him  at  the  feast,  and 

1 2  said.  Where  is  he  ?  And  there 
was  much  murmuring  among  the 
multitudes  concerning  him  :  some 
said.  He  is  a  good  man  ;  others 
said.  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the 

13  multitude  astray.  Howbeit  no 
man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear 
of  the  Jews. 


14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst 
of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into 

1 5  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews 
therefore  marvelled,  saying.  How 
knoweth  this  man  letters,  having 

16  never  learned  ?  Jesus  therefore 
answered  them,  and  said,  My 
teachinof  is  not  mine,  but  his  that 

17  sent  me.  If  any  man  willeth  to 
do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God, 
or  whether  I  speak  from  myself 

18  He  that  speaketh  from  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory :  but  he 
that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 

19  unrighteousness  is  in  him.  Did 
not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and 
yet  none  of  you  doeth  the  law? 

20  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?  The 
multitude  answered.  Thou  hast  a 
'devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all 

22  -marvel.  For  this  cause  hath 
Moses    given    you     circumcision 


^  Gr.  demon. 


'  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.     Moses  hath  given  you  circtivicision 


7.   23-32 


5.    yOHN. 


421 


Moses,  but  of  the  fathers  ;)  and  ye 
on  the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken  ;  are 
ye  angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made 
a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Do 
the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is 
the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is:  but  when  Christ  com- 
eth,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple 
as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am:  and 
I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him  : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said.  When  Christ 
cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
these  which  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him  ;  and  the  Pharisees  and 
the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take 
hini. 


(not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers) ;  and  on  the  sabbath 
i-x,  ye  circumcise  a  man.  If  a  man 
receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sab- 
bath, that  the  law  of  Moses  may 
not  be  broken  ;  are  ye  wroth  with 
me,  because  I  made  a  man  every 

24  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath?  Judge 
not  according  to  appearance,  but 
judge  righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Je- 
rusalem said,  Is  not  this  he  whom 

26  they  seek  to  kill?  And  lo,  he 
speaketh  openly,  and  they  say 
nothinof  unto  him.  Can  it  be 
that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that 

27  this  is  the  Christ?  Howbeit  we 
know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but 
when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  one 

28  knoweth  whence  he  is.  Jesus 
therefore  cried  in  the  temple, 
teaching  and  saying,  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  know  whence  I 
am ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself, 
but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom 

29  ye  know  not,  Iknowhim;  because 
I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  take 
him  :  and  no  man  laid  his  hand 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not 

31  yet  come.  But  of  the  multitude 
many  believed  on  him  ;  and  they 
said,  When  the  Christ  shall  come, 
will  he  do  more  signs  than  those 

32  which  this  man  hath  done?  The 
Pharisees  heard  the  multitude 
murmuring  these  things  con- 
cerning him  ;  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to 


422 


S.    yOHN. 


7.  33-42 


33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  Httle  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  o-o  unto  him   that  sent 


-XiZ  take  him.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
Yet  a  Httle  while  am  I  with 
you,    and    I    go    unto    him    that 

34  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I 

35  am,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  among  themselves. 
Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we 
shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go 
unto  the  Dispersion  ^ among  the 
Greeks,  and   teach  the  Greeks  ? 

2,6  What  is  this  word  that  he  said, 
Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me:  and  where  I  am,  ye  can- 
not come  ? 


me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves.  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he 
go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  i  37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great 
saying.  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  !  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
come  unto  me,  and  drink.  j        cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst, 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  j  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink, 
the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  |  38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  I  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
water.  i        belly   shall  flow   rivers  of  living 

39  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed 
on  him  were  to  receive:  ^for  the 
Spirit  was  not  yet  given ;  be- 
cause Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

AfO  Some  of  the  multitude  therefore, 
when  they  heard  these  words, 
said.    This    is    of    a    truth    the 

41  prophet.  Others  said.  This  is 
the  Christ.  But  some  said.  What, 
doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Gal- 

42  ilee?  Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem, 
the   village   where    David    was? 


39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive :  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  yet  given  ;  because 
that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  \  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  saying, 
said.  Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said.  Shall  Christ  come  out 
of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem, where  David  was  ? 


^  Gr.  of.         2  Some  ancient  authorities  read/fr  the  Holy  Spirit  zuas  not  yet  given. 


7.  43—8.  2 


S.    yOHN. 


423 


43  So  there  was  a  division  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him. 

45  ^  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  ;  and 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye 
not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  be- 
ing one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search, 
and  look  :  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth 
no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adultery. 
1 2  He  prcachclh  hivtself  the  light  of  the  world,  and 
justijietk  his  doctrine:  ^^  answe7-eth  the  yews  that 
boasted  of  Abraham,  59  atid  conveyeth  hit}iself  from 
their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all 


43  So  there  arose  a  division  in  the 

44  multitude  because  of  him.  And 
some  of  them  would  have  taken 
him  ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ; 
and   they  said   unto   them.  Why 

46  did  ye  not  bring  him  ?  The  offi- 
cers   answered.    Never   man    so 

47  spake.  The  Pharisees  therefore 
answered  them.  Are  ye  also  led 

48'astray  ?  Hath  any  of  the  rulers 
believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Phari- 

49  sees?  But  this  multitude  which 
knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he 
that  came  to   him  before,  being 

51  one  of  them),  Doth  our  law  judge 
a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from 
himself  and  know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ?  Search, 
and  ^see  that  out  of  Galilee  aris- 
eth no  prophet. 


53      -[And    they   went    every   man 

8  unto  his   own   house:   but  Jesus 

went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 

again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the 


'  Or,  see:  for  out  of  Galilee  &'c.  ^  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53-viii.  11.     Those 

which  contain  it  vary  much  from  each  other. 


424 


S.    JOHN. 


8.  3-12 


the  people  came  unto  him;   and  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brouo-ht  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery  ;  and  when  they  had  set  her 
in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned:  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as 
thotigh  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  own  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are 
those  thine  accusers?  hath  no  man 
condemned  thee  ? 

1 1  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee  :  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

1 2  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 


people  came  unto  him;    and  he 

3  sat  down,  and  taught  them.  And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  ; 
and  having  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  they  say  unto  him,  ^Master,  this 
woman  hath  been  taken  in.  adul- 

5  tery,  in  the  very  act.  Now  in  the 
law  Moses  commanded  us  to 
stone    such :    what   then    sayest 

6  thou  of  her  ?  And  this  they 
said,  ^tempting  him,  that  they 
might  have  whereof  X.o  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finder  wrote  on  the  pfround. 

7  But  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 

8  stone  at  her.  And  again  he  stoop- 
ed down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 

9  on  the  ground.  And  they,  when 
they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by 
by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest, 
eve7i  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was 
left  alone,,  and  the  woman,  where 

10  she  was,  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus 
lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto 
her.   Woman,   where   are    they  ? 

1 1  did  no  man  condemn  thee  ?  And 
she  said,  No  man.  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said.  Neither  do  I  condemn 
thee :  go  thy  way ;  from  hence- 
forth sin  no  more.] 


12      Again    therefore  Jesus    spake 


^  Or,  Teacher         '■'  Or,  trying 


8.  13-22 


S.     JOHN. 


425 


them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world :  he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  lisfht  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;   thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  true :  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I 
go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true  :  for  I  am  not  alone,  but 
I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered.  Ye 
neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father:  if 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple:  and  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him  ;  for  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins: 
whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come, 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith. 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 


unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  the  dark- 
ness, but  shall   have  the  light  of 

13  life.  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  him.  Thou  bearest  wit- 
ness of  thyself;    thy    witness    is 

14  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Even  if  I  bear 
witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is 
true  ;  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  know 
not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I 

15  go.     Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I 

16  judge  no  man.  Yea  and  if  I 
judge,  my  judgement  is  true  ;  for 
I   am   not   alone,  but   I   and    the 

I  7  Father  that  sent  me.  Yea  and 
in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the 

18  witness  of  two  men  is  true.  I 
am  he  that  beareth  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent 

19  me  beareth  witness  of  me.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered, 
Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my 
Father  :  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would 

20  know  my  Father  also.  These 
words  spake  he  in  the  treasury, 
as  he  taught  in  the  temple :  and 
no  man  took  him  ;  because  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come.    * 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto 
them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sin  :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Will  he 
kill  himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither 


426 


S.    yOHN. 


8.   23-33 


23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from  above: 
ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of 
this  world. 

24  I  said  therefor^  unto  you,  that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  if  ye 
believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die 
in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto 
you  from  the  beginning-. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and 
to  judge  of  you  :  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the 
world  those  things  which  I  have 
heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am 
he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself; 
but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I 
speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those  things 
that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him.  If  ye  con- 
tinue in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  ^  They  answered  him.  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 


23  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  are  from  be- 
neath ;  I  am  from  above :  ye  are 
of  this  world  ;    I  am  not  of  this 

24  world.  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for 
except  ye  believe  that  ^I  am  he, 

25  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
^Even  that  which  I  have  also 
spoken  unto  you  from  the  begin- 

26  ning.  I  have  many  things  to 
speak  and  to  judge  concerning 
you  :  howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is 
true ;  and  the  things  which  I 
heard   from   him,   these    speak    I 

27  ^unto  the  world.  They  perceived 
not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the 

28  Father.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
^I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of 
myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught 

29  me,  I  speak  these  things.  And 
he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  ;  he 
hath  not  left  me  alone ;  for  I  do 
always  the  things  that  are  pleas- 

30  ing  to  him.  As  he  spake  these 
things,  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those 
Jews  which  had  believed  him.  If 
ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye 

32  truly  my  disciples ;  and  ye  shall 
know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

■^'i^  make  you  free.  They  answered 
unto  him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed, 
and  have  never  yet  been  in  bond- 


^  Or,  /  am     ^  Or,  How  is  it  that  I  even  speak  to  you  at  all  ?      •*  Gr.  into.     *  Or,  /  am     Or,  /  a?n  he  .•  a7id  I  da 


8.   34-43 


S.     yOHN. 


427 


bondage  to  any  man :    how   sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin, 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever:  but  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

2)6  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye,  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

2)']  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father  :  and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were  Abra- 
ham's children,  ye  would  do  the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God :  this 
did  not  Abraham, 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him.  We 
be  not  born  of  fornication ;  we  have 
one  Father,  even  God, 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me:  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came 
from  God ;  neither  came  I  of  myself, 
but  he  sent  me, 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  word. 


age    to    any    man :     how    sayest 
thou,    Ye    shall    be    made    free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  you.  Every  one 
that  committeth  sin  is  the  bond- 

35  servant  of  sin.  And  the  bond- 
servant abideth  not  in  the  house 
for  ever:  the  son  abideth  for  ever, 

36  If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed  ;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause   my   word  'hath    not    free 

38  course  in  you,  I  speak  the  things 
which  I  have  seen  with  "^my 
Father :  and  ye  also  do  the  things 
which  ye  heard  from  yoiw  father, 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Our  father  is  Abraham,  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  If  ye  ^  were  Abra- 
ham's children,  '*ye  would  do  the 

40  works  of  Abraham,  But  now  ye 
seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath 
told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard 
from  God  :  this  did  not  Abraham, 

41  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  unto  him.  We  were  not 
born  of  fornication  ;  we  have  one 

42  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  If  God  were  your  Father, 
ye  would  love  me  :  for"  I  came 
forth  and  am  come  from  God  ;  for 
neither  have   I   come  of   myself, 

43  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do  ye  not 
^understand  my  speech?  Even 
because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 


1  Or,  hath  no  place  in  you         *  Or,  the  Father  :  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which  ye  heard  from  the 
Father.         ^Qx.are.         ^'iioxn^  ^\^c\^x\\.  7!M.\.\\ox\\\&%xQ3.6i  ye  do  the  works  of  Abraham.         ^  Ox,  know 


428 


S.    JOHN. 


8.  44-53 


44  Ye  are  of  _)w/r  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do :  he  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beeinninof,  and  abode  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear  them 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil  ? 

49  jesus  ansv^^ered,  I  have  not  a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and 
judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ; 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead :  whom 
makest  thou  thyself? 


44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is 
your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
^ stood  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  ^When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 
his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 

45  father  thereof.  But  because  I  say 
the    truth,    ye    believe    me    not. 

46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of 
sin  ?     If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye 

47  not  believe  me?  He  that  is  of 
God  heareth  the  words  of  God : 
for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not, 

48  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The 
Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a 
Samaritan,    and    hast    a    ^ devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
^devil;   but  I  honour  my  Father, 

50  and  ye  dishonour  me.  But  I  seek 
not  mine  own  glory  :   there  is  one 

51  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man 
keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see 

52  death.  The  Jews  said  unto  him. 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
^  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a 
man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never 

53  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Abraham,  which 
is  dead?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself? 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  standeth. 
father  also  is  a  liar.         ^  Gr.  demon. 


^  Or,  IVAen  one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  :  for  his 


8.  54—9.  3 


^.    yOHK. 


429 


54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing:  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me ; 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God: 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him  ; 
but  I  know  him:  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you  :  but  I  know  him, 
and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

I  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to  sight. 
8  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees.  13  They  are  of- 
fended at  it,  and  excommunicate  him  :  35  but  he  is 
received  of  yestis,  and  confesseth  him.  39  Who  they 
arc  'whom  Christ  etilighteneth. 

AND  as  yestcs  passed  by,  he  saw 
a  man  which  was  blind  from  his 
birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man, 
or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born 
blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,   Neither  hath 


54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  glorify  my- 
self, my  glory  is  nothing  :  it  is  my 
Father  that  glorifiethme;  of  whom 

55  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  ;  and 
ye  have  not  known  him :  but  I 
know  him  ;  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto 
you,  a  liar:  but  I  know  him,  and 

56  keep  his  word.  Your  father 
Abraham  rejoiced  ^  to  see  my  day ; 

57  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old, 
and    hast    thou    seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 

59  ham  ^was,  I  am.  They  took  up 
stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him  : 
but  Jesus  ^hid  himself,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple\ 


9      And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a 

2  man  blind  from  his  birth.  And 
his  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or 
his    parents,  that   he    should    be 

3  born  blind  ?  Jesus  answered. 
Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his 


^  Or,  thai  he  should  see         "•'  Gr.  was  born.  ^  Or,  was  hidden,  and  went  dr'r, 

ities  add  and  going  throtigh  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 


*  Many  ancient  author- 


430 


^.    JOHN. 


9.  4-1-; 


this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him, 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
tliat  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night 
Cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,wash  in  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by  interpre- 
tation, Sent.)  He  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him  that 
he  was  blind,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  beo^eed  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said,  He  is  like  him :  but  he  said,  I 
am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me.  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 
wash :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and 
I  received  siaht. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, Where 
is  he?     He  said,  I  know  not. 

1 3  \  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
sees him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

1 5  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also 


parents :    but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.  We  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day :  the  night  cometh,  when  no 

5  man  can  work.  When  I  am  in 
the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 

6  world.  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  ^and  anointed 

7  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  said 
unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of 
Siloam  (which  is  by  interpreta- 
tion. Sent).  He  went  away  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came  see- 

8  ing.  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  saw  him  afore- 
time, that  he  was  a  beggar,  said. 
Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Others  said,  It  is  he :  others  said. 
No,  but  he  is  like  him.      He  said, 

10 1  am  lie.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him.  How  then   were  thine 

1 1  eyes  opened  ?  He  answered, 
The  man  that  is  called  Jesus 
made  clay,  and  anointed  mine 
eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go  to 
Siloam,  and  wash :  so  I  went  away 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
is  he  ?     He  saith,  I  know  not. 


13  They  bring   to    the   Pharisees 
him    that   aforetime    was    blind. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the 
day  when  Jesus   made  the  clay, 

15  and   opened    his    eyes.      Again 
therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked 


'  Or,  and  'with  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes 


9.   16-23 


S.    yOHN. 


431 


asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  He  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
and  do  see. 

1 6  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath 
day.  Others  said.  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ? 
And  there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes } 
He  said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying, 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now 
see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 
and  that  he  was  born  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he 
is  of  age ;  ask  him :  he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

2  2  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ, 
he  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He 
is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 


him  how  he  received  his  sieht. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  wash- 
i6ed,  and  do  see.  Some  therefore 
of  the  Pharisees  said,  This  man 
is  not  from  God,  because  he 
keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But 
others  said.  How  can  a  man  that 
is  a  sinner  do  such  signs  ?  And 
there  was  a  division  amone  them. 

I  7  They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes? 
And  he    said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he  had 
been  blind,  and  had  received  his 
sight,  until  they  called  the  parents 
of  him  that  had  received  his  sight, 

19  and  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this 
your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born 
blind?    how   then    doth   he    now 

20  see  ?  His  parents  answered  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind : 

21  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know 
not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not :  ask  him ;  he  is  of  age ; 

22  he  shall  speak  for  himself  These 
things  said  his  parents,  because 
they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if 
any  man  should  confess  him  to 
be  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of 

23  the  synagogue.  Therefore  said 
his  parents,  He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 


432 


S.    JOHN. 


>.  24-35 


24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 
him,  Give  God  the  praise:  we  know 
that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Wheth- 
er he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not: 
one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I 
was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 
again  ?  will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said,  Thou  art  hi5  disciple  ;  but  we 
are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses:  as  for  t\\\s  fellow,  wo. 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened 
mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  hear- 
eth  not  sinners:  but  if  any  man  be 
a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 


24  So  they  called  a  second  time 
the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him,  Give  glory  to  God: 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sin- 

25  ner.  He  therefore  answered, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know 
not:  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  open- 

27  ed  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered 
them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and 
ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore  would 
ye  hear  it  again  ?,  would  ye  also 

28  become  his  disciples  ?  And  they 
reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
his  disciple;   but  we  are  disciples 

29  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God 
hath  spoken  unto  Moses:  but  as 
for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence 

30  he  is.  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is 
the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened 

31  mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and 

32  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since 
the  world  began  it  was  never 
heard  that  any  one  opened    the 

2^2^  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.  If  this 
man  were  not  from  God,  he  could 

34  do  nothing.  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  alto- 
gether born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou 
teach  us?  And  they  cast  him 
out. 


35      Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 


9.  36-10.  4 


S.    yOHN. 


433 


him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou 
believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is 
he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  \  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world,  that 
they  which  see  not  might  see ;  and  that 
they  which  see  might  be  made  blind, 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  : 
but  now  ye  say.  We  see ;  therefore 
your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER   X. 

I  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd.  1 9 
Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth  by  his  works 
that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of  God :  39  escapelh  the 
Jews,  40  and  went  again  beyond  yordan,  where  many 
believed  on  him. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up 
some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 


him  out;  and  finding  him,  he  said, 
Dost  thou  believe  on  ^the  Son  of 

36  God?  He  answered  and  said. 
And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  may 

-^"j  believe  on  him  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee. 

38  And    he    said,    Lord,    I   believe. 

39  And  he  worshipped  him.  And 
Jesus  said.  For  judgement  came  I 
into  this  world,  that  they  which 
see  not  may  see  ;  and  that  they 
which    see    may    become    blind. 

40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were 
with  him  heard  these  things,  and 

said  unto  him,  Are  we  also  blind? 

» 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  were 
blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin :  but 
now  ye  say,  We  see:  your  sin 
remaineth. 


10  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 

2  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But 
he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door 

3  is  ^  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To 
him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and  he  call- 
eth his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 

4  leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath 
put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  be- 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man,         *  Or,  a  shepherd 


28 


434 


6'.    JOHN. 


10.  5-15 


own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him ;  for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them  ;  but  they  understood  not  what 
things  they  were  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  : 
I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
abundantly, 

III  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
;good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  com- 
ing, and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth ;  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them, 
and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

1 3  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is 
ahireling,and  careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Father   knoweth   me, 


fore  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him :     for    they  know  his    voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him :  for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 

6  gers.  This  Sparable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them  :  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 


7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  came  before  me  are 
thieves    and     robbers :     but    the 

9  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am 
the  door:  by  me  if  any  man  enter 
in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go 
in  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  pas- 

loture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and 
destroy :  I  came  that  they  may 
have  life,  and  may  "have  it  aburi- 

1 1  dantly.  I  am  the  good  shepherd  : 
the  good  shepherd  layeth  down 

T  2  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is 
a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd, 
whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
beholdeth  the  wolf  comi'ng,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and 
the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scat- 

13  tereth  them  :  he  fleeth  because  he 
is  a  hireling,* and  careth  not  for 

14  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd ;  and  I  know  mine  own,  and 

15  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the 
Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know 


^  Ox, proverb         *0r,  have  abundance 


10.  16-25 


S.    JOHN. 


435 


even  so  know  I  the  Father:  and  I 
lay  down  my  Hfe  for  the  sheep. 

1 6  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shepherd. 

1 7  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that 
I  might  take  it  again. 

1 8  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but 
I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have 
power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
power  to  take  it  again.  This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

19  \  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for  these 
sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear 
ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil.  Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  \  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him.  How 
long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt? 
If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you, and  ye  believed  not:  the  works 
that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they 
bear  witness  of  me. 


the  Father ;  and  I  lay  down  my 

16  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this 
fold:  them  also  I  must  ^ brine, 
and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ; 
and  -they  shall  become  one  flock, 

1 7  one  shepherd.  Therefore  doth 
the  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay 
down   my  life,  that  I  may  take  it 

18  again.  No  one  ^taketh  it  away 
from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of 
myself  I  have  "*  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  •*  power  to  take 
it  again.  This  commandment  re- 
ceived I  from  my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again 
among  the  Jews  because  of  these 

20  words.  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  ^ devil,  and    is    mad; 

2 1  why  hear  ye  him  ?  Others  said. 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one 
possessed  with  a  ''devil.  Can  a 
^ devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  ^And  it  was  the  feast  of  the 
dedication  at  Jerusalem  :    it  was 

23  winter;  and  Jesus  was  walking 
in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch, 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in 
suspense?    If  thou  art  the  Christ, 

25  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  answered 
them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe 
not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's  name,  these  bear  witness 


^  Or,  lead         *  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock         '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  took  it  away.         *  Or,  righi 
*  Gr.  demon.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  At  that  time  was  the  feast. 


436 


S.    JOHN. 


10.  26-38 


26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life ;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  inaji  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  man 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fa- 
ther's hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of  those 
works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing. For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not;  but  for  blasphemy ;  and  because 
that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thy- 
self God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,  1  said,  Ye  are 


gods  ? 


35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ;  be- 
cause I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

■^1  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  works  ;  that  ye 


26  of  me.  But  ye  believe  not,  be- 
cause ,ye  are  not  of  my  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life; 
and  they  shall  never  perish,  and 
no  one  shall  snatch  them  out  of 

29  my  hand.  ^  My  Father,  which  hath 
given  them  unto  me,  is  greater 
than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
snatch  "^them  out  of  the  Father's 

30  hand.     I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again 

32  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered 
them,  Many  good  works  have  I 
shewed  you  from  the  Father ; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 

33  stone  me?  The  Jews  answered 
him,  For  a  good  work  we  stone 
thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy;  and 
because  that  thou,  being  a  man, 

34  makest  thyself  God.  Jesus  an- 
swered them.  Is  it  not  written 
in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are  gods? 


35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  God  came  (and  the 

36  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  say 
ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  ^sanc- 
tified and  sent  into  the  world,Thou 
blasphemest;  because  I  said,  I  am 

37  the  Son  of  God  ?  If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  believe  me 

38  not.  But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the  works: 


ha(h  given  unto  me.      *  Or,  aught     ^  Or,  consecrated 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  which  my  Father 


10.  39-11.  7 


S.    JOHN. 


437 


may    know,    and    believe,    that    the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him  ;  but  he  escaped  out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan  into  the  place  where  John  at 
first  baptized;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle :  but 
all  things  that  John  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER    XI. 

I  Christ  raiscth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45 
Many  ytnvs  believe.  47  The  high  priests  and  Phari- 
sees gather  a  council  against  Christ.  49  Caiaphas 
prophcsieth.  54  yesus  hid  himself.  55  At  the  pass- 
over  they  inquire  after  him,  and  lay  'wait  for  him. 

NOW    a    certain    man    was    sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the 
town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (ItwasM^^/ Mary  which  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother 
Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said. 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son 
of  God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days 
still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 


that  ye  may  know  and  understand 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in 

39  the  Father.  They  sought  again 
to  take  him :  and  he  went  forth 
out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place  where 
John  was  at  the  first  baptizing; 

41  and  there  he  abode.  And  many 
came  unto  him;  and  they  said, 
John  indeed  did  no  sign  :  but  all 
things  whatsoever  John  spake  of 

42  this  man  were  true.  And  many 
believed  on  him  there. 


11  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village 
of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  And  it  was  that  Mary  which  an- 
ointed the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick. 

3  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto 
him,    saying.    Lord,    behold,    he 

4  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.  But 
when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said,  This 
sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for 
the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God    may  be    glorified   thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 

6  sister,  and  Lazarus.  When  there- 
fore he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he 
abode  at  that  time  two  days  in 

7  the  place  where  he  was.  Then 
after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples, 
Let    us    go    into    Judsea    again. 


438 


S.    yOHN. 


IL  8-19 


8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he :  and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death  :  but  they  thought  that  he  had 
spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye 
may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go 
unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow  dis- 
ciples. Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 


8  The  disciples  say  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking 
to   stone   thee ;    and   goest  thou 

9  thither  again  ?  Jesus  answered. 
Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the 
day?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day, 
he    stumbleth    not,   because    he 

10  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.  But 
if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he 
stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not 

1 1  in  him.  These  things  spake  he  : 
and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen 
asleep  ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 

12  him  out  of  sleep.  The  disciples 
therefore  said  unto  him,  Lord,  if 
he  is  fallen   asleep,   he  will   ^re- 

13  cover.  Now  Jesus  had  spoken 
of  his  death :  but  they  thought 
that  he   spake  of  taking  rest  in 

14  sleep.  Then  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that 
I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye 
may  believe  ;   nevertheless  let  us 

16  go  unto  him.  Thomas  therefore, 
who  is  called  ^Didymus,  said  unto 
his  fellow-disciples.  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 


17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four 

18  days  already.  Now  Bethany  was 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 

19  furlongs  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews 
had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary, 
to  console  them  concerning  their 


^  Gr.  be  saved.         ^  That  is,  Twin. 


11.  20-31 


S.    JOHN. 


439 


20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  it"  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

2  2  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  aa^ain  in  the  resur- 
rection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord: 
I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into 
the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Master 
is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
arose  quickly, and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she    rose  up  hastily  and  went 


20  brother.  Martha  therefore,  when 
she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  still 

21  sat  in  the  house.  Martha  there- 
fore said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 

22  not  died.  And  even  now  I  know 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 

23  God,  God  will  give  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall 

24  rise  again.  Martha  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise 
again  in  the  resurrection  at  the 

25  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I 
am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life: 
he  that  believeth  on  me,  though 

26  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live :  and  who- 
soever liveth  and  believeth  on  me 
shall  never  die.     Believest  thou 

27  this?  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  have  believed  that  thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world. 


28  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she 
went  away,  and  called  Mary  Mier 
sister  secretly,  saying.  The  ^Mas- 

29  ter  is  here,  and  calleth  thee.  And 
she,when  she  heard  it,  arose  quick- 

30  ly,  and  went  unto  him.  (Now  Je- 
sus was  not  yet  come  into  the 
village,  but  was  still  in  the  place 

31  where  Martha  met  him.)  The 
Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in 
the  house,  and  were  comforting 
her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that 
she    rose    up  quickly  and  went 


^  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secretly         ^  Or,  Teacher 


440 


S.    yOHN. 


11.  32-41 


out,  followed  her,  saying,  She  goeth 
unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid 
him  ?  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even 
this  man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave.  It 
was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath 
been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldest 
believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory 
of  God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 


out,  followed  her,  supposing  that 
she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to 

32^  weep  there.  Mary  therefore, 
when  she  came  where  Jesus  was, 
and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 

'i^'x,  not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore 
saw  her  ^weeping,  and  the  Jews 
also  ^weeping  which  came  with 
her,  he  ^groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 

34^  was  troubled,  and  said.  Where 
have  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto 

35  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus 

36  wept.     The  Jews  therefore  said, 

37  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  But 
some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this 
man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused 
that  this  man  also  should  not  die? 


38  Jesus  therefore  again  ^groaning  in 
himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now 
it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay 

39  ^against  it.  Jesus  saith,  Take 
ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead 

40  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the 

41  glory  of  God?  So  they  took  away 
the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I  thank 
thee    that     thou     heardest    me. 


'  Gr.  wail.  *  Gr.  wailing.  '  Or,  was  moved  with  indignation  in  the  spirit 

^  Or,  being  moved  ivith  indignation  in  himself        *  Or,  upon 


*  Gr.  troubled  himself. 


11.  42-51 


^.  yoiiN. 


441 


42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of  the 
people  which  stand  by  I  said  it,  that 
they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave-clothes;  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Loose  him,  and  let  him 
§0. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on 
him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them 
what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  \  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council, 
and  said,  What  do  we  ?  for  this  man 
doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men 
will  believe  on  him  ;  and  the  Romans 
shall  come  and  take  away  both  our 
place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  Caia- 
phas,  being  the  high  priest  that  same 
year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  noth- 
ing at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedi- 
ent for  us,  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that  year, 


42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me 
always  :  but  because  of  the  multi- 
tude which  standeth  around  I  said 
it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 

43  didst  send  me.  And  when  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 

44  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He 
that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound 
hand  and  foot  with  ^  grave-clothes ; 
and  his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews, 
which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld 
^that  which  he  did,  believed  on 

46  him.  But  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  the  things  which  Jesus  had 
done. 


47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and 
the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council, 
and  said,  What  do  we  ?    for  this 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let 
him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe 
on  him:  and  the  Romans  will  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place  and 

49  our  nation.  But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest 
that  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know 

50  nothing  at  all,  nor  do  ye  take  ac- 
count that  it  is  expedient  for  you 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation 

51  perish  not.  Now  this  he  said  not 
of  himself:  but  being  high  priest 


*  Or,  grave-bands         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  which  he  did. 


442 


S.    JOHN. 


11.  52-12.  2 


he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die 
for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews ;  but  went 
thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim, 
and  there  continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
nigh  at  hand :  and  many  went  out 
of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before 
the  passover,  to  purify  themselves, 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye, 
that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  given  a  command- 
ment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where 
he  were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  yesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet,  g  The 
people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The  high  priests  co7i- 
sult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth  into  ycrusalem.  20 
Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus.  23  He  foretelleth  his 
death.  37  The  Jeios  are  gene?-ally  blinded .•  42  yet 
many  chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  confess  him  :  44 
therefore  Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confession  of  faith. 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Bethany,  where 
Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  served:  but  Laza- 


that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 

52  should  die  for  the  nation;  and  not 
for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he 
might  also  gather  together  into 
one  the  children  of  God  that  are 

53  scattered  abroad.  So  from  that 
day  forth  they  took  counsel  that 
they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews,  but  de- 
parted thence  into  the  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim  ;  and  there  he  tar- 

55  ried  with  the  disciples.  Now  the 
passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand  : 
and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country  before  the  pass- 

56  over,  to  purify  themselves.  They 
sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  one  with  another,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple.  What  think 
ye  ?    That  he  will  not  come  to  the 

57  feast?  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  given  com- 
mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 


12  Jesus  therefore  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus 
2  raised  from  the  dead.  So  they 
made  him  a  supper  there :  and 
Martha  served  ;  but  Lazarus  was 


12.  3-12 


^.    JOHN. 


443 


rus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the 
house  was  filled  with  the  odour  of 
the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare  what 
was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone: 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there :  and 
they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  niight  see  Lazarus  also, 
whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead, 

10  \  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  death  ; 

1 1  Because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ^  On  the  next  day  much  people 
that  were  come  to  the  feast,  when 


one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 

3  him.  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  ^spikenard,  very 
precious,  and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair:  and  the  house  was  filled 
wdth  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  But  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which   should  betray  him, 

5  saith,  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold    for  three    hundred  ^ pence, 

6  and  given  to  the  poor?  Now 
this  he  said,  not  because  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was 
a  thief,  and  having-  the  ^bag^  ^took 

7  away  what  was  put  therein.  Jesus 
therefore  said,  ^Suffer  her  to  keep 
it  against  the  day  of  my  burying. 

8  For  the  poor  ye  have  always  with 
you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 


9  The  common  people  therefore 
of  the  Jews  learned  that  he  was 
there :  and  they  came,  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 
lohad  raised  from  the  dead.  But 
the  chief  priests  took  counsel 
that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also 

1 1  to  death  ;  because  that  by  reason 
of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  On  the  morrow  ^a  great  multi- 
tude that  had  come  to  the  feast, 


'  See  marginal  note  on  Mark  xiv.  3.  '^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  '  Or,  box         *  Or,  car- 

ried  7vhat  ivas put  Ikercin         *  Or,  Let  her  alone:  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it        ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  the  conunon  people. 


444 


S.    JOHN. 


12.  13-22 


they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  the  King 
of  Israel  that  conieth  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

1 4  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a 
young  ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it  is  written, 

1 5  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on 
an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  nothis 
disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remembered  they 
that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

1 7  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out 
of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  bare  record, 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye  how 
ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the  world 
is  gone  after  him. 

20  \  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came  up 
to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  An- 
drew :  and  again  Andrew  and  Philip 
tell  Jesus. 


when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 

13  coming  to  Jerusalem,  took  the 
branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried 
out,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

14  even  the  King  of  Israel.  And 
Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass, 

15  sat  thereon;  as  it  is  written.  Fear 
not,  daughter  of  Zion :  behold, 
thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an 

1 6  ass's  colt.  These  thinofs  under- 
stood  nothis  disciples  at  the  first: 
but  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 

17  unto  him.  The  multitude  there- 
fore that  was  with  him  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb, 
and    raised   him  from   the    dead, 

18  bare  witness.  For  this  cause  also 
the  multitude  went  and  met  him, 
for  that  they  heard  that  he  had 

19  done  this  sign.  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  among  themselves, 
^  Behold  how  ye  prevail  nothing : 
lo,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 


20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  those  that  went  up  to  wor- 

21  ship  at  the  feast:  these  therefore 
came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida of  Galilee,  and  asked  him, 
saying.  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew: 
Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip,  and 


»0r,  Ye  behold 


12.  23  34 


S.    JOHN. 


445 


23  *j[  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone:  but 
if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit, 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose 
it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this 
world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man  serve 
me,  him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour:  but  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, I  have  both  o-lorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 
dered :  others  said.  An  angel  spake 
to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  7nen  unto  me, 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever:    and  how  sayest 


23  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  an- 
swereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  is 
come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should 

24  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it 
abideth  by  itself  alone  ;   but  if  it 

25  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.  He 
that  loveth  his  Mife  loseth  it;  and 
he  that  hateth  his  '  life  in  this  world 

26  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If 
any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be :  if  any  man 
serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  hon- 

27  our.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  ^hour.  But  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There 
came  therefore  a  voice  out  of 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glori- 
fied it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore,  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  had  thundered:  others  said,  An 

30  angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  Jesus 
answered  and  said.  This  voice  hath 
not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your 

31  sakes.  Now  is  ^  the  judgement  of 
this  world :   now  shall  the  prince 

32  of  this  world  be  cast  out.  And  I, 
if  I  be  lifted  up  ^from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  men   unto   myself. 

33  But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what 
manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the 
law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for 


'  Or,  soul         ''■  Or,  hour  ?         ^  Or,  a  judgement         *  Or,  ottt  of 


446 


S.    JOHN. 


12.  35-42 


thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted 
up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest 
darkness  come  upon  you  :  for  he  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  groeth. 

2)6  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in 
the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  light.  These  things  spake  Jesus, 
and  departed,  and  did  hide  himself 
from  them. 

37  \  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they 
believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 


39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 


41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  T[  Nevertheless  among  the  chief 
rulers  also  many  believed  on  him ;  but 
because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not 
confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue: 


ever :  and  how  sayest  thou.  The 
Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 

35  who  is  this  Son  of  man?  Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a 
little  while  is  the  light  ^  among  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that 
darkness  overtake  you  not:  and 
he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness 
knoweth   not   whither  he   goeth. 

2)6  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe 
on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become 
sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 
he  departed  and  ^hid  himself  from 

2,"]  them.  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  signs  before  them,  yet 

38  they  believed  not  on  him :  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who   hath   believed   our 

report  ? 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of 

the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and 

he  hardened  their  heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their 

eyes,  and  perceive  with  their 

heart, 
And  should  turn. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because 
he  saw  his  glory ;  and  he  spake 

42  of  him.  Nevertheless  even  of 
the  rulers  many  believed  on  him; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they 
did  not  confess  '2/,  lest  they  should 
be   put   out   of  the   synagogue; 


^  Or,  in         '^  Or,  was  hidden  from  them         ^  Or,  him 


12.  43-13.  2 


S.    JOHN. 


447 


43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  T[  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that 
believeth  on  me,  beHeveth  not  on  me, 
but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  hght  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  beHeveth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for 
I  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
ceiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I  have 
spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  my- 
self; but  the  Father  which  sent  me, 
he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what  I 
should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting- :  whatsoever 
I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  Jesus  washeth  the  disciples'  feet :  exhorteth  them 
to  htimility  and  charity.  18  He  foretelleth,  and  dis- 
covereth  to  John  by  a  token,  that  Judas  should  betray 
him  ."31  commandeth  them  to  love  one  another,  36  and 
forewarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 
2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 


43  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men 
more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  rne,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 

45  me.     And  he  that  beholdeth  me 

46  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  I 
am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  me 
may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.' 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  sayings, 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him 
not:   for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 

48  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He 
that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him :  the  word  that  I 
spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him 

49  in  the  last  day.  For  I  spake  not 
from  myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  L  should  say,  and 

50  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know 
that  his  commandment  is  life  eter- 
nal :  the  things  therefore  which  I 
speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


13  Now  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  Jesus  knowing  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  de- 
part out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved  his  own 
which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
2  them  ^ unto  the  end.     And  during 


1  Or,  to  the  uttermost 


448 


^.    JOHN. 


13.  3-12 


devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart 
of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  be- 
tray him  ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and 
went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments;  and  took  a  towel, 
and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into 
a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Thencomethhe  to  Simon  Peter: 
and  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  dost 
thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my 
hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and 
ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him ;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are 
not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was 
set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ? 


supper,  the  devil  having  already 
put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot, 

3  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus, 
knowine  that  the  Fatherhad  given 
all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that 
he  came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth 

4  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper,  and 
layeth  aside  his  garments;  and  he 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  witli 
the  to  wel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou 

7  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now;  but  thou  shalt 

8  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash 
my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him.  If 
I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 

9  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but 

1 0  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Jesus 
saith  to  him.  He  that  is  bathed 
needeth  not  *  save  to  wash  his  feet, 
but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye 

1 1  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he 
knew  him  that  should  betray  him  ; 
therefore  said  he,  Yc  are  not  all 
clean. 


1 2  So  when  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and 
^sat  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  onxit  save,  and  his  feet.         *  Gr.  reclined. 


13.  13-24 


S.     JOHN. 


449 


13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well ;  {ov  so\  am. 

14  If  I  then,jy^?^r  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, have  washed  your  feet;  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  veril3%  I  say  unto  you, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  ^  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen :  but  that 
the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He 
that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted 
up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send 
receiveth  me;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified, 
and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on 
another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who 
it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 


1 3  to  you  ?  Ye  call  me,  ^  Master, 
and.  Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;   for 

14  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and 
the  ^  Master,  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 

1 5  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given 
you  an  example,  that  ye  also 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A 
-servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord;    neither  ^one   that  is   sent 

17  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  If 
ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are 

18  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak  not  of 
you  all:  I  know  whom  I  *have 
chosen:  but  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled.  He  that  eateth 
^  my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against 

19  me.  From  henceforth  I  tell  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe 

20  that  •'I  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me  ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  the  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 

22  shall  betray  me.  The  disciples 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting 

23  of  whom  he  spake.  There  was  at 
the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom 
one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus 

24  loved.  Simon  Peter  therefore 
beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom  he 


*  Or,  Teacher        *  Gr.  bondservant, 
his  bread -untk  me.         ^  Or,  I  am 
29 


Gr.  an  apostle.         *  Or,  chose        '  Many  ancient  authorities  read 


450 


S.    JOHN. 


13.  25-34 


25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  .it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  wh<en  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him.  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 
him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things 
that  we  have  need  of  against  the 
feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  some- 
thing to  the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out ;  and  it 
was  night. 

31  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
-out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
1  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me ; 
and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither 
J  go,  ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say 
to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  another; 
,as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another. 


25  speaketh.  He  leaning  back,  as 
he   was,    on    Jesus'  breast   saith 

26  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it  ?  Jesus 
therefore  answereth.  He  it  is,  for 
whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give 
it  him.  So  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it 
to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon  Isca- 

27  riot.  And  after  the  sop,  then 
entered  Satan  into  him.  Jesus 
therefore   saith    unto    him.  That 

28  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  Now  no 
man  at  the  table  knew  for  what 
intent  he    spake    this   unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas 
had  the  ^bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Buy  what  things  we  have 
need  of  for  the  feast ;  or,  that 
he  should  o-ive  somethinor  to  the 

30  poor.  He  then  having  received 
the  sop  went  out  straightway: 
and  it  was  night. 

31  When  therefore  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  ^is  the  Son 
of  man  glorified,  and  God  ^  is  glori- 

32  fied  in  him  ;  and  God  shall  glorify 
him   in  himself,  and  straightway 

33  shall  he  glorify  him.  Little  chil- 
dren, yet  a  little  while  I  am  with 
you.  Ye  shall  seek  me :  and  as 
I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  un- 

34  to  you.  A  new  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  an- 
other; ^even  as  I  have  loved  you, 
that  ye  also   love   one   another. 


^  Or,  box         *  Or,  was         ^  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another 


13.  35-14.  5 


S.    yOHN. 


451 


35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  \  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now ;  but  thou 
shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

2s']  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake  ?  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied 
me  thrice. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

I  Christ  coniforteth  his  disciples  with  the  hope  of 
heaven:  6  professeth  himself  the  way,  the  tntth,  and 
the  life,  attd  one  with  the  Father  :  13  assiweth  their 
prayers  in  his  name  to  be  effectual:  15  request eth 
love  and  obedience,  16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the 
Comforter,    27  and  leaveth  his  peace  with  them. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God^  believe  also 
in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 


35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now;  but  thou  shalt 

2,"]  follow  afterwards.  Peter  saith  un- 
to him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow 
thee  even  now  ?     I  will  lay  down 

38  my  life  for  thee.  Jesus  answereth, 
Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for 
me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 


14      Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
^ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 

2  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  ^mansions ;  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you  ;  for  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where 

4  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also.  ^And 
whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  go- 
est;   how    know   we    the    way? 


*  Or,  believe  in  God 
and  the  way  ye  know. 


*  Or,  abiding-placts        ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 


^52 


S.    JOHN. 


14.  6-lG 


6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  the  truth,  and  the  Hfe:  no  man 
Cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also :  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew 
us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I 
been  so  long-  time  with  you,  and  yet 
hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  he 
that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Fa- 
ther ;  and  how  sayest  thou  then, 
Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but  the 
Father  that  dvvelleth  in  me,  he  doeth 
the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater 
ivorks  than  these  shall  he  do ;  because 
I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 


6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way, 
and  the  truth,  and  the  life  :  no  one 
Cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  ^by 

7  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father 
also :    from   henceforth  ye   know 

8  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the 

9  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Have  I  been  so 
long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou 
not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath 
seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ; 
how    sayest    thou,  Shew  us    the 

10  Father?  Believest  thou  not  that 
I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  sav  unto 
you  I  speak  not  from  myself:  but 
the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his 

1 1  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 

1 2  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  w^r/^i-  than  these 
shall  he  do;  because  I  go  unto  the 

1 3  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 

14  Son,    If  ye  shall  ask  ^  me  any  thing 

1 5  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.  If  ye 
love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  com- 

1 6  mandments.  And  I  will  ^pray  the 
Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 


1  Or,  through        '  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me. 


'  Gr.  make  request  of. 


14.  17-26 


S.    yOHN. 


453 


forter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you 
for  ever; 

1 7  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth ;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him: 
but  ye  know  him  ;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

i8  I  will  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less :  I  will  come  to  you. 

1 9  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  see  me: 
because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and 
I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and 
I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  my- 
self to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Isca- 
riot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  ihou  wilt 
manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not 
unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words :  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him, 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  sayings  :  and  the  word  which 
ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  ivhich  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father 


other  ^Comforter,  that  he  may  be 

17  with  you  for  ever,  eveti  the  Spirit 
of  truth  :  whom  the  world  cannot 
receive  ;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not, 
neither  knoweth  him :  ye  know 
him  ;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and 

18  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave 
you  ^desolate:  I  come  unto  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
beholdeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  be- 
hold me:  because  I  live,  ^ye  shall 

20  live  also.  In  that  day  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and 

21  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 
be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will 
love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself 

22  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to 
pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 
self unto  us,  and    not    unto   the 

23  world  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  word :  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and   make  our  abode 

24  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  words :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  who  sent  me. 


25  These    things   have   I  spoken 
unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with 

26  you.      But  the  ^Comforter,  even 
the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father 


1  Or,  Advocate     Or,  Helper     Gr.  Paraclete.         ^  Or,  orphans         *  Or,  and  ye  shall  live 


454 


5.    yOHN. 


14.  27—15.  4 


will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace 
I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giv- 
eth.give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice, 
because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father: 
for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you  :  for  the  prince  of  this  world 
Cometh,  and  hath  nothinof  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as  the 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  behveen  Christ 
and  his  members,  under  the  parable  of  the  vine.  18 
A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of  the  world. 
26    The  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father 
is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself, 
except  it  abide  in  the  vine  ;  no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 


will   send   in  my  name,  he  shall 

teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to 

.  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said 

27  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with 
you;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you: 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I 
unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fear- 

28  ful.  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you, 
I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  re- 
joiced, because  I  go  unto  the  Fa- 
ther:   for  the   Father  is  greater 

29  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told 
you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

30  believe.  I  will  no  more  speak 
much  with  you,  for  the  prince 
of    the    world    cometh :    and   he 

31  hath  nothing  in  me ;  but  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the 
Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave 
me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


15     I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fa- 

2  ther  is  the  husbandman.  Every 
branch  in  me  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  taketh  it  away:  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit, 
he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear 

3  more  fruit.  Already  ye  are  clean 
because  of  the  word  which  I  have 

4  spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me, 
and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  can- 
not bear  fruit  of  itself,  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide   in   me. 


15.  5-15 


S.    yOHN. 


455 


5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit ;  for  without  me  ye  can 
do  nothing-. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  with- 
ered ;  and  men  gather  them,  and 
cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye 
be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you  :  continue  ye  in 
my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as 
I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain 
in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be 
full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  That 
ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved 
you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

1 5  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  serv- 
ants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his    lord    doeth :    but  I   have 


5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
the  same  beareth  much  fruit:  for 
apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered;  and  they  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 

7  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in 
me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you, 
ask   whatsoever  ye   will,   and    it 

8  shall  be  done  unto  you.  Herein 
'is  my  Father  glorified,  ^that  ye 
bear  much  fruit ;  and  so  shall  ve 

9  be  my  disciples.  Even  as  the  Fa- 
ther hath  loved  me,  I  also  have 
loved  you  :  abide  ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even 
as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I- spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

1 2  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye 
love  one  another,  even  as  I  have 

13  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath  no 
man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 

1 4  his  life  for  his  friends.  Ye  are  my 
friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  Avhich 

15  I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I 
call  you  ^servants;  for  the  ''serv- 
ant knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth:    but   I    have    called    you 


'  Or,  -was  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  my  disciples.  '  Gr.  bond- 

servants.         *  Gr.  bondservant. 


456 


^.    JOHN. 


15.  16-24 


called  you  friends  ;  for  all  things  that 
I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I  have 
made  known  unto  you. 

1 6  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained 
you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should 
remain ;  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I 
have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have 
persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute you  ;  if  they  have  kept  my 
saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because    they  know    not   him    that 

•sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  ;  but 
now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin, 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 
Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father. 


friends;     for    all    things    that    I 
heard    from    my  Father   I    have 

16  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  did 
not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you, 
and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  abide :  that  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

1 7  These  things  I  command  you,  that 

18  ye  may  love  one  another.  If  the 
world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that 
it  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated 

19  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  its  own: 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of 
the   world,   therefore    the    world 

20  hateth  you.  Remember  the  word 
that  I  said  unto  you,  A  ^servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute you ;  if  they  kept  my  word, 

21  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all 
these  things  will  they  do  unto  you 
for  my  name's  sake,  because  they 

22  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If 
I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but 
now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their 

23  sin.    He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 

24  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works  which 
none  other  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin:  but  now  have  they  both  seen 
and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 


1  Or,  kno^v  ye        *  Gr.  bondservant. 


15.  25—16.  6 


S.    JOHN. 


457 


25  But  this  comcth  to  pass,  that  the 
word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written 
in  their  law,  They  hated  me  without 
a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me  : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

I  Christ  cotnforteth  his  disciples  against  tribulation 
by  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  his  resurrec- 
tion and  ascension  :  23  assureth  their  prayers  made  in 
his  name  to  be  acceptable  to  his  Father.  '^^  Peace  in 
Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 

THESE  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you, 
that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may 
remember  that  I  told  you  of  them. 
And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you 
at  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with 
you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 


25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the 
word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  writ- 
ten in  their  law,  They  hated  me 

26  without  a  cause.  But  when  the 
^Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will 
send  unto  you  from  the  Father, 
even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
^proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he 

27  shall  bear  witness  of  me:  ^and 
ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye 
have  been  with  me  from  the  bo- 
ginning. 


16      These  things    have    I   spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 

2  made  to  stumble.  They  shall 
put  you  out  of  the  synagogues: 
yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  who- 
soever killeth  you  shall  think  that 
he    offereth    service    unto    God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do,  be- 
cause they  have  not  known  the 

4  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when 
their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  re- 
member them,  how  that  I  told  you. 
And  these  things  I  said  not  unto 

o 

you  from  the  beginning,  because 

5  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go 
unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me.  Whither  go- 

6  est  thou?  But  because  I  have 
spoken  these  things  unto  you, 
sorrow   hath   filled    your    heart. 


^  Or,  Advocate     Ox,  Helper     Ox.  Paraclete.         "^  Ox,  goeth  forth  from         ^  Ox,  and  bear  ye  also  witness 


458 


S.    JOHN. 


16.  7-17 


7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth; 
It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away : 
for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter 
will  not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  de- 
part, I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not 
on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more ; 

11  Ofjudgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yetmany  things  to  say  un- 
to you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now. 

1 3  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself;  butwhatsoeverhe  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will  shew 
you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  forhe  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you. 

1 5  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 
are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it 
unto  you. 

1 6  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me:  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the 
Father. 

1 7  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and, 
Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 


7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ; 
It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
^Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you  ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  un- 

8  to  you.  And  he,  when  he  is  come, 
will  convict  the  world  in  respect 
of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 

9  of  judgement :    of  sin,   because 

10  they  believe  not  on  me  ;  of  right- 
eousness, because  I  go  to  the 
Father,   and   ye   behold    me    no 

1 1  more  ;  of  judgement,  because  the 
prince  of  this   world  hath  been 

12  judged.  I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 

13  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he 
shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth: 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  him- 
self; but  what  things  soever  he 
shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak : 
and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the 

14  things  that  are  to  come.  He 
shall  glorify  me :  for  he  shall  take 
of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto 

15  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the 
Father  hath  are  mine :  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and 

16  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  A  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  behold  me  no 
more ;    and  again  a  little  while, 

1 7  and  ye  shall  see  me.  Some  of 
his  disciples  therefore  said  one 
to  another,  What  is  this  that  he 
saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me : 
and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 


^  Or,  Advocate     Or,  Helper     Gr.  Paraclete. 


16.  18-26 


5.     JOHN. 


459 


1 8  They  said  therefore,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  Httle  while  ?  we 
cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesusknevvthat  they  were 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  your- 
selves of  that  I  said,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  a- 
gain,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but 
the  world  shall  rejoice  ;  and  ye  shall 
be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall 
be  turned  into  joy. 

2 1  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come  :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered 
of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no 
more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man 
is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your 
joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it 
you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  noth- 
ing in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the  time 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew 
you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 


18  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A  litde  while  }    We 

19  know  not  what  he  saith.  Jesus 
perceived  that  they  were  desirous 
to  ask  him,  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves 
concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  behold  me  not, 
and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 

20  shall  see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

21  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath'  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is 
delivered  of  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth no  more  the  anguish,  for 
the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 
world.  And  ye  therefore  now 
have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no  one  taketh 
away  from  you.  And  in  that  day 
ye  shall  ^ask  me  nothing.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  shall 
ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he 
will  give  it  you  in  my  name. 
Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing 
in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be 
fulfilled. 

These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  ^proverbs:  the  hour 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more 
speak  unto  you  in  ^proverbs, 
but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the 
26  Father.     In  that  day  ye  shall  ask 


22 


23 


24 


25 


^  Or,  ask  vie  no  questiott  '  Or,  parables 


460 


S.    JOHN. 


16.  27-17.  2 


name:  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that 
I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  from 
God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world :  again,  I 
leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo, 
now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speak- 
est  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by 
this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth 
from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scatter- 
ed, every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall 
leave  me  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not 
alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me. 

'^'x,  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer ; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

•  I  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him,  6  to 
presei-ue  his  apostles,  II  in  unity,  1 7  and  truth,  20  to 
glorify  them,  and  all  other  believers  with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come ;  glorify 
thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 


in  my  name:  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  ^pray  the  Father 

27  for  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 

28  forth  from  the  Father,  I  came  out 
from  the  Father,  and  am  come 
into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  unto  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speak- 
est thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no 

30  ^proverb.  Now  know  we  that 
thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should 
ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that 

31  thou  camest  forth  from  God.  Je- 
sus answered  them,  Do  ye  now 

32  believe?  Behold,  the  hour  com- 
eth, yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be 
scattered,  every  man  to  his  own, 
and  shall  leave  me  alone :  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the 

'Xf'^i  Father  is  with  me.  These  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in 
me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the 
world  ye  have  tribulation :  but 
be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  over- 
come the  world. 


17      These  things  spake  Jesus;  and 

lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he 

said.  Father,  the   hour  is  come; 

glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may 

2  glorify  thee :  even  as  thou  gavest 


^  Gr.  make  request  of.  ^  Or,  parable 


17.  3-11 


S.    yOHN. 


461 


over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ.whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : 
I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory 
which  I  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out 
of  the  world :  thine  they  were,  and 
thou  gavest  them  me ;  and  they  have 
kept  thy  word, 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
thines  whatsoever  thou  hast  oriven 
me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me ;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and 
I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  thine  own  name  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 
one,  as  we  ai^e. 


him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him, 
to  them  he  should  give  eternal 

3  life.  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  should  know  thee  the 
only  true  God,  and  him  whom 
thou  didst  send,  eveii  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having 
accomplished  the  work  which  thou 

5  hast  given  me  to  do.     And  now, 

0  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory 
which    I    had   with    thee    before 

6  the  world  was.  I  manifested 
thy  name  unto  the  men  whom 
thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world: 
thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  to  me;  and  they  have  kept 

7  thy  word.  Now  they  know  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 

8  me  are  from  thee :  for  the  words 
which  thou  gavest  me  I  have 
giv^n  unto  them ;  and  they  re- 
ceived them,  and  knew  of  a  truth 
that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and 
they  believed  that  thou  didst  send 

9  me.  I  ^pray  for  them:  I  ^pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me ;    for 

10  they  are  thine:  and  all  things  that 
are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

11  And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world, 
and  these  are  in  the  world,  and 

1  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
keep  them  in  thy  name  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may   be  one,    even    as   we   are. 


^  Gr.  make  request. 


462 


S.    JOHN. 


n.  12-22 


12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name :  those 
that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and 
none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition  ;  that  the  Scripture  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee  ;  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world, 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled 
in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  be- 
cause they  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil, 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be  sanc- 
tified throuofh  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
on  me  through  their  word ; 

2 1  That  they  all  may  be  one ;  as 
thou.  Father,  ^r/  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 
that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us :  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gav- 
est me  I  have  given  them ;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one : 


1 2  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them 
in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given 
me  :  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not 
one  of  them  perished, but  the  son  of 
perdition ;  that  the  scripture  might 

13  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to 
thee;  and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the  world,  that  they  may  have  my 

14  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.  I  have 
given  them  thy  word ;  and  the 
world  hated  them,  because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 

1 5  am  not  of  the  world.  I  ^  pray  not 
that  thou  shouldest  take  them 
^from  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep   them  ^from  ^the 

16  evil  07ie.  They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 

1 7  world.      ^Sanctify    them    in    the 

18  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.  As 
thou  didst  send  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into 

19  the  world.  And  for  their  sakes  I 
^sanctify  myself,  that  they  them- 
selves also  may  be  sanctified  in 

20  truth.  Neither  for  these  only  do 
I  ^pray,  but  for  them  also  that  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word  ; 

2 1  that  they  may  all  be  one ;  even 
as  thou.  Father,  ar^  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in 
us :  that  the  world  may  believe 

22  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I 
have  given  unto  them ;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one; 


Gr,  make  request,         *  Gr.  out  of.         '  Or,  evil        *  Or,  Consecrate 


17.  23-18.  3 


S.    yOHN. 


463 


23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one; 
and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with  me 
where  I  am  ;  that  they  may  behold 
my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  : 
for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee :  but  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  declare  it;  that 
the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 
me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

I  Judas  betray etii  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to  the 
ground.      10   Peter  smiteth   off  Male  hits'    ear.      12 

Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas  and  Caiaphas. 

15  Peter's  denial.  19  Jesus  examined  de/ore  Caia- 
phas. 28  //is  arraignment  before  Pilate.  36  His 
kingdom.     40   The  Jews  ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,  knew  the  place:  for  Jesus  ofttimes 
resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons. 


23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  perfected  into  one  ; 
that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst 
them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me. 

24  Father,  ^  that  which  thou  hast 
given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am, 
they  also  may  be  with  me ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 

25  of  the  world.  O  righteous  Father, 
the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I 
knew  thee ;  and  these  knew  that 

26  thou  didst  send  me ;  and  I  made 
known  unto  them  thy  name,  and 
will  make  it  known  ;  that  the  love 
wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


18  Wh"en  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his  dis- 
ciples over  the  ^  brook  ^Kidron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  himself  and  his  disci- 

2  pies.  Now  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place:  for  Je- 
sus oft-times  resorted  thither  with 

3  his  disciples.  Judas  then,  having  re- 
ceived the  ^  band  of  soldiers,  and  offi- 
cers from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lan- 
terns and  torches  and  weapons. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  those  zvhom. 
*  Or,  cohort 


■■*  Or,  ravine     Gr.  winter-torrent.  ^  Or,  of  the  Cedars 


464 


S.    JOHN. 


18.  4-14 


4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them. 
Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward, and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I. am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way: 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake.  Of  them  which 
thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right 
ear.  The  servant's  name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath: 
the  cup  which  my  Father  hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

1 2  Then  the  band  and  the  captain 
and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
expedient  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people. 


4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the 
things  that  were  coming  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them, 

5  Whom  seek  ye  ?  They  answered 
him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas 
also,  which    betrayed    him,  was 

6  standing  with  them.  When  there- 
fore  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  he, 
they  went  backward,  and  fell  to 

7  the  ground.  Again  therefore  he 
asked  them,  Whom  seek  ye?   And 

8  they  said,Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus 
answered,  I  told  you  that  I  am  he\ 
if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 

9  go  their  way:  that  the  word  might 
be  fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Of 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me 

10 1  lost  not  one.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  having  a  sword  drew  it, 
and  struck  the  high  priest's  ^serv- 
ant, and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 
Now   the   ^servant's    name   was 

1 1  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into 
the  sheath:  the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

12  So  the  ^  band  and  the  ^  chief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers  of  the  Jews, 

13  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and 
led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was 
father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
expedient  that  one  man*  should 
die  for  the  people. 


1  Gr.  bondservant.         ^  Or,  cohort        *  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 


18.   15-24 


S.    JOHN. 


465 


15  ^  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple: 
that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her  that 
kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept 
the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?  He  saith, 
I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire  of 
coals,  for  it  was  cold ;  and  they  warm- 
ed themselves  :  and  Peter  stood  with 
them,  and  warmed  himself 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doc- 
trine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple, 
whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and 
in  secret  have  I  said  nothingf. 

21  Whyaskest  thou  me?  ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto 
them :  behold,  they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil : 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now    Annas    had    sent    him 


15  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple. 
Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  entered  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high 

1 6  priest ;  but  Peter  was  standing  at 
the  door  without.  So  the  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 

1 7  brought  in  Peter.  The  maid  there- 
fore that  kept  the  door  saith  unto 
Peter,  Art  thou  also  one  of  this 
man's  disciples?  Hesaith,  lamnot. 

18  Now  the  ^servants  and  the  officers 
were  standing  there,  having  made 
^a  fire  of  coals;  for  it  was  cold;  and 
they  were  warming  themselves: 
and  Peter  also  was  with  them, 
standing  and  warming  himself 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 

20  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
have  spoken  openly  to  the  world: 
I  ever  taught  in  ^synagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews 
come    together;    and    in    secret 

21  spake  I  nothing.  Why  askest 
thou  me?  ask  them  that  have 
heard  ine,  what  I  spake  unto  them : 
behold,    these    know   the    things 

22  which  I  said.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  one  of  the  officers  stand- 
ing by  struck  Jesus  ^  with  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 

23  priest  so?  Jesus  answered  him. 
If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest 

24  thou  me  ?     Annas  therefore  sent 


^  Gr.  bondservants. 
30 


*  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal.         'Gr.  synagogue.         *  Or,  with  a  rod. 


466 


S.    yOHN. 


18.  25-34 


bound     unto     Caiaphas     the     high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one 
of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied  zV,  and 
said,  I  am  not. 

26  Oneof  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee 
in  the  garden  with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again;  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  \  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment: 
and  it  was  early;  and  they  them- 
selves went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  ;  but 
that  they  might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said.  What  accusation  bring  ye 
.ao^ainst  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we 
v/ould  not  have  delivered  him  up 
iunto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  accord- 
ing to  your  law.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful 
for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signify- 
ing what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called  Jesus, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus   answered    him,    Sayest 


him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing 
and  warming  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples  ?     He  denied, 

26  and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the 
^servants  of  the  high  priest,  being 
a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter 
cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in 

27  the  garden  with  him  ?  Peter  there- 
fore denied  again:  and  straight- 
way the  cock  crew. 

28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from 
Caiaphas  into  the  ^palace:  and  it 
was  early;  and  they  themselves 
entered  not  into  the  ^palace,  that 
they   might    not   be    defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate 
therefore  went  out  unto  them,  and 
saith.  What  accusation  bring  ye 

30  against  this  man  ?  They  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him.  If  this  man 
were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should 
not  have  delivered  him  up  unto 

31  thee.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
them.  Take  him  yourselves,  and 
judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 

32  death:  that  the  word  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 
signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  entered  again 
into  the  ^palace,  and  called  Jesus, 
and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the 

34  King  of  the  Jews  ?   Jesus  answer- 


^  Gr.  bondservants.         *  Gr.  Prcctorium. 


18.  35—19.  2 


S.    JOHN. 


467 


thou    this    thing  of  thyself,  or   did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew  ? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  have  delivered  thee  unto 
me  :  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered.  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews ;  but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answer- 
ed, Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To 
this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
bearwitness  unto  the  truth.  Everyone 
that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 
truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  untothejews,  and  saith 
unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover  :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  re- 
lease unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  say- 
ing, Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  Christ  is  scourged,  croioneii  with  thorns,  and 
beaten.  4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release  him,  but  being 
overcome  luith  the  outrage  of  the  Jews,  he  delivered 
him  to  he  crucified.  23  They  cost  lots  for  his  gar- 
ments. 26  He  covtmendeth  his  mother  to  yohn.  28 
He  dieth.  31  His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is  buried  by 
yoseph  and  A'icodenius. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  hi7?z. 
2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 


ed,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself,  or 
did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning 

35  me?  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  delivered  thee  unto 

36  me  :  what  hast  thou  done  ?  Jesus 
answered.  My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world :  if  my  kingdom  were 
of  this  world,  then  would  my  ^serv- 
ants fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now 
is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

^j  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  an- 
swered. ^Thou  sayest  that  lam  a 
king.  To  this  end  have  I  been 
born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come 
into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 
witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 

38  my  voice.  Pilate  saith  unto  him, 
What  is  truth  ? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and   saith  unto   them,   I   find   no 

39  crime  in  him.  But  ye  have  a  cus- 
tom, that  I  should  release  unto 
you  one  at  the  passover :  will  ye 
therefore  that  I  release  unto  you 

40  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  They  cried 
out  therefore  again,  saying,  Not 
this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


19     Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
2  and  scourged  him.     And  the  sol- 
diers plaited  a  crown  of  thorns, 


^  Or,  officers  :  as  in  ver.  3,  12,  18,  22.         *  Or,  Thou  sayest  it,  because  I  am  a  king. 


468 


S.    JOHN. 


19.  3-11 


of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with  their 
hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring 
him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know 
that  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore 
and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  crucify  him:  for  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the 
Son  of  God. 

8  \  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ?  know- 
est  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  re- 
lease thee  ? 

1 1  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  <2// against  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  thee  from  above: 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 


and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  arrayed 
him  in  a  purple  garment ;  and  they 

3  cameuntohim,andsaid,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews  !  and  they  struck  him 

4^  with  their  hands.  And  Pilate 
went  out  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  out  to 
you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 

5  no  crime  in  him.  Jesus  therefore 
came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of 
thorns  and  the  purple  garment. 
And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Be- 

6  hold,  the  man  !  When  therefore 
the  chief  priests  and  the  officers 
saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them.  Take  him  your- 
selves, and  crucify  him  :   for  I  find 

7  no  crime  in  him.  The  Jews  an- 
swered him.  We  have  a  law,  and 
by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  be- 
cause he  made  himself  the  Son  of 

8  God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
this  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ; 

9  and  he  entered  into  the  ^palace 
again,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence   art   thou  ?      But  Jesus 

lo  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 
not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not 
that  I  have  ^  power  to  release  thee, 
and  have  ^power  to  crucify  thee  ? 


1 1  Jesus  answered  him.  Thou  would- 
est  have  no  ^ power  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto   thee  hath  greater  sin. 


*  Or,  with  rods         ^  Gr.  Prcctorium. 


'  Or,  authority 


19.  12-20 


S.    JOHN. 


469 


12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend:  who- 
soever maketh  himself  a  king  speak- 
^th  against  Cesar. 

1 3  \  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat 
in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
hour:  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered. We  have  no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And 
they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 

1 7  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of 
a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  ^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH 
THE   KING   OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews  ;  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city : 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek,  and  Latin. 


I  2  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release 
him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  say- 
ing. If  thou  release  this  man,  thou 
art  not  Caesar's  friend:  every  one 
that  maketh  himself  a  king  ^  speak- 

13  eth  against  Caesar.  When  Pilate 
therefore  heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down 
on  the  judgement-seat  at  a  place 
called  The  Pavement,  but  in  He- 

14  brew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the 
Preparation  of  the  passover:  it 
was  about  the  sixth  hour.  And 
he  saith  I  unto  the  Jews,  Behold, 

1 5  your  King  !  They  therefore  cried 
out.  Away  with  him,  away  with 
hitn,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  King? 
The  chief  priests  answered,  We 

1 6  have  no  king  but  Caesar.  Then 
therefore  he  delivered  him  unto 
them  to  be  crucified. 

They    took    Jesus    therefore : 

1 7  and  he  went  out,  bearing  the 
cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place 
called  The  place  of  a  skull,  which 
is   called    in    Hebrew   Golo-otha: 

18  where  they  crucified  him,  and 
with  him  two  others,  on  either 
side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  there 
was  written,  jesus  of  nazareth, 

20  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  This  title 
therefore  read  many  of  the  Jews  : 
^for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city: 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew, 
and    in    Latin,    and    in    Greek. 


^  Or,  opposeth  Cccsar         *  Ox,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  fesiis  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand 


470 


S.    JOHN. 


19.   21-20 


21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said, 
I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

2  2  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  T[  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  every 
soldier  a  part;  and  also  his  coat: 
now  the  coat  was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be : 
that  the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith.  They  parted  my  raiment 
among  them,  and  for  my  vesture 
they  did  cast  lots.  These  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  ^  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 
sister,  Mary  the  ivife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold  thy  mother!  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  ^  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  Scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full   of  vinegar:    and    they  filled  a 


21  The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore said  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews;  but,  that  he  said, 

22  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate 
answered,  What  I  have  written 
I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  the 
^  coat :  now  the  ^  coat  was  with- 
out   seam,  woven    from  the   top 

24  throughout.  They  said  therefore 
one  to  another.  Let  us  not  rend 
it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be :  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 

They     parted     my     garments 

among  them. 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they 

cast  lots. 
These  thino-s  therefore  the  soldiers 

25  did.  But  there  were  standing  by 
the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife 
of  Clopas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mo- 
ther, and  the  disciple  standing  by, 
whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold,  thy  mother !  And  from 
that  hour  the  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  hoine. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that 
all  thinofsare  now  finished,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  accomplished, 

29  saith,  I  thirst.  There  was  set  there 
a  vessel  full  of  vinegar:  so  they  put 


Or,  tunic 


19.  30-38 


^.    JOHN. 


471 


sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth, 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  fin- 
ished :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  a  high  day,)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away, 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  there  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true  ;  and  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye 
might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  Scripture  should  be  fulfilled, 
A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken, 

37  And  again  another  Scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced, 

38  ^  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathea,  being  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but 
secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  besought 
Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the 
body  of  Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and  took 
the  body  of  Jesus, 


a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar  upon 
hyssop,and  brought  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said.  It  is 
finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  his  spirit, 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bod- 
ies should  not  remain  on  the  cross 
upon  the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of 
that  sabbath  was  a  high  day) ,  asked 
of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might  be 

32  taken  away.  The  soldiers  there- 
fore came,  and  brake  the  legs  of 
the  first,  and  of  the  other  which  was 

33  crucified  with  him  :  but  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his 

34  legs  :  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
straightway  there  came  out  blood 

35  and  water.  And  he  that  hath  seen 
hath  borne  witness,  and  his  witness 
is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe, 

36  For  these  things  came  to  pass, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him    shall   not 

2)']  be  ^broken.  And  again  another 
scripture  saith.  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced, 

38  And  after  these  things  Joseph 
of  Arimathaea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secredy  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus :  and 
Pilate  eave  him  leave.  He  came 
therefore,  and  took  away  his  body. 


^  Or,  crushed 


472 


S.    JOHN. 


19.  39-20.  5 


39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus,  (which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,)  and  brought  a  mix- 
ture of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a 
hundred  pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the 
Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden  ;  and  in 
the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore 
because  of  the  Jews' preparation  ^(^jk; 
for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

I  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  :  3  so  do  Peter  and 
yohn,  ignorant  of  the  resurrection.  II  yesus  appear- 
eth  to  Mary  Magdalene,  19  and  to  his  disciples.  24  The 
incredulity,  and  confession  of  Thomas.  30  The  Scrip- 
ture is  sufficient  to  salvation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when  it 
was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and 
seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  dis- 
ciple, whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them.  They  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 

.sepulchre, 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  andlook- 


39  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus, 
he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him 
by  night,  bringing  a  ^mixture  of 
myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred 

40  pound  weight.  So  they  took  the 
body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in 
linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  the 
custom   of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden  ;  afid 
in  the  garden  a  new  tomb  wherein 

42  was  never  man  yet  laid.  There 
then  because  of  the  Jews'  Prepa- 
ration (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at 
hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 


20  Now  on  the  first  </<2ji/ of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early, 
while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken 

2  away  from  the  tomb.  She  runneth 
therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon 
Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto 
them.  They  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid 

3  him.  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  the  other  disciple,  and  they 

4  went  toward  the  tomb.  And  they 
ran  both  together :  and  the  other 
disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came 

5  first  to  the  tomb ;  and  stooping 
and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  roll. 


20.  G-15 


S.    JOHN. 


473 


ing  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ; 
yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the  se- 
pulchre, and  seeth  the  linen  clothes 
lie, 

7  And  the  napkin.that  was  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes, 
but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by 
itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  dis- 
ciple, which  came  first  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
Scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

1 1  "H  But  Mary  stood  without  at 
the  sepulchre  weeping :  and  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked 
into  the  sepulchre, 

1 2  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain. 

13  Andthey  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

1 4  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest 
thou?  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if 
thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 


cloths  lying ;   yet  entered  he  not 

6  in.  Simon  Peter  therefore  also 
cometh,  following  him,  and  enter- 
ed into  the  tomb  ;  and  he  behold- 

7  eth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and  the 
napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head, 
not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths,  but 

8  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then 
entered  in  therefore  the  other  dis- 
ciple also,  which  came  first  to  the 
tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed. 


9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scrip- 
ture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from 

10  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own  home. 

1 1  But  Mary  was  standing  with- 
out at  the  tomb  weeping :  so,  as 
she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked 

12  into  the  tomb  ;  and  she  beholdeth 
two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one 
at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where    they  have    laid   him. 

14  When  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 

15  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 
whom  seekest  thou  ?  She,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 


474 


S.    JOHN. 


20.  16-25 


where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

1 6  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She 
turned  herself,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Rabboni ;  which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
to  my  Father:  but  go  to  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father; 
and  to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
these  thinos  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 
disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  Jiis  hands  and  his 
side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again. 
Peace  be  unto  you :  as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  theiji,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,they 
are  remitted  unto  them;  ^?/<Tf  whoseso- 
ever sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  \  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with 
them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 


thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take 

16  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turneth  herself,  and 
saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 
boni ;  which  is  to  say,  ^  Master. 

1 7  Jesus  saith  to  her,  ^ Touch  me  not; 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto 
the  Father :  but  go  unto  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  to  them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father  and  your  Father, 
and    my    God    and    your    God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and 
telleth  the  disciples,  I  have  seen 
the  Lord ;  and  how  that  he  had 
said  these  things  unto  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening, 
on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  and  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 

20  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed 
unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  were  glad, 

21  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Jesus 
therefore  said  to  them  again. 
Peace  be  unto  you :  as-  the  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  ^  Holy  Ghost : 

23  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  unto  them ;  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  ^Didymus,   was    not   with 

25  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other 


^  Or,  Teacher         *  Or,  Take  not  hold  on  me        ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit        *  That  is,  Twin. 


20.  26-21.  1 


S.    yOHN. 


47< 


said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
cept I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  intp 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 
hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  \  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
with  them :  then  came  Jesus,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold 
my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  thrust  it  into  my  side ;  and  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed  :  blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  \  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this 
book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  <Son  of  God ;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

I  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  i.i>as  knoivn 
of  them  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes.  1 2  He  dineth 
with  them  ."15  earnestly  commandeth  Peter  to  feed  his 
lambs  and  sheep  :  18  foretelleth  him  of  his  death  :  22 
rebuketh  his  curiosity  touching  John.  25  The  con- 
clusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  shewed 
himself  again  to  the  disciples  at 


disciples  therefore  said  unto  him. 
We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he 
said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into 
his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  And  after  eisfht  davs  ae^ain  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my 
hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side :  and  be  not 

28  faithless,  but  believing.  Thomas 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  My 

29  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  Because  thou  hast  seen 
me,  Hhou  hast  believed:  blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disci- 
ples, which  are  not  written  in  this 

31  book:  but  these  are  written,  that 
ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his 
name. 


21      After  these  things  Jesus  mani- 
fested himself  aeain  to  the   dis- 


1  Or,  hast  thou  believed? 


476 


S.    JOHN. 


21.  2-10 


the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didymus, 
and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee, 
and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two 
other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I 
go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him.  We 
also  go  with  thee.  They  went  forth, 
and  entered  into  a  ship  immediately  ; 
and  that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore;  but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ?  They 
answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship, 
and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  there- 
fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to 
draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt 
kis  fisher's  coat  tmto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself  into 
the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred 
cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 


ciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and 
he  manifested  himself  on  this  wise. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
•  and  Thomas  called  ^  Didymus,  and 

Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other 

3  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him,  We  also  come 
with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  the  boat ;  and  that 

4  night  they  took  nothing.  But 
when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus 
stood  on  the  beach:  howbeit  the 
disciples    knew   not   that   it  was 

5  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  have  ye  aught  to 
eat }      They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat, 
and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast 
therefore,  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude 

7  of  fishes.  That  disciple  there- 
fore whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when 
Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him 
(for  he  was  naked),  sftid  cast  him- 

8  self  into  the  sea.  But  the  other 
disciples  came  in  the  little  boat 
(for  they  were  not  far  from  the 
land,  but  about  two  hundred  cu- 
bits off),  dragging  the  n^ifull  of 

9  fishes.  So  when  they  got  out 
upon  the  land,  they  see  ^a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  ^fish  laid  thereon, 

loand   ^bread.      Jesus    saith    unto 
them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye 


1  That  is,  Twin.         ^  Gr.  afire  of  charcoal.         ^  Or,  a  fish         *■  Or,  a  loaf 


21.  11-18 


S.    JOHN. 


477 


of   the    fish    which    ye    have    now 
caught. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  : 
and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet 
was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disciples 
durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  know- 
ing that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 
likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disciples, 
after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon, 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Fee(^,my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  ?  Peter  was  orrieved  because  he 
said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest 
thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 


1 1  have  now  taken.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  ^up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a 
hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and 
for  all  there  were  so  many,  the 

1 2  net  was  not  rent.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Come  and  break  your 
fast.  And  none  of  the  disciples 
durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?    knowing  that  it  was  the 

13  Lord.  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh 
the  ^ bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 

14  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now 
the  third  time  that  Jesus  was 
manifested  to  the  disciples,  after 
that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their 
fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  ^John,  ^lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  know- 
est that  I  Move  thee.     He  saith 

16  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs.  He 
saith  to  him  again  a  second  time, 
Simon,  son  of  '^John,  "* lovest  thou 
me?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest 'that  I  Move 
thee.      He  saith  unto  him,  Tend 

1 7  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  ^John, 
^lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was 
grieved  because  he  said  unto  him 
the  third  time,  ^Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things;  thou  ^knowest 
that  I  ^  love  thee.    Jesus  saith  unto 

18  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  thee.  When  thou 


"^  Ox.,  aboard        ^  Ox,  loaf        ^Gx.yoanes.     See  ch.  i.  42,  margin.  *•  5  Z,oz/tf  in  these  places  represents 

two  different  Greek  words.         *  Ox ,  perceivest 


478 


S.    JOHN. 


21.  19-25 


edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt 
be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
followino- ;  which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and  said.  Lord, 
which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Je- 
sus, Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man 
do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disci- 
ple should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said 
not  unto  him,  He  shall  not  die  ;  but, 
If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thfee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testi- 
fieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these 
things :  and  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.     Amen. 


wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself, 
and  walkedst  whither  thou  would- 
est: but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 

19  not.  Now  this  he  spake,  signify- 
ing by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.  And  when 
he  had  spoken   this,  he  saith  un- 

20  to  him,  Follow  me.  Peter,  turn- 
ing about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following;  which  also 
leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the 
supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he 

21  that  betrayeth  thee  ?  Peter  there- 
fore seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 
Lord,  ^  and  what  shall  this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 

23  to  thee?  follow  thou  me.  This 
saying  therefore  went  forth  among 
the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die ; 
but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  bear- 
eth  witness  of  these  thinofs,  and 
wrote  these  things:  and  we  know 
that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which 
if  they  should  be  written  every 
one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  would  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written. 


'  Gr.  and  this  man,  what  ? 


THE 


ACTS     OF     THE    APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding  of 
his  ascension,  gathereth  them  together  into  the  mount 
Olivet,  commandeth  them  to  expect  in  Jerusalem  the 
sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  promiselh  after  few 
days  to  send  it :  by  virtue  whereof  they  should  be  wit- 
nesses unto  him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth. 
9  After  his  ascension  they  are  7va7-ned  by  two  angels 
to  depart,  and  to  set  their  minds  upon  his  second  com- 
ing, 12  They  accordingly  return,  and,  giving  thevt- 
selves  to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle  in  the  place  of 
yudas. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I  made, 
O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  given  command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he 
had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  passion  by  many 
infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them 
forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the 
things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of 
God: 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  the77t,  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusa- 
lem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
+ience. 


1 'T^HE  former  treatise  I  made, 

1     O    Theophilus,     concerning 

all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do 

2  and  to  teach,  until  the  day  in 
which  he  was  received  up,  after 
that  he  had  given  commandment 
through  the  ^Holy  Ghost  unto 
the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  to  whom  he  also  ^shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  passion  by 
many  proofs,  appearing  unto 
them  by  the  space  of  forty  days, 
and  speaking  the  things  concern- 

4  ing  the  kingdom  of  God :  and,  ^  be- 
ing assembled  together  with  them, 
he  charged  them  not  to  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  f6r 
the  promise  of  the  Father,  which, 

5  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me :  for 
John  indeed  baptized  with  water; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^with  the 
Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 


^  Gx. first.  *  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 

iheiH        *  Or,  in 


'  Gr.  presented.  *  Or,  eating  with 

479 


480 


THE  ACTS. 


1.  6-13 


6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
aeain  the  kincrdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went  up, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel ; 

1 1  Which  also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven  ?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  the  mount  called  Oli- 
vet, which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sab- 
bath day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 


6  They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re- 
store   the    kingdom    to    Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  ^set  within 

8  his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and 
ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea  and 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 

9  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he 
had  said  these  things,  as  they 
were  looking,  he  was  taken  up ; 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of 

10  their  sight.  And  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as 
he  went,  behold,  two  men  stood 

1 1  by  them  in  white  apparel ;  which 
also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 
stand  ye  looking  into  heaven  ? 
this  Jesus,  which  was  received  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  be 
held  him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Oli- 
vet, which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 

13a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.  And 
when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber, 
where  they  were  abiding ;  both 
Peter  and  John  and  James  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon 


*  Or,  appointed  by 


1.  14-21 


THE  ACTS. 


481 


Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one 
accord  in  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  the  women,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren, 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  said,  (the  number  of  names 
togfether  were  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  Scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth 
of  David  spake  before  concerning 
Judas,  which  was  guide  to  them  that 
took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  inso- 
much as  that  field  is  called,  in  their 
proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to 
say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein :  and,  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

2 1  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the  time 


the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  ^ son  of 

1 4  James.  These  all  with  one 
accord  continued  stedfastly  in 
prayer,  'Svith  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

1 5  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  mul- 
titude of  ^persons  gathered  to- 
gether,    about    a    hundred    and 

16  twenty).  Brethren,  it  was  need- 
ful that  the  scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
spake  before  by  the  mouth  of 
David  concerning  Judas,  who  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  among  us, 
and  received  his  ■*  portion  in  this 

18  ministry.  (Now  this  man  ob- 
tained a  field  with  the  reward  of 
his  iniquity ;  and  falling  head- 
long, he  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed 

19  out.  And  it  became  known  to 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  in- 
somuch that  in  their  language 
that  field  was  called  Akeldama, 

20  that  is.  The  field  of  blood.)  For 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms, 

Let   his    habitation    be    made 

desolate. 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and. 

His  ^office  let  another  take. 

21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time 


^  Or,  brother.     See  Jude  I.         *Or,  with  certain  women  *Gr.  names. 

seer  ship. 

31 


'  Or,  lot 


^  Gr.  over- 


482 


THE  ACTS. 


1.  22—2.  2 


that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out 
among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one 
be  ordained  to  be  a  witness  with  us 
of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo- 
seph called  Barsabas,  who  was  sur- 
named  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of 
these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which 
Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots ; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER   11. 

I  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  speak- 
ing divers  languages,  are  admired  by  some,  and  derided 
by  others.  14  IV/iotn  Peter  disproving,  and  sheiaing 
that  the  apostles  spake  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
that  yestis  was  risen  from  the  dead,  ascended  into 
heaven,  had  potired  doivn  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and 
-was  the  Messias,  a  man  known  to  them  to  be  approved 
of  God  by  his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and  not 
crucified  without  his  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge:  37  he  baptizeth  a  great  number  that  were 
converted.  41  Who  afteiioards  devoutly  and  charitably 
converse  together  :  the  apostles  working  many  miracles, 
find  God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rush- 
ing  mighty  wind,  and   it  filled  all 


that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and 

22  went  out  'among  us,  beginning 
from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto 
the  day  that  he  was  received  up 
from  us,  of  these  must  one  be- 
come a  witness  with  us  of  his 

23  resurrection.  And  they  put  for- 
ward two,  Joseph  called  Barsab- 
bas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus, 

24  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed, 
and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  which 
knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men, 
shew  of  these  two  the  one  whom 

25  thou  hast  chosen,  to  take  the 
place  in  this  ministry  and  apos- 
tleship, from  which  Judas  fell 
away,   that  he   might  go   to  his 

26  own  place.  And  they  gave  lots 
^  for  them  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon 
Matthias  ;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 


2  And  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost ^was  now  come,  they  were 

2  all  together  in  one  place.  And 
suddenly  there  came  from  heaven 
a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 


^  Or,  over        *  Or,  unto         ^  Gr.  was  being  fulfilled. 


2.  3-12 


THE  ACTS. 


483 


the    house    where    they    were    sit- 
ting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  hke  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another. 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak 
Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Meso- 
potamia, and  in  Judea,  and  Cappa- 
docia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

1 1  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

1 2  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  meaneth  this  ? 


house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  ^parting  asunder,  like  as 
of  fire  ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one 

4  of  them.  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began 
to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as 
the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 


5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
from  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  And  when  this  sound  was  heard, 
the  multitude  came  together,  and 
were  confounded,  because  that 
every  man  heard  them  speaking 

7  In  his  own  language.  And  they 
were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 

8  which  speak  Galilseans  ?  And 
how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our 
own  language,  wherein  we  were 

9  born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea  and  Cap- 

lopadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in 
Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt 
and  the  parts  of  Libya  about 
Gyrene,  and  sojourners  from 
Rome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes, 

1 1  Gretans  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speaking  in  our 
tongues    the    mighty    works    of 

1 2  God.  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  perplexed,  saying  one 
to  another,  What  meaneth  this } 


'  Or,  parting  among  them     Or.  distributing  themselves 


484 


THE  ACTS. 


2.  13-20 


13  Others  mocking  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  \  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  Judea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour 
out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  :  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy,  and  your  young  men  shall 
see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams: 


18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in 
those  days  of  my  Spirit ;  and  they 
shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the  earth 
beneath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour 
of  smoke : 


20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day 
of  the  Lord  come  : 


13  But  others  mocking  said,  They 
are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  spake  forth  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Ye  men  of  Judaea,  and  all 
ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be 
this  known   unto  you,  and  give 

15  ear  unto  my  words.  For  these 
are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ; 
seeing  it  is  hit  the  third  hour  of 

1 6  the  day ;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 
been  spoken  ^by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

1 7  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy, 

And  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions, 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  Yea  and  on  my  ^servants  and 

on  my  ^handmaidens  in  those 
days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will   shew  wonders  in 

the  heaven  above, 

And  signs  on  the  earth  be- 
neath ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 
smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 

darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before  the  dayof  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day. 


'  Or,  through         '  Gr.  bondmen. 


^  Gr.  bondniaidens. 


2.  21-29 


THE  ACTS. 


485 


2 1  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved, 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also  know: 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknow- 
ledge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by 
wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concern- 
ing him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face ;  for  he  is  on  my 
right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in 
hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life ;   thou  shalt  make  | 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  patri- 
arch David,  that  he  is  both  dead  and 
buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us 
unto  this  day. 


21  And  it  shall   be,  that  whoso- 

ever shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved, 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words  :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  unto  you  by 
*  mighty  works  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in 
the    midst  of  you,   even    as   ye 

23  yourselves  know;  him,  being  de- 
livered up  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledee  of 
God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  ^lawless 

24  men  did  crucify  and  slay :  whom 
God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the 
pangs  of  death :  because  it  was 
not  possible   that  he  should  be 

25  holden  of  it.  For  David  saith 
concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face ; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved: 

26  Therefore  my  heart  was  glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced  ; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall 
^  dwell  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 

soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me 

the  ways  of  life ; 
Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  oflad- 
ness  ^with  thy  countenance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you 
freely  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  both  died  and  was  buried, 
and  his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this 


*  Gr.  po'iLiers.         "■'  Or,  7neti  without  the  law         *  Or,  tabernacle         *  Or,  in  thy  presence 


486 


THE  ACTS. 


2.  30-33 


30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to  the 
flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to 
sit  on  his  throne; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses, 

'^2,  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed 
forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens:  but  he  saith  him- 
self, The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom 
ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ? 

2iZ  Then  Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


30  day.  Being  therefore  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins  ^he  would  set 

31  one  upon  his  throne ;  he  foresee- 
ing this  spake  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  Christ,  that  neither 
was  he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his 

32  flesh  see  corruption.  This  Jesus 
did  God  raise  up,  ^whereof  we 

-^-^  all  are  witnesses.  Being  there- 
fore ^by  the  right  hand  of  God 
exalted,  and  having  received  of 
the  Father  the  promise  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured  forth 
34  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.  For 
David  ascended  not  into  the 
heavens  :  but  he  saith  himself, 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet. 
Let  ^all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
fore know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  him  both  Lord  and 
Christ,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  cruci- 
fied. 


2,^  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of 
the  apostles.  Brethren,  what  shall 

'^%  we  do  ?  And  Peter  said  unto 
them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission 
of  your  sins ;  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


35 
36 


^  Or,  one  should  sit         ^  Or,  0/  whotn         '  Or,  at         *  Or,  ez'e>j  house 


2.  39-47 


THE  ACTS. 


487 


39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
.are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
"Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from  this  untoward 
ofeneration. 

41  ^[  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized:  and 
the  same  day  there  were  added 
unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 
fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  me7i, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house, 
did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  fa- 
vour with  all  the  people.  And  the 
Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such 
as  should  be  saved. 


39  For  to  you  is  the  promise,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
are  afar  off,  eveji  as  many  as  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  he 
testified,  and  exhorted  them,  say- 
ing,  Save   yourselves   from   this 

41  crooked  generation.  They  then 
^  that  received  his  word  were  bap- 
tized :  and  there  were  added  unto 
them  in  that  day  about  three  thou- 

42  sand  souls.  And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teach- 
ing and  ^fellowship,  in  the  break- 
ing of  bread  and  the  prayers. 


43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  ^  by  the  apostles^ 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  com- 

45  mon  ;  and  they  sold  their  posses- 
sions and  goods,  and  parted  them 
to  all,  according  as  any  man  had 

46  need.  And  day  by  day,  contin- 
uing stedfastly  with  one  accord  in 
the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
at  home,  they  did  take  their  food 
with  gladness  and  smgleness  of 

47  heart,  praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  ^to  them  day  by 
day  those  that  were  being  saved. 


*  Or,  having  received        '  Or,  in  fellowship         ^  Or,  through         *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  in  Jeiu^ 
salem  ;  and  great  fear  was  upon  all.         ^  Gr.  together. 


THE  ACTS. 


3,  1-9 


CHAPTER    III. 

I  Peter  preac/ting  to  the  people  that  came  to  see  a 
latiie  man  restored  to  his  feet,  12  professeth  the  cure 
not  to  have  been  'wrought  by  his  or  John  s  own  power, 
or  holiness,  but  by  God,  and  his  Son  jfesus,  and  through 
faith  in  his  name  :  13  withal  reprehending  them  for  cru- 
cifying Jesjis.  1 7  Which  because  they  did  it  through 
ignorance,  and  that  thereby  were  fulfilled  God's  deter- 
minate counsel,  and  the  Scriptures  :  19  he  exhorteth 
them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek  revtission  of  their 
sins,  and  salvation  in  the  same  Jesus. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  to- 
gether into  the   temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of 
the  temple  which  is  called  Beautiful, 
to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered 
into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said.  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none ;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up 
and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  hzni  up :  and  imme- 
diately his  feet  and  ankle  bones  re- 
ceived strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 


3  Now  Peter  and  John  were  go- 
ing up  into  the  temple  at  the  hour 
of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  that  was  lame 
from  his  mother's  womb  was  car- 
ried, whom  they  laid  daily  at  the 
door  of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that   entered   into    the    temple ; 

3  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to 

4  receive  an  alms.  And  Peter, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with 

5  John,  said.  Look  on  us.  And  he 
gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting 
to  receive  something  from  them. 

6  But  Peter  said.  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have, 
that  give  I  thee.  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  raised  him  up :  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  his 
ankle  -  bones   received  strength. 

8  And  leaping  up,  he  stood,  and 
began  to  walk ;  and  he  entered 
with  them  into  the  temple,  walk- 
ing,   and   leaping,,  and    praising 

9  God.  And  all  the  people  saw 
him  walking  and  praising  God : 


3.  10-17 


THE   ACTS. 


489 


10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

1 1  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  together  unto  them 
in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 
greatly  wondering. 

1 2  \  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  ?  or 
why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power  or  holi- 
ness we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

1 3  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus; 
whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 
him  in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when 
he  was  determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer 
to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 


10  and  they  took  knowledge  of  him, 
that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms 
at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
temple :  and  they  were  filled 
with  wonder  and  amazement  at 
that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

1 1  And  as  he  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  ^  porch  that  is 
called    Solomon's,    greatly  won- 

12  dering.  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this  ^man  ?  or  why  fasten  ye  your 
eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  godliness  we  had  made 

13  him  to  walk?  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob, 
the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glo- 
rified his  ^Servant  Jesus  ;  whom 
ye  delivered  up,  and  denied  be- 
fore the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he 
had  determined  to  release  him. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and 
Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 

1 5  and  killed  the  '^ Prince  of  life; 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead  ; 

1 6  ^whereof  we  are  witnesses.  And 
^by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his 
name  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  behold  and  know:  yea, 
the  faith  which  is  through  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect  sound- 
ness in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  in 
ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also 


^  Or,  portico  Or,  thing  »  Or,  Child:  and  so  in  ver.  26;  iv.  27,  30.     See  Matt.  xii.  18;  Is.  xlii.  I; 

lii.  13;  liii.  II.         *0i-,  Author        ^  Or,  o/7ahom         ^  Or,  on  the  ground  0/ 


490 


THE  ACTS. 


3.  18-2(5 


1 8  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should 
suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  •[[  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be 
converted,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  re- 
freshing shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto 
you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitution 
of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spoken 
by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  proph- 
ets since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me  ;  him  shall  ye 
hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
Prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
wise foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying 
unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to 


1 8  your  rulers.  But  the  things  which 
God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ 
should   suffer,   he   thus    fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn 
again,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  that  so  there  may 
come  seasons  of  refreshinof  from 

20  the  presence  of  the  Lord ;  and 
that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who 
hath  been  appointed  for  you,  even 

21  Jesus:  whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restora- 
tion of  all  things,  whereof  God 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  which  have  been  since 

22  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed 
said,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord 
God  raise  up  unto  you  from 
among  your  brethren,  Mike  unto 
me ;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in 
all    things    whatsoever   he    shall 

23  speak  unto  you.  And  it  shall 
be,  that  every  soul,  which  shall 
not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall 
be  utterly  destroyed  from  among 

24  the  people.  Yea  and  all  the  pro- 
phets from  Samuel  and  them  that 
followed  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  they  also  told  of  these 

25  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  ^made  with  your 
fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised 
up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless 


^  Or,  rtj-  he  raised  up  me         ^  Gr.  covenanted. 


4.  1-7 


THE  ACTS. 


491 


bless    you,   in   turning-  away  every 
one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's  ser- 
mon, 4  {^though  thousands  of  the  feopleit'ere  converted 
that  heard  the  'word,)  imprison  him  and  John.  5  Af- 
ter, upon  examination  Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame 
man  to  be  healed  by  the  name  of  ferns,  and  that  by  the 
same  Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally  saved,  13  they 
command  him  and  John  to  preach  no  more  in  that 
natne,  adding  also  threatoiing,  23  whereupon  the 
church feeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by  moving  the 
place  xvhere  they  were  assembled,  testified  that  he  heard 
their  prayer  :  confirming  the  church  ivith  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and  charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  peo- 
ple, the  priests,  and  the  captain 
of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees, 
came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day :  for  it  was  now  eventide, 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  *^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  elders, 
and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered 
together  at  Jerusalem, 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked.  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this  ? 


you,  in  turning  away  every  one 
of  you  from  your  iniquities. 


4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  Hhe  priests  and  the  cap- 
tain of  the  temple  and  the  Sad- 

2  ducees  came  upon  them,  being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 

3  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  ward  unto 
the  morrow  :  for  it  was  now  even- 

4  tide.  But  many  of  them  that 
heard  the  word  believed ;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  came  to 
be  about  five  thousand. 


5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers  and 
elders  and  scribes  were  gathered 

6  together  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Annas 
the  high  priest  was  there,  and  Cai- 
aphas, and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kin- 

7  dred  of  the  high  priest.  And 
when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  they  inquired,  By  what 
power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  chief  priests. 


492 


THE   ACTS. 


4.  8-16 


8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of 
the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,  by  what  means  he  is  made 
whole ; 

10  Be  It  known  unto  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth, whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

1 1  This  Is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders,  which 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner, 

1 2  Neither  Is  there  salvation  in 
any  other :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  ^  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearn- 
ed and  Ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
velled ;  and  they  took  knowledge 
of  them,  that  they  had  been  with 
Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 
could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  ?  for  that  Indeed  a  nota- 
ble miracle  hath  been  done  by  them 
is  manifest  to  all   them   that  dwell 


8  done  this  ?  Then  Peter,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  rulers  of   the  people, 

9  and  elders.  If  we  this  day  are  ex- 
amined concerning  a  good  deed 
done  to  an  Impotent  man,  ^by 
what  means  this  man  Is  "made 

10  whole  ;  be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
eve7i  In  ^him  doth  this  man  stand 

11  here  before  you  whole.  He  is 
the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought 
of  you  the  builders,  which  was 
made  the   head   of   the   corner. 

1 2  And  In  none  other  Is  there  sal- 
vation :  for  neither  Is  there  any 
other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we 
must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were 
unlearned  and  ignorant  men, 
they  marvelled ;  and  they  took 
knowledge    of    them,   that   they 

1 4  had  been  with  Jesus.  And  see- 
ing the  man  which  was  healed 
standing  with    them,  they  could 

1 5  say  nothing  against  It.  But 
when  they  had  commanded  them 
to  go  aside  out  of  the  council, 
they     conferred    among     them- 

1 6  selves,  saying,  What  shall  we 
do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  in- 
deed a  notable  *  miracle  hath 
been  wrought  through  them,  is 


^  Or,  in  ivhoin 


Or,  saved 


^  Or,  this  name 


*  Gr.  sij-n. 


4.  17-25 


THE  ACTS. 


493 


in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot  deny 
it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it 
be  rig-ht  in  the  siofht  of  God  to 
hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto 
God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 
that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healingf  was  shewed. 

23  T[  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why  did 


manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in  Je- 
rusalem ;    and   we    cannot  deny 

1 7  it.  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth    to    no    man    in    this 

18  name.  And  they  called  them, 
and  charged  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 

19  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John 
answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Whether  it  be  ricrht  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  rather  than  unto  God,  judge 

20  ye  :  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  saw  and  heard. 

2 1  And  they,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the 
people ;  for  all  men  glorified 
God    for   that  which  was    done. 

22  For  the  man  was  more  than 
forty  years  old,  on  whom  this 
*  miracle  of  healing  was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to 
their  own  company,  and  report- 
ed all  that  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders   had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with 
one  accord,  and  said,  O  -Lord, 
^thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all 

25  that  in  them  is  :  "*  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father 
David  thy  servant,  didst  say, 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 


^  Gr.  sign.         ^  Or,  Master 
what  uncertain. 


*  Or,  thou  art  he  that  did  make  *  The  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is  some- 


494 


THE  ACTS. 


4.  26-33 


the   heathen   rage,  and  the  people 
imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered  to- 
gether against  the  Lord,  and  against 
his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast 
anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  to- 
gether, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before 
to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness  they 
may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy 
holy  child  Jesus. 

31  *j[  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together ;  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart  and 
of  one  soul :  neither  said  any  of 
them  that  aught  of  the  things  which 
he  possessed  was  his  own  ;  but  they 
had  all  thino-s  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  great 
grace  was  upon  them  all. 


And  the  peoples  ^  imagine  vain 
things  ? 

26  The    kings    of   the    earth    set 

themselves  in  array. 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered 

toofether, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against 

his  ^Anointed : 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against 
thy  holy  Servant  Jesus,  whom 
thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod 
and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles and  the  peoples  of  Israel, 

28  were  gathered  together,  to  do 
whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy 
counsel  foreordained  to  come  to 

29  pass.  And  now.  Lord,  look  upon 
their  threatenings :  and  grant 
unto  thy  ^servants  to  speak  thy 

30  word  with  all  boldness,  while  thou 
stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ; 
and  that  signs  and  wonders  may  be 
done  through  the  name  of  thy  holy 

31  Servant  Jesus.  And  when  they 
had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
vv'herein  they  were  gathered  toge- 
ther; and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake 
the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
believed  were  of  one  heart  and 
soul :  and  not  one  of  thein  said 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he 
possessed  was  his  own ;  but  they 

2,2,  had  all  things  common.  And 
with  great  power  gave  the  apos- 
tles their  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus*:  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 


">  Or,  meditate 


*  Gr.  Christ. 


*  Gr.  bondservants. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ. 


4.  34—5.  4 


THE   ACTS. 


495 


34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 
of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet:  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  every  man  according  as 
he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which 
is,  being  interpreted,  The  son  of 
consolation,)  a  Levite,  and  of  the 
country  of  Cyprus, 

'^']  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER   V. 

I  After  thai  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife  for 
their  hypocrisy  at  Peter''  s  rebuke  had  fallen  dmvn  dead, 
1 2  and  that  the  rest  of  the  apostles  had  wrought  many 
tiiiraclcs,  14  to  the  increase  of  the  faith  :  IJ  the  apostles 
are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  delivered  by  an  angel 
bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to  all :  21  when,  after 
their  teaching  accordingly  in  the  tetnple,  29  and  before 
the  council,  l"^  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  through 
the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great  counsellor  among  the 
yews,  they  be  kept  alive,  40  and  are  but  beaten  :  for 
which  they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from  preach- 
ing. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias, with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold 
a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it, 
and  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 


34  For  neither  was  there  among 
them  any  that  lacked :  for  as  many 
as  were  possessors  of  lands  or 
houses  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that  were 

35  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apos- 
tles' feet :  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  each,  according  as  any 
one  had  need. 

'^6  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas 
(which  is,  being  interpreted.  Son 
of  ^exhortation),  a  Levite,  a  man 

37  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  field, 
sold  it,  and  brought  the  money, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


5  But  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias, with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold 

2  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part 
of  the  price,  his  wife  also  being 
privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 

3  feet.  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart 
to  Mie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 

4  the  land  ?  Whiles  it  remained, 
did  it  not  remain  thine  own  ?  and 


Or,  consolation         *  Or,  deceive 


496 


THE  ACTS, 


5.  5-1 J 


thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in 
thine  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  Hed  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing-  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost :  and  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him  out, 
and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not 
knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much?  And  she  said.  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her.  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  aix  at  the  door, 
and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the 
ghost :  and  the  young  men  came  in, 
and  found  her  dead,  and,  carrying 
her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

1 1  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

1 2  T[  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and  won- 
ders wrought  among  the  people ; 
(and  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 


after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy 
power?  How  is  it  that  thou  hast 
conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ? 
thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but 

5  unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing 
these  words  fell  down  and  gave 
up    the    ghost :    and   great   fear 

6  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.  And 
the  ^  young  men  arose  and  wrap- 
ped him  round,  and  they  carried 
him  out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not    knowing    what   was    done, 

8  came  in.  And  Peter  answered 
unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much.     And  she 

9  said.  Yea,  for  so  much.  But 
Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  agreed  together  to 
tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which 
have  buried  thy  husband  are  at 
the  door,  and   they  shall    carry 

10  thee  out.  And  she  fell  down  im- 
mediately at  his  feet,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost :  and  the  young  men 
came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and 
they  carried  her  out  and  buried 

1 1  her  by  her  husband.  And  great 
fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
and  upon  all  that  heard  these 
things. 

1 2  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  many  signs  and  won- 
ders wrought  among  the  people  ; 
and  they  were  all  with  one  ac- 

13  cord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But 
of  the    rest  durst   no  man  join 


^  Gr.  younger. 


5.  14-21 


THE  ACTS. 


497 


join  himself  to  them :  but  the  peo- 
ple magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women  ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that 
at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  overshadow  some 
of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

1 7  ^  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees,)  and  were  filled  with  indigna- 
tion, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 


himself    to    them :    howbeit    the 

14  people  magnified  them;  'and 
believers  were  the  more  added 
to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of 

1 5  men  and  women  ;  insomuch  that 
they  even   carried  out  the   sick 

.  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as 
Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his 
shadow  might  overshadow  some 

1 6  one  of  them.  And  there  also 
came  together  the  multitude 
from  the  cities  round  about  Je- 
rusalem, bringing  sick  folk,  and 
them  that  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were 
healed  every  one. 


17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up. 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees),  and  they  were  filled  with 

1 8  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 

19  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  said. 

20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in 
the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 

21  words  of  this  Life.  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  entered  into 
the  temple  about  daybreak,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  to- 
gether, and  all  the  senate  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the   prison-house  to  have    them 


'  Or,  and  there  were  the  more  added  to  them,  beliroing  on  the  Lord 


32 


498 


THE  ACTS. 


5.  22-31 


2  2  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doors :  but  when  we  had  opened, 
we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  things,  they 
doubted  of  them  whereunto  this 
would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them  with- 
out violence:  for  they  feared  the 
people,  lest  they  should  have  been 
stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the  coun- 
cil :  and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  ?  and,  behold,  ye 
have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  doc- 
trine, and  intend  to  bring  this  man's 
blood  upon  us. 

29  ^  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath   God  exalted  with 


22  brought.  But  the  officers  that 
came  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on ;  and  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  saying,  The  prison-house  we 
found  shut  in  all  safety,  and' the 
keepers  standing  at  the  doors : 
but   when    we    had   opened,   we 

24  found  no  man  within.  Now  when 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  words, 
they  were  much  perplexed  con- 
cerninor     them    whereunto     this 

25  would  grow.  And  there  came 
one  and  told  them,  Behold,  the 
men  whom  ye  put  in  the  pris- 
on are  in  the  temple  stand- 
ing   and    teaching    the    people. 


26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  biU 
without  violence ;  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 

27  be  stoned.  And  when  they  had 
brought  them,  they  set  them  be- 
fore the  council.     And  the  high 

28  priest  asked  them,  saying,  We 
straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach 
in  this  name :  and  behold,  ye 
have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teachinof    and    intend    to    bringf 

29  this  man's  blood  upon  us.  But 
Peter  and  the  apostles  answered 
and   said,  We   must   obey   God 

30  rather  than  men.  The  God 
of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus, 
whom  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on 

31a  tree.     Him  did  God  exalt  ^with 


» Or,  at 


5.  S2-39 


THE   ACTS. 


499 


h'c>  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a 
ll'P.i^iour,  for  to  give  repentance  to 
/srael,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things;  and  so  2.? also  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to 
them  that  obey  him. 

2,'^  \  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Ga- 
maliel, a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
reputation  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves:  who  was  slain;  and  all, 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scat- 
tered, and  brought  to  nought. 

-^y"]  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and 
drew  away  much  people  after  him : 
he  also  perished ;  and  all,  even  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 


his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repent- 
ance to  Israel,  and  remission  of 
32  sins.  And  we  are  witnesses' 
of  these  ^things;  "*and  so  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

2il  But  they,  when  they  heard  this, 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  were 

34  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there 
stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doc- 
tor of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of 
all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
as  touching  these  men,  what  ye 

36  are  about  to  do.  For  before 
these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giv- 
ing himself  out  to  be  somebody; 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about 
four  hundred,  joined  themselves  : 
who  was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed, 

2)"]  and  came  to  nought.  After  this 
man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in 
the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and 
drew  away  so7ne  of  the  people 
after  him  :  he  also  perished  ;  and 
all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 

38  scattered  abroad.  And  now  I  say 
unto  you.  Refrain  from  these  men, 
and  let  them  alone :  for  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men, 

39  it  will  be  overthrown :  but  if  it  is 
of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  in  him.         *  Gr.  sayings, 
given  the  Holy  Ghost  to  them  that  obey  him. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  God  hath 


500 


THE  ACTS. 


5.  40—6.  4 


overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
and  beaten  them,  they  commanded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

I  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regarded 
for  their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also  careful  themselves 
to  dispense  the  word  of  God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3 
appoint  the  office  of  deaconship  to  seven  chosen  meti.  5 
Of  zuhom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith,  and  of  the 
Holv  Ghost,  is  one.  12  Who  is  taken  of  those,  whom 
he  confounded  in  disputing,  1 3  and  after  falsely  accused 
of  blasphemy  against  the  lata  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  murmur- 
inor  of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews,  because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  tmto  them,  and 
said.  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should 
leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve 
tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 


overthrow  them ;    lest  haply  ye 
be    found    even    to    be   fighting 

40  against  God.  And  to  him  they 
agreed :  and  when  they  had 
called  the  apostles  unto  them, 
they  beat  them  and  charged  them 
not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Je- 

41  sus,  and  let  them  go.  They 
therefore  departed  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that 
they  were  counted  worthy  to  suf- 

42  fer  dishonour  for  the  Name.  And 
every  day,  in  the  temple  and  at 
home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


6  Now  in  these  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 
tiplying, there  arose  a  murmur- 
ing of  the  '  Grecian  Jews  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  wid- 
ows were  neglected  in  the  daily 

2  ministration.  And  the  twelve 
called  the  multitude  of  the  dis- 
ciples unto  them,  and  said.  It  is 
not  -fit  that  we  should  forsake 
the   word    of   God,    and   ^  serve 

3  tables.  '*Look  ye  out  therefore, 
brethren,  from  among  you  seven 
men  of  good  report,  full  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  continue   stedfastly 


^  Gr.  flellenists.  '  Gr.  pleasing, 

brethren,  look  ye  out  front  among  you. 


'  Or,  minister  to  tables 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But, 


6.  5-13 


THE   ACTS. 


501 


tinually  to  prayer,  and  to  the  min- 
istry of  the  word. 

5  ^  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Pro- 
chorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  pro- 
selyte of  Antioch ; 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles :  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly ; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests 
were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mir- 
acles among  the  people. 

9  \  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians,  and 
of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  re- 
sist the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by 
which  he  spake, 

1 1  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

1 2  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  caught 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  coun- 
cil, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 


in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of 

5  the  word.  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude:  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith 
and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Ni- 
canor, and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  An- 

6  tioch  :  whom  they  set  before  the 
aposdes :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
exceedingly ;  and  a  great  com- 
pany of  the  priests  were  obedient 
to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,  wrought  great  wonders 
and    signs    among   the    people. 

9  But  there  arose  certain  of  them 
that  were  of  the  synagogue  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 
Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing  with 

10  Stephen.  And  they  were  not 
able  to  withstand  the  wisdom  and 
the    Spirit    by   which    he    spake. 

1 1  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said.  We  have  heard  him  speak 
blasphemous  words  against  Mo- 

1 2  ses,  and  against  God.  And  they 
stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came 
upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and 

13  brought  him  into  the  council,  and 
set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said. 
This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 


502 


THE  ACTS. 


J.  14—7.  5 


speak  blasphemous   words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered 


us. 


15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him,  saw 
his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of 


an  angel. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

I  Step/iett,  permitted  to  ajisivcr  to  the  acctisation  of 
blasphemy ,  2  sheweth  that  Abraham,  worshipped  God 
rightly,  and  how  God  chose  the  fathers  20  before 
Moses  was  born,  and  before  the  taber?iacle  and  temple 
were  built  :  37  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ  : 
44  and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained 
according  to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a 
time  :  51  reprehending  their  rebellion,  and  murdering 
of  Christ,  the  Just  07te,  whotn  the  prophets  foretold 
should  come  into  the  world.  54  Whereupoti  they 
stone  him  to  death,  who  commendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus, 
and  humbly  prayeth  for  tJum. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are 
these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken  ;  The  God  of 
glory  appeared  unto  our  father 
Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Meso- 
potamia, before  he  dwelt  in  Char- 
ran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Charran  :  and  from  thence,  when 
his  father  was  dead,  he  removed 
him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now 
dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none   inher- 


words    against   this    holy   place, 

14  and  the  law:  for  we  have  heard 
him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth shall  destroy  this  place,  and 
shall  chang^e  the  customs  which 

15  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  And 
all  that  sat  in  the  council,  fasten- 
ing their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his 
face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of 
an  angel. 


7      And  the  high  priest  said,  Are 
2  these  things  so  ?     And  he  said,  • 


Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in   Mesopotamia,  before  he 

3  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  unto 
him.  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land, 
and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come 
into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew 

4  thee.  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran :  and  from  thence,  when 
his  father  was  dead,  God  removed 
him   into   this   land,   wherein   ye 

5  now  dwell :  and  he  gave  him  none 


7.  6-13 


THE   ACTS. 


503 


itance  in  it,  no,  not  so  7nuch  as  to 
set  his  foot  on  :  yet  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for  a 
possession,  and  to  his  seed  after 
him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child, 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  hundred 
years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 
this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt: 
but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  eave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him 
governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house. 

1 1  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction :  and 
our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his  breth- 


inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  and  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he 

6  had  no  child.  And  God  spake 
on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should 
sojourn  in  a  strange  land,  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil, 

7  four  hundred  years.  And  the 
nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God : 
and  after  that  shall  they  come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place. 


8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  pa- 

9  triarchs.  And  the  patriarchs, 
moved  with  jealousy  against  Jo- 
seph, sold  him  into  Egypt:   and 

10  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and 
gave  him  favour  and  wisdom  be- 
fore Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he    made    him    governor    over 

1 1  Egypt  and  all  his  house.  Now 
there  came  a  famine  over  all 
Egypt  and  Canaan,  and  great 
affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found 

1 2  no  sustenance.  But  when  Jacob 
heard  that  there  was  corn  in 
Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers 

1 3  the  first  time.  And  at  the  second 
time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 


fe04 


THE  ACTS. 


7.  14-23 


ren ;     and    Joseph's    kindred    was 
made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  Imn,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fa- 
thers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor,  the 
fathej''  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the  peo- 
ple grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated 
our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out 
their  young  children,  to  the  end 
they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair,  and 
nourished  up  in  his  father's  house 
three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel. 


his  brethren ;  and  Joseph's  race 
became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to 
him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his 
kindred,   threescore   and   fifteen 

1 5  souls.  And  Jacob  went  down 
into  Egypt ;  and  he  died,  himself, 

1 6  and  our  fathers;  and  they  were 
carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and 
laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham 
bought  for  a  price  in  silver  of 
the  sons  of  ^  Hamor  in  Shechem. 


1 7  But  as  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  nigh,  which  God  vouchsafed 
unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 

18  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there 
arose  another  king  over  Egypt, 

19  which  knew  not  Joseph.  The 
same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  race, 
and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
that  ^they  should  cast  out  their 
babes  to  the  end  they  might  not 

20^ live.  At  which  season  Moses 
was  born,  and  was  ^exceeding 
fair;  and  he  was  nourished  three 

2 1  months  in  his  father's  house  :  and 
when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh's 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  nour- 

22  ished  him  for  her  own  son.  And 
Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ;  and 
he  was  mighty  in  his  words  and 

23  works.  But  when  he  was  well- 
nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the 


^Gv.Emvior.         ^Ov,/ie         ^G):.  be  preserved  alive.         *  0\-,  fair  unio  God 


7.  24-33 


THE  ACTS. 


505 


24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  aveng- 
ed him  that  was  oppressed,  and 
smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them ;  but  they  understood   not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to 
another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away,  say- 
ing. Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land 
of  Madian,  where  he  begat  two 
sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in 
the  wilderness  of  mount  Sina  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of 
fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled,  and 
durst  not  behold. 

33  Then    said  the  Lord  to  him. 


24  children  of  Israel.  And  seeing 
one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  de- 
fended him,  and  avenged  him 
that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the 

25  Egyptian:  and  he  supposed  that 
his  brethren  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them 
Meliverance ;     but    they    under- 

26  stood  not.  And  the  day  follow- 
ing he  appeared  unto  them  as 
they  strove,  and  would  have  set 
them  at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs, 
ye    are    brethren ;    why   do   ye 

27  wrong  one  to  another?  But  he 
that  did  his  neighbour  wrong 
thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge 

28  over  us  ?  Wouldest  thou  kill 
me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian 

29  yesterday  ?  And  Moses  fled  at 
this  saying,  and  became  a  so- 
journer in  the  land   of   Midian, 

30  where  he  begat  two  sons.  And 
when  forty  years  were  fulfilled, 
an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a 

31  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And 
when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of 

32  the  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.  And 
Moses   trembled,  and  durst  not 

33  behold.     And  the  Lord  said  unto 


'Or,  salvation 


506 


THE   ACTS 


7.  34-40 


Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  standest 
is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
eroanine,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years. 

'^']  \  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  zvith  our  fathers  : 
who  received  the  lively  oracles  to 


give  unto  us  : 


39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from  them, 
and  in  their  hearts  turned  back 
again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us:  for  as  for 
this    Moses,  which  brought  us  out 


him.  Loose  the  shoes   from  thy 
feet :  for  the  place  whereon  thou 

34  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have 
surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and 
have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them : 
and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee 

35  into  Egypt.  This  Moses  whom 
they  refused,  saying,  Who  made 
thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  him 
hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler 
and  a  Meliverer  with  the  hand 
of  the  angel  which  appeared  to 

36  him  in  the  bush.  This  man  led 
them  forth,  having  wrouo^ht  won- 
ders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in 
the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilder- 

'i^']  ness  forty  years.  This  is  that 
Moses,  which  said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall 
God  raise  up  unto  you  from 
among  your  brethren,^ like  unto 

38  me.  This  is  he  that  was  in  the 
^church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  -with  our  fathers : 
who   received    living    oracles    to 

39  give  unto  us :  to  whom  our  fathers 
would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust 
him  from  them,  and  turned  back 

40  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  say- 
ing unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods 
which  shall  go  before  us :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  led  us  forth 


*  Gr.  redeemer.         ^  Or,  as  he  raised  up  ine         '  Or,  congregation 


7.  41-48 


THE   ACTS. 


507 


of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 
what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house  of  Is- 
rael, have  ye  offered  to  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the  space  of 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taberna- 
cle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your 
god  Remphan,  figures  which  ye 
made  to  worship  them :  and  I  will 
carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 


44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as 
he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Mo- 
ses, that  he  should  make  it  accord- 
ing to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen, 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  ^Dossession  of  the  Gentiles, 
whom  God  drave  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwell- 


out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot 

41  not  what  is  become  of  him.  And 
they  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works 

42  of  their  hands.  But  God  turn- 
ed, and  gave  them  up  to  serve 
the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the 
prophets. 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices 

Forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
O  house  of  Israel  ? 

43  And  ye  took  up  the  taberna- 

cle of  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  Qrod  Re- 
phan, 

The  figures  which  ye  made  to 
.worship  them : 

And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  the  wilder- 
ness, even  as  he  appointed  who 
spake  unto  Moses,  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  fio^ure 

45  that  he  had  seen.  Which  also 
our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brouo-ht 
in  with  ^Joshua  when  they  en- 
tered on  the  possession  of  the 
nations,  which  God  thrust  out 
before   the  face  of  our   fathers, 

46  unto  the  days  of  David ;  who 
found  favour  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  asked  to  find  a  hab- 
itation   for    the    God   of    Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit   the   Most  High  dwell- 


1  Gr.  Jesus. 


508 


THE  ACTS, 


7.  49-58 


eth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven"  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 
will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord : 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  \  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  ?  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shewed 
before  of  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One ;  of  whom  ye  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 
teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standino;  on  the  risfht  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  ac- 
cord, 

58  And  cast  hiift  out  of  the  city, 


eth    not    in    houses    made    with 
hands  ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne. 
And    the    earth    the    footstool 

of  my  feet: 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye 

build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord : 
Or  what   is   the   place   of  my 

rest? 

50  Did    not    my    hand    make    all 

these  things  ? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost : 
as   your  fathers    did,   so  do   ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not 
your  fathers  persecute?  and  they 
killed  them  which  shewed  before 
of  the  coming  of  the  Righteous 
One ;  of  whom  ye  have  now 
become    betrayers  and   murder- 

53  ers ;  ye  who  received  the  law 
^as  it  was  ordained  by  angels, 
and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 

55  with  their  teeth.  But  he,  being 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked 
up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and 
saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing-  on   the   right    hand  of 

56  God,  and  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
of   man    standing    on    the    right 

57  hand  of  God.  But  they  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stop- 
ped their  ears,  and  rushed  upon 

58  him  with  one  accord ;   and  they 


'  Or,  as  the  ordinance  of  atrgeis     Gr.  unto  ordinances  of  angels. 


7.  59—8.  5 


THE   ACTS. 


509 


and  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 
asleep. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  yeriisalem,  the 
church  being  planted  in  Samaria,  5  by  Philip  the  deacon, 
w/io  preached,  did  miracles,  and  baptized  many,  a?nong 
the  rest  Simon  the  sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of  the  peo- 
ple :  14  Peter  and  Johti  come  to  confirm  and  enlarge 
the  church  :  where,  by  prayer  and  imposition  of  hands 
girnttg  the  Holy  Ghost,  18  when  Simon  would  have 
bought  the  like  power  of  them,  20  Peter  sharply  reproving 
his  hypocrisy,  and  covetousness,  and  exhorting  him  to 
repentance,  together  with  yohn  preaching  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the  angel 
sendeth  Philip  to  teach  and  baptize  the  Ethiopian 
eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.  And  at  that  time  there 
was  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  made  great 
lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haling  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 


cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  (garments  at  the 
feet    of    a   young    man    named 

59  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Ste- 
phen, calling  upon  the  Lord,  and 
saying,   Lord  Jesus,   receive   my 

60  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down, 
and  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  fell  asleep. 


8  And  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a 
great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judsea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen, 
and  made  orreat  lamentation  over 

3  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  preach- 

5  ing  the  word.  And  Philip  went 
down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 


510 


THE  ACTS. 


8.  &-14 


city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ 
unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Phihp  spake,  hearing  and  see- 
ing the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them :  and 
many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in 
the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  be- 
witched the  people  of  Samaria,  giv- 
ing out  that  himself  was  some  great 
one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing. This  man  is  the  great  power  of 
God. 

1 1  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  beheved 
also  :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered, 
beholding  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 


proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ. 

6  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed 
with  one  accord  unto  the  things 
that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 
they  heard,   and  saw  the   signs 

7  which  he  did,  ^  For  y/'6';;^  many 
of  those  which  had  unclean  spir- 
its, they  came  out,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  :  and  many  that  were 
palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were 

8  healed.  And  there  was  much 
joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  which  beforetime 
in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and 
amazed  the  ^people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 

10  great  one  :  to  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, saying.  This  man  is  that  power 
of  God   which    is  called  Great. 

1 1  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  be- 
cause that  of  long  time  he  had 
amazed  them  with  his  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  good  tidings  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God  and  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were 
baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

1 3  And  Simon  also  himself  believed : 
and  being  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip  ;  and  beholding  signs 
and  great  ^miracles  wrought,  he 
was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were    at   Jerusalem    heard   that 


'  Or,  For  many  of  those  which  had  unclean  spirits  that  cried  with  a  loud  voice  came  forth 
^  Gr,  powers. 


*  Gr.  nation. 


8.  15-24 


THE  ACTS. 


511 


maria  had  received  die  word  of 
God,  diey  sent  unto  them  Peter  and 
John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them  :  only  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.) 

1 7  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because 
thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift 
of  God  may  be  purchased  with 
money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy  heart  is 
not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart  may 
be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 


Samaria  had  received  the  word 
of    God,    they   sent    unto    them 

1 5  Peter  and  John  :  who,  when  they 
were  come  clown,  prayed  for 
them,  that  they  might  receive  the 

1 6  Holy  Ghost :  for  as  yet  he  was 
fallen  upon  none  of  them :  only 
they  had  been  baptized  into  the 

17  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Then 
laid  they  their  hands  on  them, 
and     they    received     the     Holy 

18  Ghost.  Now  when  Simon  saw 
that  through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  ^  Holy  Ghost 
was     given,     he     offered     them 

19  money,  saying.  Give  me  also 
this  power,  that  on  whomsoever 
I  lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive 

20  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  Peter  said 
unto  him,  Thy  silver  perish  with 
thee,  because  thou  hast  thoueht 
to   obtain  the  gift  of  God  with 

21  money.  Thou  hast  neither  part 
nor  lot  in  this  -matter:  for  thy 
heart  is    not  right  before   God. 


22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord, 
if  perhaps    the    thought   of  thy 

23  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee.  For 
I  see  that  thou  ^art  in  the  gall  of 
bitterness  and  in  the  bond  of  in- 

24  iquity.  And  Simon  answered 
and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Holy, 
ness  and  a  bond  of  iniquity. 


^  Gr.  word. 


'  Or,  will  become  gall  (or,  a  gall  root)  of  bitter* 


512 


THE   ACTS. 


8.  25-32 


that  none  of  these  things  which  ye 
have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  tes- 
tified and  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached  the  gospel  in  many  vil- 
lages of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise,  and 
go  toward  the  south,  unto  the  way 
that  goeth  down  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and, 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had 
the  charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and 
had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  wor- 
ship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in 
his  chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to 
this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet 
Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest 
thou  what  thou  readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide  me  ? 
And  he  desired  Philip  that  he  would 
come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He  was  led 
as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and 
like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer, 
so  opened  he  not  his  mouth : 


Lord,  that  none  of  the  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon 
me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and  go 
Howard  the  south  unto  the  way 
that  goeth  down  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Gaza:  the  same  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and  be- 
hold, a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace, 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was 
over  all  her  treasure,  who  had 
come  to  Jerusalem   for  to  wor- 

28  ship  ;  and  he  was  returning  and 
sitting   in    his   chariot,  and  was 

29  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And 
the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go 
near,    and   join    thyself    to    this 

30  chariot.  And  Philip  ran  to  him, 
and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  and  said,  Understandest 

31  thou  what  thou  readest?  And  he 
said,  How  can  I,  except  some  one 
shall  guide  me?  And  he  be- 
sought  Philip   to  come  up   and 

32  sit  with  him.  Now  the  place  of 
the  scripture  which  he  was  read- 
ing was  this. 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 

slaughter ; 
And    as    a    lamb   before    his 

shearer  is  dumb. 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth : 


'  Or,  at  noon 


8.  33-40 


THE   ACTS. 


513 


2^2)  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  ?  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  Scripture,  and 
preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water : 
and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is 
water ;  w^hat  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ? 

■X)"]  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  clown  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and 
he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more :  and 
he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azo- 
tus :  and  passing  through  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 


2^2)  In  his  humiliation  his  judge- 
ment was  taken  away : 

His  generation  who  shall  de- 
clare ? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 


34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
speaketh    the   prophet  this  ?    of 

35  himself,  or  of  some  other?  And 
Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  be- 
ginning     from      this      scripture, 

2)6  preached  unto  him  Jesus,  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water;  and 
the  eunuch  saith.  Behold,  he7'e  is 
water ;  what  doth  hinder  me  to 

38  be  baptized?^  And  he  com- 
manded the  chariot  to  stand  still: 
and  they  both  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ; 

39  and  he  baptized  him.  And  when 
they  came  up  out  of  the  water, 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught 
away  Philip  ;  and  the  eunuch  saw 
him  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his 

40  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  was 
found  at  Azotus :  and  passing 
through  he  preached  the  gospel 
to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Csesarea. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  ver.  37  Anc/  Philip  said.  If  thou  helievest  with  all  thv 
heart,  thou  mayest.     And  he  anszucreii  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 
33 


514 


THE  ACTS. 


9.  1 


CHAPTER   IX. 

I  Saul,  going  tozcards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken  down 
to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apostleship,  18  and  is 
baptized  by  Ananias.  20  Fie  preacheth  Christ  boldly. 
23  The  Je^vs  lay  wait  to  kill  him  :  29  so  do  the  Gre- 
cians, but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The  church  having 
rest,  Peter  healeth  Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth 
Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threat- 
enings  and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the 
high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus:  and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a  lio^ht  from 
heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  aston- 
ished said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have 
me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and 
it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must 
do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  no  man :  but  they  led  him  by 


9  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threat- 
ening and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto 

2  the  high  priest,  and  asked  of  him 
letters  to  Damascus  unto  the 
synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any 
that  were  of  the  Way,  whether 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring 

3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And 
as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass 
that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damas- 
cus :  and  suddenly  there  shone 
round  about  him  a  light  out  of 

4  heaven :  and  he  fell  upon  the 
earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 

5  cutest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said, 
Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And  he 
said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  per- 

6  secutest :  but  rise,  and  enter  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 

7  what  thou  must  do.  And  the 
men  that  journeyed  with  him 
stood  speechless,  hearing  the 
^  voice,   but   beholding    no   man. 


8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened, 
he   saw  nothing;    and   they  led 


^  Or,  sound 


9.  9-17 


THE   ACTS. 


515 


the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Da- 
mascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

lo^  And  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  named  Ananias; 
and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision, 
Ananias.  And  he  said,  Behold,  I 
am  here,  Lord. 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul, 
of  Tarsus :   for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

1 2  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and 
putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he 
miofht  receive  his  si^ht. 

1 3  Then  Ananias  answered.  Lord, 
I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  ves- 
sel unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  be- 
fore the  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the 
children  of  Israel : 

1 6  For  I  will  shew  him  how  crreat 

o 

things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
as  thou  camest,  hath  sent  me,  that 


him   by   the   hand,   and   brought 
9  him  Into  Damascus.    And  he  was 
three  days  without  sight,  and  did 
neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disci- 
ple at  Damascus,  named  Ana- 
nias; and  the  Lord  said  unto  him 
in  a  vision,  Ananias,  And  he 
said,    Behold,    I   am    here.   Lord. 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  named 
Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus :  for  be- 

1 2  hold,  he  prayeth ;  and  he  hath 
seen  a  man  named  Ananias  com- 
ing in,  and  laying  his  hands  on 
him,  that   he   might    receive   his 

13  sight.  But  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  did 

1 4  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem:  and 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 

15  upon  thy  name.  But  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way:  for 
he  is  a  ^chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gen- 
tiles and  kines,  and  the  children 

1 6  of  Israel:  for  I  will  shew  him 
how  many  things  he  must  suffer 

17  for  my  name's  sake.  And  Ana- 
nias departed,  and  entered  into 
the  house  ;  and  laying  his  hands 
on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the 
Lord,  even  Jesus,  who  appeared 
unto  thee  in  the  way  which  thou 
camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou 


'  Gi".  vessel  of  election. 


516 


THE  ACTS. 


9.  18-27 


thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and  I 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 8  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales: 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith,  and 
arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  Tl  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel to  kill  him  : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill 
him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  hivi  down  by  the 
wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  but  they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  believed 
not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 


mayest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 

18  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
straightway  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  re- 
ceived his   sight ;    and  he  arose 

1 9  and  was  baptized ;  and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  which  were  at  Da- 

20  mascus.  And  straightway  in 
the  synagogues  he  proclaimed 
Jesus,   that   he    is    the    Son    of 

21  God.  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
he  that  in  Jerusalem  made  hav- 
ock  of  them  which  called  on 
this  name  ?  and  he  had  come 
hither  for  this  intent,  that  he 
might  bring  them  bound  before 

22  the  chief  priests.  But  Saul  in- 
creased the  more  in  strength, 
and  confounded  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that 
this  is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were 
fulfilled,   the    Jews  took  counsel 

24  together  to  kill  him  :  but  their 
plot  became  known  to  Saul. 
And  they  watched  the  gates 
also    day   and    night    that   they 

25  might  kill  him  :  but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  wall,  lower- 
ing him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples :  and. 
they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  not 
believing  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But    Barnabas    took    him,    and 


9.  28-36 


THE  ACTS. 


517 


brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians :  but 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  •  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified ; 
and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

32  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all  quar- 
ters, he  came  down  also  to  the 
saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

2,-iy  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  Eneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick 
of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to 
the  Lord. 

36  \  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain    disciple    named    Tabitha, 


brought  him  to  the  apostles, 
and  declared  unto  them  how  he 
had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way, 
and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him, 
and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 
preached  boldly  in  the  name  of 

28  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jeru- 

29  salem,  preaching  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  and  he  spake 
and  disputed  against  the  ^Gre- 
cian Jews ;  but  they  went  about 

30  to  kill  him.  And  when  the  breth- 
ren knew  it,  they  brought  him 
down  to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him 
forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all 
Judaea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria 
had  peace,  being  ^edified;  and 
walking  ^in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  ^in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went  throughout  all  parts,  he 
came    down   also    to    the    saints 

■}yT^  which  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And 
there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  ^Elneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years ;  for  he  was 

34  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto 
him,  i^neas,  Jesus  Christ  heal- 
eth  thee :  arise,  and  make  thy 
bed.     And  straightway  he  arose. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and 
in  Sharon  saw  him,  and  they 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

2)6  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain   disciple  named  Tabitha, 


'  Gi".  Hellenists.         ^  Gr.  huilded  up.         ^  Or,  by 


518 


THE  ACTS. 


9.  37-43 


which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 
she  did. 

'i^']  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died : 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disci- 
ples had  heard  that  Peter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desir- 
ing him  that  he  would  not  delay  to 
come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  grarments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes :  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa ;  and  many  believed 
in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


which  by  interpretation  is  called 
^  Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full 
of  good   works    and    almsdeeds 

37  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to 
pass  in  those  days,  that  she  fell 
sick,  and  died :  and  when  they 
had  washed   her,   they  laid    her 

38  in  an  upper  chamber.  And  as 
Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa,  the 
disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was 
there,  sent  two  men  unto  him, 
intreating    him,    Delay    not     to 

39  come  on  unto  us.  And  Pe- 
ter arose  and  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shew- 
ing the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 

40  them.  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed ;  and  turning  to  the 
body,  he  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes ;  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  calling  the 
saints  and  widows,  he   present- 

42  ed  her  alive.  And  it  became 
known  throughout  all  Joppa : 
and  many  believed  on  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
abode  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


^  That  is,  Gazelle. 


10.  1-8 


THE  ACTS. 


519 


CHAPTER   X. 

I  Cornelius,  a  devout  vian,  5  being  commanded  by 
an  angel,  sendeth  for  Peter :  II  who  by  a  vision  15, 
20  is  taught  not  to  despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As  he 
preacheth  Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  company,  44 
the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on  them,  48  and  they  are  bap- 
tized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  mmi,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house,  which 
gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  God  always, 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said.  What  is  it, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
prayers  and  thine  alms  are  come 
up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter: 

6  He  lodofeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  depart- 
ed, he  called  two  of  his  household 
servants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of 
them  that  waited  on  him  contin- 
ually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent  them 
to  Joppa. 


10  Now  there  was  a  certain  man 
in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  by  name, 
a  centurion   of  the   band   called 

2  the  Italian  ^band,  a  devout  man, 
and  one  that  feared  God  with 
all  his  house,  who  gave  much 
alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 

3  to  God  alway.  He  saw  in  a  vis- 
ion openly,  as  it  were  about  the 
ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel 
of  God  coming  in  unto  him,  and 

4  saying  to  him,  Cornelius.  And 
he,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him, 
and  being  affrighted,  said.  What 
is  it,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms 
are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  be- 

5  fore  God.  And  now  send  men 
to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon. 

6  who  is  surnamed  Peter :  he 
lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, whose  house  is  by  the  sea 

7  side.  And  when  the  angel  that 
spake  unto  him  was  departed, 
he  called  two  of  his  household- 
servants,  and  a  devout  soldier 
of  them  that  waited  on  him  con- 

8  tinually ;  and  having  rehearsed 
all  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 


'  Or,  cohort 


520 


THE   ACTS. 


10.  9-19 


9  ^  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon 
the  housetop  to  pray  about  the  sixth 
hour: 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten :  but  while 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a 
trance, 

1 1  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat, 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

1 6  This  was  done  thrice  :  and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

1 7  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Cornelius 
had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house, 
and  stood  before  the  gate, 

1 8  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodjjed  there. 

19  ^  While  Peter  thought  on  the 


9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 

10  the  sixth  hour:  and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat:  but 
while   they  made   ready,  he   fell 

1 1  into  a  trance  ;  and  he  beholdeth 
the  heaven  opened,  and  a  certain 
vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  cor- 

1 2  riers  upon  the  earth  :  wherein 
were  all  manner  of  fourfooted 
beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven. 

1 3  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 

14  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.  But 
Peter  said.  Not  so.  Lord ;  for  I 
have  never  eaten  any  thing  that 

15  is  common  and  unclean.  And  a 
voice  came  unto  him  again  the 
second  time.  What  God  hath 
cleansed,   make    not    thou    com- 

i6mon.  And  this  was  done  thrice: 
and  straightway  the  vessel  was 
received  up  into  heaven. 


17  Now  while  Peter  was  much 
perplexed  in  himself  what  the 
vision  which  he  had  seen  might 
mean,  behold,  the  men  that  were 
sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made 
inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood 

18  before  the  gate,  and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was 
surnamed    Peter,    were    lodging 

19  there.     And  while  Peter  thought 


10.  20-28 


THE   ACTS. 


521 


vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

2 1  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 

^  Cornelius ;  and  said.  Behold,  I  am 
he  wdiom  ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

2  2  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  of  good  report 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow 
Peter  went  away  with  them,  and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  toofether  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing, Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a 
man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  witl\him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 


on    the    vision,    the    Spirit    said 
unto    him,    Behold,    three    men 

20  seek  thee.  But  arise,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
nothing    doubting :    for    I    have 

21  sent  them.  And  Peter  went 
dowm  to  the  men,  and  said,  Be- 
hold, I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 

22  are  come?  And  they  said,  Cor- 
nelius a  centurion,  a  righteous 
man  and  one  that  feareth  God, 
and  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send 
for  thee   into  his  house,  and  to 

23  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he 
called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose 
and  went  forth  with  them,  and 
certain    of    the    brethren     from 

24  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And 
on  the  morrow  ^they  entered 
into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius 
was  waiting  for  them,  having 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 

25  his  near  friends.  And  when  it 
came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up ;    I  myself  also  am  a 

27  man.  And  as  he  talked  with 
him,    he    went    in,    and    findeth 

28  many  come  together :  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  yourselves 
know  -how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.         ^  Or,  hoiu  unlawful  it  is  for  a  man  Ss^c. 


522 


THE  ACTS. 


10.  29-36 


keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation ;  but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  tmto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for:  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour ;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and,  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter ;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea 
side :  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

2)2,  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  before 
God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are 
commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  \  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  per- 
ceive that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 


join  himself  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation  ;  and  yet  unto 
me  hath  God  shewed  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  or  un- 

29  clean :  wherefore  also  I  came 
without  gainsaying,  when  I  was 
sent  for.      I  ask  therefore  with 

30  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me.  And 
Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago, 
until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the 
ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house ; 
and  behold,  a  man   stood  before 

31  me  in  bright  apparel,  and  saith, 
Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard, 
and  thine  alms  are  had  in  re- 
membrance in  the  sig-ht  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  unto  thee  Simon,  who  is  sur- 
named  Peter ;  he  lodgeth  in  the 
house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the 

22  sea  side.  Forthwith  therefore  I 
sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well 
done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  we  are  all  here  present 
in  the  siofht  of  God,  to  hear  all 
thinpfs  that  have  been  commanded 

34  thee  of  the  Lord.  And  Peter 
opened  his  mouth,  and  said, 


Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 
35  is  no  respecter  of  persons  :  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
2^  is  acceptable  to  him.  'The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  preaching  "good  tidings 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  He  setit  the  word  unto.         ^  Qr,  the  gospel 


10.  37-45 


THE  ACTS. 


523 


ing  peace  by  Jesus   Christ :    (he  is 
Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power  :  who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  op- 
pressed of  the  devil ;  for  God  was 
with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree  : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  or- 
dained of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  \  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 


of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is 
37  Lord  of  all)  —  that  saying  ye 
yourselves  know,  which  was  pub- 
lished throughout  all  Judaea,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee,  after  the 
baptism  which  John  preached ; 
'^'^  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  diat 
God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power :  who 
went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 

39  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did  both  in 
the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in 
Jerusalem  ;  whom  also  they  slew, 

40  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him 
God  raised  up  the  third  day, 
and  gave  him  to  be  made  mani- 

41  fest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  that  were  chosen 
before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who 
did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after 

42  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he 
charged  us  to  preach  unto  the 
people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is 
he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to 
be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
every  one  that  believeth  on  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 


44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  amazed, 
as    many   as    came   with    Peter, 


524 


THE  ACTS. 


10.  46—11.  6 


that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

I  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, 5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  accepted. 
19  The  gospel  being  spread  into  Phenice,  and  Cy- 
prus, and  Antioch,  Barnabas  is  sent  to  conjinn  them. 

26  The    disciples   there   are  first   called   Christians. 

27  They  send  relief  to  the   brethren    in    fudea    in 
time  of  fafiiine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God, 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  ike  matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
inor;  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision, 
A  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had 
been  a  orreat  sheet,  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  corners  ;  and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened    mine    eyes,   I   considered. 


because    that    on    the    Gentiles 
also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of 

46  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard 
them  speak  with  tongues,  and 
magnify  God.      Then   answered 

47  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the 
water,  that  these  should  not  be 
baptized,  which  have  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Then  prayed  they  him 
to  tarry  certain  days. 


11  Now  the  apostles  and  the 
brethren  that  were  in  Judsa 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had 

2  received  the  word  of  God.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 

4  them.  But  Peter  began,  and  ex- 
pounded the  matter  unto  them  in 

5  order,  saying,  I  was  in  the  city  of 
Joppa  praying:  and  in  a  trance 
I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel 
descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners  ;  and  it  came  even 

6  unto  me :  upon  the  which  when 
I  had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  con- 


11.  7-16 


THE  ACTS. 


525 


and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  un- 
to me,  Arise,  Peter ;   slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my  mouth, 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  com- 
mon. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
asfain   into   heaven, 

1 1  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already  come 
unto  the  house  where  I  was,  sent 
from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

1 2  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting.  More- 
over these  six  brethren  accompa- 
nied me,  and  we  entered  into  the 
man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us 
at  the  beeinninof. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the  Lojd,  how  that  he  said,  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water ;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


10 


1 1 


12 


13 


14 


15 
16 


sidered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild 
beasts  and  creeping  things  and 
fowls  of  the  heaven.  And  I 
heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 
But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
ever  entered  into  my  mouth. 
But  a  voice  answered  the  second 
time  out  of  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou 
common.  And  this  was  done 
thrice :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven.  And  behold, 
forthwith  three  men  stood  be- 
fore the  house  in  which  we  were, 
having  been  sent  from  Csesarea 
unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade 
me  go  with  them,  making  no  dis- 
tinction. And  these  six  breth- 
ren also  accompanied  me ;  and 
we  entered  into  the  man's  house: 
and  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen 
the  angel  standing  in  his  house, 
and  saying.  Send  to  Joppa,  and 
fetch  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter;  who  shall  speak  unto  thee 
words,  whereby  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  thou   and   all   thy  house. 


And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even 
as  on  us  at  the  beginning.  And 
I  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  in- 
deed baptized  with  water ;  but 
ye  shall   be  baptized  Hvith    the 


1  Or,  in 


526 


THE  ACTS. 


11.  17-24 


17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  Hke  eift  as  he  did  unto  us, 
who  beheved  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also 
to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

iQ^fNow  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none 
but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  Grecians,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

2 1  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them  ;  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith: 
and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord. 


1 7  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God  gave 
unto  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
also  unto  us,  when  we  believed 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
was    I,    that    I    could    withstand 

18  God?  And  when  they  heard 
these  things,  they  held  their 
peace,  and  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, Then  to  the  Gentiles  also 
hath  God  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

19  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  tribulation 
thatarose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 
to  none  save  only  to  Jews.     But 

20  there  were  some  of  them,  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  ^Greeks  also,  preaching 

21  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  them :  and 
a   great    number    that   believed 

22  turned  unto  the  Lord.  And  the 
report  concerning  them  came  to 
the  ears  of  the  church  which  was 
in  Jerusalem  :  and  they  sent  forth 

23  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch:  who, 
when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen 
the  grace  of  God,  was  glad ;  and 
he  exhorted  them  all,  ^that  with 
purpose    of    heart    they    would 

24  cleave  unto  the  Lord :  for  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and 
much  people  was  added  unto  the 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Grecian  Jews, 
uiito  the  purpose  of  their  heart  in  the  Lord, 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  they  would  cleave 


11.  25-12.  3 


THE  ACTS. 


527 


25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year 
they  assembled  themselves  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27^  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto  An- 
tioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signified 
by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be 
crreat  dearth  throughout  all  the 
world :  which  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent 
it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

I  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians^  killeth 
yames,  and  imprisoneth  Peter ;  whom  an  angel  dc- 
livereth  tipon  the  prayers  of  the  church.  20  In  his 
pride  taking  to  himself  the  honour  due  to  God,  he  is 
stricken  by  an  angel,  and  dieth  miserably.  24  After 
his  death,  the  word  of  God  prosper eth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to 


25  Lord.      And   he   went   forth    to 

26  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul:  and 
when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a 
whole  year  they  were  gathered 
together  ^with  the  church,  and 
taught  much  people ;  and  that 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came 
down   prophets   from   Jerusalem 

28  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood 
up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine 
over  all  'the  world:  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  ^relief  unto  the  brethren 

30  that  dwelt  in  Judaea :  which  also 
they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders 
by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 


12      Now  about  that  time   Herod 
the  king  put  forth  his  hands  to 

2  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  And 
he  killed  James  the  brother  of 

3  John  with  the  sword.  And  when 
he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also. 


^  Gr.  in.         *  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.         *  Gr,  for  ministty. 


528 


THE  ACTS. 


12.  4-10 


take  Peter  also.      (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put  hwi  in  prison,  and  de- 
livered hi7n  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  keep  him ;  intending 
after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison  :  but  prayer  was  made  with- 
out ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God 
for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains : 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  hhn,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Arise  up  quickly.  And  his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  san- 
dals :  and  so  he  did.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel ;  but 
thouofht  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  orate  that  leadeth  unto 
the  city ;  which  opened  to  them  of 
hi§  own  accord :  and  they  went  out, 
and  passed  on  through  one  street ; 


And  those  were  the  days  of  un- 

4  leavened  bread.  And  when  he 
had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard 
him ;  intending  after  the  Pass- 
over  to   bring   him  forth  to  the 

5  people.  Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  the  prison  :  but  prayer 
was  made  earnestly  of  the  church 

6  unto  God  for  him.  And  when 
Herod  was  about  to  bring  him 
forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 
bound  with  two  chains :  and 
guards  before  the  door  kept  the 

7  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  cell :  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Rise  up 
quickly.     And  his  chains  fell  off 

8  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel 
said  unto  him.  Gird  thyself,  and 
bind  on  thy  sandals.  And  he 
did  so.  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and 

9  follow  me.  And  he  went  out, 
and  followed ;  and  he  wist  not 
that  it  was  true  which  was  done 
^by   the  angel,   but   thought   he 

losaw  a  vision.  And  when  they 
were  past  the  first  and  the  second 
ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ; 
which  opened  to  them  of  its  own 
accord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on   through  one  street; 


^  Or,  through 


12.  11-18 


THE   ACTS. 


529 


and   forthwith    the   angel   departed 
from  him. 

1 1  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  andy;'^w  all  the 
expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
the  thine,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark ;  where  many 
were  gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to 
hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Pete'r  stood  before  the  gate. 

1 5  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  affirmed 
that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said  they. 
It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing: and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  thinofs 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  amonof  the 
soldiers^  what  was  become  of  Peter. 

34 


and    straightway   the    angel    de- 

1 1  parted  from  him.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he 
said,  Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that 
the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  aneel 
and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand 
of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  ex- 
pectation  of   the   people  of   the 

12  Jews.  And  when  he  had  con- 
sidered the  thing,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John  whose  surname  was  Mark ; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 

I3gether  and  were  praying.  And 
when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of 
the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer, 

14  named  Rhoda.  And  when  she 
knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened 
not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto 
her,  Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
fidently affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.     And  they  said.  It  is  his  an- 

1 6  gel.  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened, 
they  saw  him,  and  were  amazed. 

"1 7  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with 
the  hand  to  hold  their  peace,  de- 
clared unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the 
prison.  And  he  said,  Tell  these  * 
things  unto  James,  and  to  the 
brethren.    And  he  departed,  and 

18  went  to  another  place.  Now  as 
soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no 
small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what 


530 


THE  ACTS. 


12.  19-13.  1 


19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  ex- 
amined the  keepers,  and  commanded 
that  they  should  be  put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  ^  And  Herod  was  highly  dis-. 
pleased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon :  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  desired  peace ;  because  their 
country  was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave 
not  God  the  glor)*:  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  \  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and  took 
with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

I  P.attl  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 7  Of  Strgius  Pauhts,  and  Ely  mas  the  sorcerer. 
\\jPaul  preachcth  at  Aiifioch,  that  yestts  is  Chnst. 
42  jyie  Gentiles  believe  :  45  but  the  yews  gainsay  and 
blaspheme  :  46  -luhereupon  they  tttrn  to  the  Gentiles. 
48  As  many  as  were  ordained  to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were   in  the   church 
that   was    at    Antioch    certain 


19  was  become  of  Peter.  And  when 
Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and 
found  him  not,  he  examined  the 
guards,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  'put  to  death.  And 
he  went  down  from  Judaea  to 
Csesarea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon : 
and  they  came  with  one  accord 
to  him,  and,  having  made  Blas- 
tus the  kino-'s  chamberlain  their 
friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  be- 
cause their  country  was  fed  from 

21  the  king's  country.  And  upon 
a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  himself 
in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the 
^throne,    and    made    an    oration 

22  unto  them.  And  the  people 
shouted,  sayijig,  The  voice  of  a 

23  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  And 
immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 
God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  wo^d  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned ^from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministra- 
tion, taking  with  them  John  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 


13      Now  there  were  at  Antioch, 
in    the    church   that   was    there, 


''^  Gw  led  away  to  death.         ^  Or,  judgement-seat         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  yeru^alem. 


13.  2-9 


THE   ACTS. 


531 


prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Barna- 
bas, and  Simeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manaen,  which  had  been  brought  up 
with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said, 
Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for 
the  work  whereunto  I  have  called 
them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  : 
and  they  had  also  John  to  their 
minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking-  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  frofn  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 


prophets  and  teachers,  Barna- 
bas, and  Symeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene, 
and  Manaen  the  foster-brother 
of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  And  as  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul   for  the  work  whereunto  I 

3  have  called  them.  Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and 
laid  their  hands  on  them,  they 
sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down  to 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 

5  sailed  to  Cyprus.  And  when 
they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro- 
claimed the  word  of  God  in  the 
synagogues  of  the  Jews :  and 
they  had  also  John  as  their  at- 

6  tendant.  And  when  they  had 
gone  through  the  whole  island 
unto  Paphos,  they  found  a  cer- 
tain '  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet, 
a   Jew,    whose    name    was    Bar- 

7  Jesus  ;  which  was  with  the  pro- 
consul, Sergius  Paulus,  a  man 
of  understanding-.  The  same 
called  unto  him  Barnabas  and 
Saul,    and    sought    to    hear   the 

8  word  of  God.  But  Elymas  the 
^sorcerer  (for  so  is  his  name  by 
interpretation)  withstood  them, 
seeking    to   turn   aside   the  pro- 

9  consul  from  the  faith.  But  Saul, 
who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes 


^Gr.  Ma^nts:  as  i!i  Matt,  ii.  i,  7,  16. 


532 


THE  ACTS. 


13.  10-17 


10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  tJiou  enemy  of  all 
ricfhteousness,  wilt  thou    not  cease 

o 

to    pervert   the   right  ways  of  .  the 
Lord? 

1 1  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  a  season.  And  immediately 
there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
darkness  ;  and  he  went  about  seek- 
ing some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

1 2  Then  the  deputy,  wl  en  he 
saw  what  was  done,  belie\ed,  be- 
ing^ astonished  at  the  doctrine  of 
the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and 
John  departing  from  them  returned 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat 
down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying.  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  his  hand  said.  Men  of 
Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give 
audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalt- 


10  on  him,  and  said,  O  full  of  all 
guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 

1 1  Lord  ?  And  now,  behold,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  see- 
ing the  sun  '  for  a  season.  And 
immediately  there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he  went 
about  seekino^  some  to  lead  him 

1 2  by  the  hand.  Then  the  procon- 
sul, when  he  saw  what  was  done, 
believed,  being  astonished  at  the 
teachinof  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company 
set  sail  from  Paphos,  and  came 
to  Perga  in  Pamphylia  :  and  John 
departed  from  them  and  returned 

1 4  to  Jerusalem.  But  they,  passing 
through  from  Perga,  came  to  An- 
tioch of  Pisidia ;  and  they  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 

15  bath  day,  and  sat  down.  And 
after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue  sent  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 

16  pie,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood  up, 
and  beckoning  with  the  hand 
said, 


Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 

1 7  God,  hearken.     The  God  of  this 

people  Israel  chose  our  fathers. 


^  Or,  until 


13.  18-25 


THE   ACTS. 


533 


ed  the  people  when  they  dwelt  as 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  a  high  arm  brought  he  them 
out  of  it. 

1 8  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  orave  ttnto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Sam- 
uel the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired  a 
kine :  and  God  o-ave  unto  them  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  David 
to  be  their  king ;  to  whom  also  he 
gave  testimony,  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  soji  of  Jesse,  a  man 
after  mine  own  heart,  which  shall 
fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  promise,  raised  unto 
Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of 
repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Is- 
rael. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said.  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  he.  But,  be- 
hold,  there   cometh   one    after  me. 


and  exalted  the  people  when  they 
sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them 

18  forth  out  of  it.  And  for  about 
the  time  of  forty  years  *  suffered 
he  their  manners  in  the  wilder- 

19  ness.  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  rave  them  their  land 
for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four 

20  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and 
after  these  things  he  gave  them 
judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 


21  And  afterward  they  asked  for  a 
kinof :  and  God  rave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of 
the  tribe   of    Benjamin,   for   the 

22  space  of  forty  years.  And  when 
he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David  to  be  their  king ;  to 
whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and 
said,  I  have  found  David  the  son 
of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart, 

23  who  shall  do  all  my  ^will.  Of 
this  man's  seed  hath  God  accord- 
ing to  promise  brought  unto  Is- 

24  rael  a  Saviour,  Jesus  ;  when  John 
had  first  preached  ^before  his 
coming  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 


25  And  as  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye 
that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  he.  But  be- 
hold, there  cometh  one  after  me, 


'  Many   ancient  authorities    read  bare  he  (hem   as  a  nursing-father  in  the  wilderness.     See  Deut.  i.  3I. 
^  Gr.  zviHs.         *  Gr.  before  the  face  of  his  entering  in. 


534 


THE  ACTS. 


13.  26-34 


whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  ajid  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  who- 
soever among-  you  feareth  God,  to 
you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation 
sent, 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices 
of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  sabbath  day,  they  have  ful- 
filled them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired 
they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  hiin  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are 
his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

■}^l  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it  is 
also  written  in  the  second  psalm, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the 
sure  mercies  of  David. 


the  sho^s  of  whose  feet  I  am  not 

26  worthy  to  unloose.  Brethren, 
children  of  the  stock  of  Abra- 
ham, and  those  among  you  that 
fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of 

27  this  salvation  sent  forth.  For 
they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the 
prophets  which  are  read  every 
sabbath,   fulfilled    them    by   con- 

28  demning  hiin.  And  though  they 
found  no  cause  of  death  hi  him-, 
yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he 

29  should  be  slain.  And  when  they 
had  fulfilled  all  things  that  were 
written  of  him,  they  took  him 
down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 

30  in  a  tomb.     But  God  raised  him 

3 1  from  the  dead :  and  he  was  seen 
for  many  days  of  them  that  came 
up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
salem, who  are  now  his  witnesses 

32  unto  the  people.  And  we  bring 
you  good  tidings  of  the  promise 

T^Ty  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that 
God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto 
our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up 
Jesus  ;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the 
second  psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this   day  have  I  begotten    thee. 


34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
hath  spoken  on  this  wise,  I  will 
give  you  the  holy  and  sure  bless- 


13.  35-44 


THE  ACTS. 


535 


35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption, 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

2,"]  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 
the  law  of  Moses, 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  perish :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles 
besouo-ht  that  these  words  micjht  be 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas ;  who,  speak- 
ing to  them,  persuaded  them  to 
continue  in  the  orrace  of  God. 

44  \  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  together 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 


35  itigs  of  David.  Because  he  saith 
also  in  another  psalm.  Thou  wilt 
not  give   thy  Holy  One  to  see 

36  corruption.  For  David,  after  he 
had  *  in  his  own  generation  served 
the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 

2,']  saw  corruption :  but  he  whom 
God  raised  up  saw  no  corruptign. 

38  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore, 
brethren,  that  through  this  man 
is  proclaimed  unto  you  remission 

39  of  sins :  and  by  him  every  one 
that  believeth  is  justified  from  all 
things,  from  which  he  could  not 
be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses, 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in  the 
prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 

der, and  '^perish  ; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no 

wise  believe,  if  one  declare 

it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they 
besought  that  these  words  might 
be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sab- 

43  bath.  Now  when  the  synagogue 
broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
of  the  devout  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas  :  who,  speak- 
ing to  them,  urged  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  grace  of  God, 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost 
the  whole  city  was  gathered. to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  '^God. 


'  Or,  served  kis  own  generation  by  the  counsel  of  God.  fell  on  sleep     Or,  served  his  own  generation,  fell  on 
sleep  by  the  counsel  of  God         *  Or,  vanish  away         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


536 


THE  ACTS. 


13.  45-52 


45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contra- 
dicting and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  wax- 
ed bold,  and  said.  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
h^ve  been  spoken  to  you  :  but  see- 
ing ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting 
life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the*  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee 
to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  un- 
to the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
the  word  of  the  Lord:  and  as  many 
as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  Andf  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  filled  with  jeal- 
ousy, and  contradicted  the  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  and 

46  ^  blasphemed.  And  Paul  and 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and 
said,  It  was  necessary  that  the 
word  of  God  should  first  be 
spoken  to  you.  Seeing  ye  thrust 
it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we 

47  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so 
hath  the  Lord  commanded  us, 
saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  liofht  of 

the  Gentiles, 
That   thou    shouldest    be    for 

salvation  unto  the  uttermost 

part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  ^God:  and  as  many  as 
were  ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 

49  lieved.  And  the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  spread  abroad  through- 

50  out  all  the  region.  But  the  Jews 
urged  on  the  devout  women  of 
honourable  estate,  and  the  chief 
men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up 
a  persecution  against  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  cast  them  out  of 

51  their  borders.  But  they  shook 
off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against 
them,  and    came    unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


^  Or,  railed         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  i/ir  Lord. 


14.  1-9 


THE  ACTS. 


537 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

I  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Iconium. 
8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple,  whereupon  they  are 
reputed  as  gods.  19  Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass 
through  divers  churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in 
faith  and  patience.  26  Peturning  to  Antioch,  they 
report  what  God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both 
of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred 
up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of 
his  grace,  and  granted  signs  and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use 
them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  //,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that 
lieth  round  about: 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  ff  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  being 
a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him,  and 


14  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  entered  together  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude 
both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

2  lieved.  But  the  Jews  that  were 
disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them 
evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 
which  bare  witness  unto  the  word 
of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and 
wonders    to    be    done    by    their 

4  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided  ;  and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 

5  apostles.  And  when  there  was 
made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles and  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,   to   entreat  them    shame- 

6  fully,  and  to  stone  them,  they  be- 
came aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto 
the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and 
Derbe,    and    the    region    round 

7  about :  and  there  they  preached 
the  gospel. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  cer- 
tain man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a 
cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 

9  who  never  had  walked.  The 
same  heard  Paul  speaking :  who, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and 


538 


THE  ACTS. 


14.  10-18 


perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  walked, 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  saying  in  the  speech 
of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men, 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker, 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city,  brought 
oxen  and  orarlands  unto  the  grates, 
and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  people, 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they 
rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among 
the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  you  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  living  God, 
which  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways, 

1 7  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven, 
and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts 
with  food  and  g-ladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 


seeino-  that  he   had  faith  to  be 

10^  made   whole,   said   with   a   loud 

voice.  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 

And  he  leaped  up  and  walked, 

1 1  And   when    the    multitudes    saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up    their   voice,    saying    in    the , 
speech  of   Lycaonia,  The   gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 

1 2  ness  of  men.  And  they  called 
Barnabas,  "Jupiter;  and  Paul, 
^Mercury,   because    he  was    the 

13  chief  speaker.  And  the  priest 
of  ^Jupiter  whose  temple  was  be- 
fore the  city,  brought  oxen  and 
garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would   have   done   sacrifice  with 

1 4  the  multitudes.  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul, 
heard  of  it,  they  rent  their  gar- 
ments, ana  sprang  forth  among 

15  the  multitude,  crying  out  and 
saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things  ?  We  also  are  men  of 
like  ^passions  with  you,  and  bring 
you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vain  things  unto 
the  livino-  God,  who  made  the 
heaven    and  the   earth   and   the 

1 6  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  who 
in  the  generations  gone  by  suf- 
fered all  the  nations  to  walk  in 

1 7  their  own  ways.  And  yet  he 
left  not  himself  without  witness, 
in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave 
you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruit- 
ful   seasons,   filling   your    hearts 

18  with  food  and  gladness.  And 
with    these    sayings    scarce    re- 


^  Or,  saved        ^  Gr.  Zens.         ^  Gr.  Hermes. 


*  Or,  nature 


14.  19-27 


THE   ACTS. 


539 


restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither  cej'- 
tain  Jews  from  Antioch  and  Iconium, 
who  persuaded  the  people,  and,  hav- 
ing stoned  Paul,  drew  hitn  out  of  the 
city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city  :  and  the  next  day 
he  departed  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again 
to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  An- 
tioch, 

22  Confirminor  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  a7id  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we 
must  throuofh  much  tribulation  en- 
ter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  ■ 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had 
prayed  with  fasting,  they  commend- 
ed them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they 
believed, 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
woiV  which  they  fulfilled. 

2y  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether,  they  rehearsed  all  that  God 
had  done  with  them,  and  how  he 


strained  they  the  multitudes  from 
doine  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium :  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged 
him   out  of   the   city,   supposing 

20  that  he  was  dead.  But  as  the 
disciples  stood  round  about  him, 
he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the 
city  :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went 
forth   with    Barnabas    to   Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
made  many  disciples,  they  re- 
turned   to  Lystra,  and   to   Icon- 

22  ium,  and  to  Antioch,  confirming 
the  souls  of  the  disciples,  ex- 
horting: them  to  continue  in  the 
faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we  must  enter  into 

23  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when 
they  had  appointed  for  them  eld- 
ers in  every  church,  and  had 
prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended  them    to   the   Lord,   on 

24  whom  they  had  believed.  And 
they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and 

25  came  to  Pamphylia.  And  when 
they  had  spoken  the  word  In 
Perga,   they  went  down   to  At- 

2  6taHa;  and  thence  they  sailed  to 
Antioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  committed  to  the  grace  of 
God    for   the    work  which    they 

27  had  fulfilled.  And  when  they 
were  come,  and  had  gathered 
the  church  together,  they  re- 
hearsed all  things  that  God  had 
done   with   them,   and   how  that 


540 


THE  ACTS. 


14.  28—15.  6 


had  opened  the  door  of  faith  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

I  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  circumcision. 
6»  The  apostles  consult  about  it,  22  and  send  their 
determination  by  letters  to  the  churches.  36  Pattl 
and  Barnabas,  thinking  to  visit  the  brethren  together, 
fall  at  strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

AND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be 
circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles :  and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of  the 
church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers, and  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them, 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  be- 
lieved, saying,  that  it  was  needful  to 
circumcise  them,  and  to  command 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  \  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter. 


he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith 
28  unto    the    Gentiles.      And    they 
tarried    no    little    time  with   the 
disciples. 


15  And  certain  men  came  down 
from  Judsea  and  taught  the  breth- 
ren, saying,  Except  ye  be  circum- 
cised after  the  custom  of  Moses, 

2  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when 
Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small 
dissension  and  questioning  with 
them,  the  brethren  appointed  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
other  of  them,  should  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles 
and  elders  about  this   question. 

3  They  therefore,  being  brought 
on  their  way  by  the  church, 
passed  through  both  Phoenicia 
and  Samaria,  declarincr  the  con- 
version  of  the  Gentiles :  and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto   all 

4  the  brethren.  And  when  they 
were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they 
were  received  of  the  church  and 
the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they    rehearsed   all    things    that 

5  God  had  done  with  them.  But 
there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect 
of  the  Pharisees  who  believed, 
saying.  It  is  needful  to  circum- 
cise them,  and  to  charge  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  eld- 
ers were   gathered    together  to 


15.  7-16 


THE  ACTS. 


541 


7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them.  Men  and  brethren,  ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago 
God  made  choice  among  us,  that 
the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and 
believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he 
did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between 
us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  faith. . 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

1 1  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12^  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  declaring  what  mir- 
acles and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  \  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  me  : 

1 4  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God 
at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

t6  After  this  I  will  return,  and 


7  consider  of  this '  matter.  And 
when  there  had  been  much  ques- 
tioning, Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them. 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that 
^a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  you,  that  by  my 
mouth  the  Gentiles  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be- 

8  lieve.  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giv- 
ing them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 

9  as  he  did  unto  us ;  and  he  made 
no  distinction  between  us  and 
them,  cleansing  their  hearts  by 

10  faith.  Now  therefore  w^hy  tempt 
ye  God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke 
upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples, 
which   neither    our   fathers    nor 

1 1  we  were  able  to  bear  ?  But 
we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

1 2  And  all  the  multitude  kept  si- 
lence ;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

13  them.  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, 

Brethren,   hearken    unto    me : 

1 4  Symeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first 
God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of   them  a  people  for 

1 5  his  name.  And  to  this  agree 
the  words  of  the  prophets ;  as 
it  is  written, 

1 6  After  these  things  I  will  return, 


*  Gr.  from  early  days. 


542 


THE  ACTS. 


15.  17-24 


will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
David,  which  is  fallen  down  ;  and  I 
will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

1 7  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 
called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth 
all  these  things. 

1 8  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them,  which  from  a- 
mong  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of 
idols,  2,ViAfroi7t  fornication,  2s\Afrom 
things  strangled,  2svAfrom  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas  ;  namely,  Judas  surnamed 
Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among 
the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner ;  The  apostles  and 
elders  and  brethren  send  Q^reetino-  un- 
to  the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from  us 
have  troubled  you  with  words,  sub- 


And  I  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,which  is  fallen ; 

And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof, 

And  I  will  set  it  up  : 

1 7  That  the  residue  of  men  may 

seek  after  the  Lord, 
And    all    the    Gentiles,    upon 
whom  my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  ^who  maketh 

these    things    known    from 
the  beeinninof  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God; 

20  but  that  we  -write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  the  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  what  is  strangled,  and  from 

21  blood.  For  Moses  from  gener- 
ations of  old  hath  in  every  city 
them  that  preach  him,  being  read 
in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  choose  men  out 
of  their  company,  and  send  them 
to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas ;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsab- 
bas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among 

23  the  brethren :  and  they  wrote  thus 
by  them.  The  apostles  and  the 
elder  brethren  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  An- 
tioch and  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greet- 

24  ing:  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard 
that  certain  "which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words. 


'  Or,  who  doeth  these  things  which  were  knoivn 
which  went  out. 


Or,  enjoin  thciu         '^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 


15.   25-34 


THE  ACTS. 


543 


verting-  your  souls,  saying,  Ye  must 
be  circumcised,  and  keep  the  law ; 
to  whom  we  gave  no  such  command- 
ment: 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
ciiosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you,  the 
same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon 
you  no  greater  burden  than  these 
necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from,  things  strangled,  and  from  for- 
nication :  from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 
selves, ye  shall  do  well.  Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch :  and  when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle  : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  thcj-e 
a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Si- 
las to  abide  there  still. 


subverting  your  souls  ;   to  whom 

25  we  gave  no  commandment;  it 
seemed  good  unto  us,  having 
come  to  one  accord,  to  jhoose 
out  men  and  send  them  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 

26  Paul,  men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 

27  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have 
sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas, 
who  themselves  also  shall  tell  you 
the  same  things  by  word  of  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you 
no  greater  burden  than  these  ne- 

29  cessary  things  ;  that  ye  abstain 
from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  things  stran- 
gled, and  from  fornication  ;  from 
which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it 
shall  be  well  with  you.  Fare  ye 
well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, came  down  to  Antioch ; 
and  having  gathered  the  multi- 
tude together,  they  delivered  the 

31  epistle.  And  when  they  had  read 
it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  'consola- 

32  tion.  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
themselves  also  prophets,  -ex- 
horted the   brethren  with  many 

2,2,  words,  and  confirmed  them.  And 
after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  dismissed  in 
peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
those  that  had  sent  them  forth.^ 


*  Or,  exhortation  ^  Or,  comforted 

seemed  s;ooii  unto  Silas  to  abide  there. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  with  variations,  ver.  34  But  it 


544 


THE  ACTS. 


15.  35-16.  1 


35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  \  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  a- 
gain  and  visit  our  brethren  in  every 
city  where  we  have  preached  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they 
do. 

'^']  And  Barnabas  determined  to 
take  with  them  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who  departed 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted asunder  one  from  the  other: 
and  so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and 
sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of 
God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria 
and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

I  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and  being 
called  by  the  spirit  from  one  country  to  another,  14 
converteth  Lydia,  1 6  castetk  out  a  spirit  of  divination. 
19  For  which  cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped  and  im- 
prisoned. 26  The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31  The 
jailer  is  converted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra:  and,  behold,  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Timo- 
theus,  the  son  of  a  certain  woman, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believed ; 
but  his  father  was  a  Greek : 


35  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried 
in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preach- 
ing the  word  of  the  Lord,  with 
many  others  also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 
now  and  visit  the  brethren  in 
every  city  wherein  we  proclaimed 
the   word   of  the   Lord,   and  see 

2)J  how  they  fare.  And  Barnabas 
was  minded  to  take  with  them 
John  also,  who  was  called  Mark. 

2i^  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  with  them  him  who  withdrew 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  there  arose  a  sharp  conten- 
tion, so  that  they  parted  asunder 
one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas 
took  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed 

40  away  unto  Cyprus ;  but  Paul  chose 
Silas,  and  went  forth,  being  com- 
mended by  the  brethren  to  the 

41  grace  of  the  Lord.  And  he  went 
through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  con- 
firming the  churches. 


16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe 
and  to  Lystra :  and  behold,  a 
certain  disciple  was  there,  named 
Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewess 
which  believed ;    but   his    father 


16.  2-11 


THE   ACTS. 


545 


2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and 
Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him  ;  and  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him  because  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  quarters :  for 
they  knew  all  that  his  father  was  a 
Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained 
of  the  apostles  and  elders  which 
were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  es- 
tablished in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the  re- 
o^ion  of  Galatia,  and  were  forbid- 
den  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia  : 
but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night ;  There  stood  a  man 
of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him, 
saying,  Come  over  into  Macedo- 
nia, and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeavour- 
ed to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly 
gathering  that  the  Lord  had  called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

1 1  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  strai^-ht  course  to 

o 

35 


2  was  a  Greek.  The  same  was 
well  reported  of  by  the  brethren 
that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him  ;  and  he  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him  because  of  the  Jews 
that  were  in  those  parts  :  for  they 
all   knew  that  his   father  was  a 

4  Greek.  And  as  they  went  on 
their  way  through  the  cities,  they 
delivered  them  the  decrees  for 
to  keep,  which  had  been  ordain- 
ed  of  the    apostles   and    elders 

5  that  were  at  Jerusalem.  So  the 
churches  were  strengthened  in 
the  faith,  and  increased  in  num- 
ber daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the  re- 
gion of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  hav- 
ing been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia; 

7  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to 
go  into  Bithynia ;  and  the  Spirit 

8  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not ;  and 
passing    by    Mysia,    they    came 

9  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision 
appeared  to.  Paul  in  the  night; 
There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing,  beseeching  him,  and  say- 
ing. Come  over  into  Macedonia, 

loand  help  us.  And  when  he  had 
seen  the  vision,  straightway  we 
sought  to  go  forth  into  Macedo- 
nia, concluding  that  God  had 
called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel 
unto  them. 

1 1  Setting  sail  therefore  from  Tro- 
as,  we  made  a  straight  course  tO' 


546 


THE  ACTS. 


16.  12-18 


Samothracia,  and  the    next  day  to 
Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  PhiHppi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  a7id  a  colony  :  and 
we  were  in  that  city  abiding  certain 
days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made  ; 
and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto 
the  women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman  nam- 
ed Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the 
city  of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped 
God,  heard  us :  whose  heart  the 
Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
unto  the  things  which  were  spoken 
of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
us,  saying.  If  ye  have  judged  me  to 
be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  itito 
my  house,  and  abide  there.  And 
she  constrained  us. 

16  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  hipfh 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
@f  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and 

ssaid  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee 


Samothrace,  and  the  day  follow- 

1 2  ing  to  Neapolis  ;  and  from  thence 
to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  dis- 
trict, a  Roman  colony  :  and  we 
were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain 

1 3  days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day 
we  went  forth  without  the  gate 
by  a  river  side,  where  we  sup- 
posed there  was  a  place  of  pray- 
er ;  and  we  sat  down,  and  spake 
unto  the  women  which  were  come 

14  together.  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  to  give 
heed  unto  the  things  which  were 

15  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she 
was  baptized,  and  her  household, 
she  besought  us,  saying.  If  ye 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to 
the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.  And  she  con- 
strained us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
that  a  certain  maid  having  ^a 
spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain 

1 7  by  soothsaying.  The  same  fol- 
lowing after  Paul  and  us  cried 
out,  saying,  These  men  are  ^ser- 
vants of  the  Most  High  God, 
which  proclaim  unto  you  ^the  way 

18  of  salvation.  And  this  she  did 
for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being 
sore  troubled,  turned  and  said  to 
the  spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the 


■  Gr,  a  spirit,  a  Python.         *  Gr.  bondservants. 


Or,  a  way 


16.  19-27 


THE   ACTS. 


547 


in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come 
out  of  her.  And  he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

19  ^  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These  men,  be- 
ing Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble 
our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them  ;  and  the  mag- 
istrates rent  off  their  clothes,  and 
commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to 
keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  ^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto 
God:  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  prison  were  shaken : 
and  immediately  all  the  doors  were 
opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were 
loosed. 

'  27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out 

'  Gr.  come  out. 


name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come 
out  of  her.  And  it  came  out 
that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gain  was  ^gone, 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  dragged  them  into  the  mar- 

20  ketplace  before  the  rulers,  and 
when  they  had  brought  them  unto 
the  -magistrates,  they  said,  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 

21  trouble  our  city,  and  set  forth 
customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  be- 

22  ing  Romans.  And  the  multitude 
rose  up  together  against  them : 
and  the  -magistrates  rent  their 
garments  off  them,  and  com- 
manded to  beat  them  with   rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to 

24  keep  them  safely :  who,  having 
received  such  a  charge,  cast  them 
into  the  inner  prison,  and  made 

25  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks.  But 
about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
were  praying  and  singing  hymns 
unto  God,  and  the  prisoners  were 

26  listening  to  them  ;  and  suddenly 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so 
that  the  foundations  of  the  prison- 
house  were  shaken :  and  imme- 
diately all  the  doors  were  opened ; 
and    every    one's    bands    were 

27  loosed.  And  the  jailor  being 
roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison  doors  open,  drew  his 

'  Gr.  prtelors. 


548 


THE  ACTS. 


16.  28-37 


his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm : 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  hjs  house. 

'}y'^  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  theii' 
stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and 
all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believing 
in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants,  say- 
ing. Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magis- 
trates have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now 
therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

'^']  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uncondemn- 
ed,  being  Romans,  and  have  cast  ils 
into  prison  ;  and  now  do  they  thrust 
us  out  privily?  nay  verily ;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch 
us  out. 


sword,  and  was  about  to  kill  him- 
self, supposing  that  the  prisoners 

28  had  escaped.  But  Paul  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do  thyself 
no  harm :    for  we  are  all  here. 

29  And  he  called  for  lights,  and 
sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for 
fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and 

30  Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 

31  saved?  And  they  said.  Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt 
be   saved,   thou   and   thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  the  word  of  Uhe 
Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were 

33  in  his  house.  And  he  took  them 
the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed  their  stripes ;  and  was 
baptized,  he  and  all  his,  imme- 

34  diately.  And  he  brought  them 
up  into  his  house,  and  set  ^meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly, 
with  all  his  house,  ^having  be- 
lieved in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  ^mag- 
istrates sent  the  ^Serjeants,  say- 

2)6  ing.  Let  those  men  go.  And 
the  jailor  reported  the  words 
to  Paul,  saying.  The  ^  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go :  now 
therefore  come  forth,  and  go  in 

^y^  peace.  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  publicly, 
uncondemned,  men  that  are  Ro- 
mans, and  have  cast  us  into  pris- 
on ;  and  do  they  now  cast  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily  ;  but  let  them 
come    themselves  and  bring  us 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  G^«7^.     "^Qx.  a  table.     ^  Ox,  having  believed  God    ^Qwprcctors.     ^Gv.  lictors. 


16.  38-17.  5 


THE    ACTS. 


549 


38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and  de- 
sired the7n  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  comforted  them, 
and  departed. 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

I  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalouica,  4  where  some 
belieiie,  and  others  persecute  hitn.  10  He  is  sent  to 
Berea,  and  preacheth  there.  13  Being  persecuted  at 
Thessalonica,  \'^  he  coineth  to  Athens,  and  disputeth, 
and  preacheth  the  living  God  to  them  unknown,  34 
whereby  many  are  converted  unto  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews : 
'  2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three  sab- 
bath days  reasoned  with  them  out 
of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead;  and 
that  this  Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto 
you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas  ; 
and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great 
multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women 
not  a  few. 

5  \  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
them    certain    lewd   fellows    of  the 


38  out.  And  the  ^Serjeants  report- 
ed these  words  unto  the  -magis- 
trates :  and  they  feared,  when 
they  heard  that  they  were  Ro- 

39  mans ;  and  they  came  and  be- 
sought them ;  and  when  they 
had  brought  them  out,  they  ask- 
ed them   to   go  away   from   the 

40  city.  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  ^com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 


17  Now  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  .synagogue  of  the 

2  Jews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for 
three  ^sabbath  days  reasoned 
with   them   from    the   scriptures, 

3  opening  and  alleging,  that  it  be- 
hoved the  Christ  to  suffer,  and 
to  rise  again  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said 
he,  I   proclaim  unto  you,  is   the 

4  Christ.  And  some  of  them  were 
persuaded,  and  consorted  with 
Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  the  de- 
vout Greeks  a  great  multitude, 
and  of  the  chief  women   not  a 

5  few.  But  the  Jews,  being  moved 
with  jealousy,  took  unto  them 
certain  vile  fellows  of  the   rab- 


'  Gi".  lictors. 


Gr.  prtrtors.         ^  Or,  exhot-ted         *  Or,  weeks 


550 


THE  ACTS. 


17.  &-14 


baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  company, 
and  set  all  the  city  on  an  uproar, 
and  assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to 
the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren 
unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying. 
These  that  have  turned  the  world 
upside  down  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that  there 
is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason,  and  of  the  others, 
they  let  them  go. 

io*[[  And  the  brethren  immediate- 
ly sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Berea:  who  comino-  thither 
went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

1 1  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  and  searched  the  Scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men,  not 
a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessa- 
lonica had  knowledge  that  the  word 
of  God  was  preached  of  Paul  at  Be- 
rea, they  came  thither  also,  and  stir- 
red up  the  people. 

14  And    then     immediately    the 


ble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set 
the  city  on  an  uproar;  and  as- 
saulting the  house  of  Jason,  they 
sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the 

6  people.  And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  dragged  Jason 
and  certain  brethren  before  the 
rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These 
that  have  turned  Uhe  world  up- 
side down  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  whom  Jason  hath  received :  and 
these  all  act  contrary  to  the  de- 
crees of  Caesar,  saying  that  there 

8  is  another  king,  one  Jesus.  And 
they  troubled  the  multitude  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they 

9  heard  these  things.  And  when 
they  had  taken  security  from  Ja- 
son and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Beroea:  who  when  they  were 
come  thither  went  into  the  syna- 

1 1  gogue  of  the  Jews.  Now  these 
were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received 
the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,  examining  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  these  things  were 

1 2  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  the  Greek  women 
of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews 
of  Thessalonica  had  knowledgfe 
that  the  word  of  God  was  pro- 
claimed of  Paul  at  Beroea  also, 
they  came  thither  likewise,  stir- 
ring up  and  troubling  the  multi- 

14  tudes.    And  then  immediately  the 


^  Gi".  the  inhabited  earth. 


17.  15-22 


THE  ACTS. 


551 


brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go  as  it 
were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas  and  Ti- 
motheus  abode  there  still. 

1 5  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens :  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

i6^Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stir- 
red in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city 
wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

1 7  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

1 8  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics, 
encountered  him.  And  some  said. 
What  will  this  babbler  say?  other 
some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods :  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  Areopagus,  saying.  May  we 
know  what  this  new  doctrine,  where- 
of thou  speakest,  is? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we  would 
know  therefore  what  these  things 
mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians,  and 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either 
to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  ^  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 


brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as 
far  as  to  the  sea:  and  Silas  and 

15  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But 
they  that  conducted  Paul  brought 
him  as  far  as  Athens  :  and  receiv- 
ing a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timothy  that  they  should 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

1 6  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them 
at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  provoked 
within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and 
the  devout  persons,and  in  the  mar- 
ketplace every  day  with  them  that 

18  met  with  him.  And  certain  also 
of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  phil- 
osophers encountered  him.  And 
some  said.  What  would  this  bab- 
bler say?  other  some.  He  seem- 
eth to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strano^e 
^gods:  because  he  preached  Je- 

19  sus  and  the  resurrection.  And 
they  took  hold  of  him,  and  brought 
him  ^unto  ^the  Areopagus,  say- 
ing, May  we  know  what  this  new 
teaching  is,  which  is  spoken   by 

20  thee  ?  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 

21  things  mean.  (Now  all  the  Atheni- 
ans and  the  strangers  sojourning 
there  "*  spent  their  time  in  nothing 
else,  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear 

22  some  new  thing.)  And  Paul  stood 
in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus, 
and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things 


^(^x.  demons.         '^Ox,befoi-e         ^  Ox,  the  hill  of  Mars         *  Ox,  had  leisure  for  nothing  else 


552 


THE  ACTS. 


n.  23-30 


Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UN- 
KNOWN GOD.  Whom  therefore 
ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare 
I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and 
all  things  therein,  seeing-  that  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  deter- 
mined the  times  before  appointed, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after 
him,  and  find  him,  though  he  be  not 
far  from  every  one  of  us : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being;  as  certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said.  For 
we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignor- 
ance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
Gommandeth  all  men  every  where 
to  repent : 


I  perceive  that  ye  are  somewhat 

23  ^superstitious.  For  as  I  passed 
along,  and  observed  the  objects 
of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  ^to  an 
UNKNOWN  GOD.  What  therefore 
ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set 

24  I  forth  unto  you.  The  God  that 
made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  ^tem- 

25  pies  made  with  hands;  neither 
is  he  served  by  men's  hands,  as 
though  he  needed  any  thing,  see- 
ing he  himself  giveth  to  all  life, 

26  and  breath,  and  all  things;  and 
he  made  of  one  every  nation  of 
men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  having  determined 
^/leir  appointed  seasons,  and  the 

27  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  that 
they  should  seek  God,  if  haply 
they  might  feel  after  him,  and 
find   him,   though   he   is   not  far 

28  from  each  one  of  us :  for  in  him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being;  as  certain  even  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are 

29  also  his  offspring.  Being  then 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  "^the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  device 

30  of  man.  The  times  of  ignorance 
therefore  God  overlooked ;  but 
now  he  ^commandeth  men  that 
they  should  all   everywhere   re- 


^  Or,  religious         ^  Or,  to  the  v.\k,\'oh^n  god. 
ancient  authorities  read  deciai-e/k  to  vten. 


^  Or,  sanctuaries       *  Or,  that  lohich  is  divine       *  Some 


17.  31-18.  4 


THE   ACTS. 


\ 

553 


31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained ;  whereof  he 
hath  ofiven  assurance  unto  all  men,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  ][  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed :  and  others  said,  We  will  hear 
thee  again  of  this  matter. 

'ij'iy  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among  the 
which  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
and  a  woman  named  Damaris,  and 
others  with  them.  I 

CHAPTER    XVIII. 

3  Paul  laboureth  luiih  his  hands,  and  preacheth  at 
Corinth  to  the  Gentiles.  9  The  Lord  encourageth  hirn 
in  a  vision.  12  He  is  accused  before  Gallio  the  deputy, 
but  is  dismissed.  18  Afterwards  passing  from  city  to 
city  he  strengtheneth  the  disciples.  24  Apollos,  being 
more  perfectly  instructed  by  Aquila  and  Friscilla,  28 
preacheth  Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  depart- 
ed from  Athens,  and  came  to 
Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla, 
(because  that  Claudius  had  com- 
manded all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome,)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
wrought :  (for  by  their  occupation 
they  were  tentmakers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  persuaded 
the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 


31  pent:  inasmuch  as  he  hath  ap- 
pointed a  day,  in  the  which  he 
will  judge  4he  world  in  right- 
eousness ^by  ^the  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained ;  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked ;  but  others  said,  We 
will    hear   thee    concerning    this 

■^T,  yet  again.  Thus  Paul  went  out 
34  from  among  them.  But  certain 
men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed : 
among  whom  also  was  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman 
named  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 


18      After  these  things  he  departed 
from  Athens,  and  came  to  Cor- 

2  inth.  And  he  found  a  certain 
Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man  of  Pon- 
tus by  race,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  be- 
cause Claudius  had  commanded 
all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome : 

3  and  he  came  unto  them ;  and  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  abode  with  them,  and  they 
wrought ;   for  by  their  trade  they 

4  were  tentmakers.  And  he  rea- 
soned in  the  synagogue  every 
sabbath,  and  ''persuaded  Jews 
and  Greeks. 


'  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


'Gr. 


•  Or,  a  man         *  Gr.  sought  to  persuade. 


I 

554 


THE  ACTS. 


18.  5-13 


5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  testi- 
fied to  the  Jews  l/ia^  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
kis  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 
Your  blood  de  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I  am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  ^  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  mans  house, 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to 
the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord 
wdth  all  his  house  ;  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and 
were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy 
peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee : 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

1 2  ][  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  ofte  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment seat, 

1 3  Saying,  This/el/oia  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 


5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  constrained  by  the  word,  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 

6  the  Christ.  And  when  they 
opposed  themselves,  and  ^blas- 
phemed, he  shook  out  his  rai- 
ment, and  said  unto  them.  Your 
blood  de  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I   am   clean :    from   henceforth  I 

7  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And 
he  departed  thence,  and  went 
into  the  house  of  a  certain  man 
named  Titus  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the   synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  ^believed  in  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of 
the  Corinthians'hearing  believed, 

9  and  were  baptized.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the  night 
by  a  vision.  Be  not  afraid,  but 
speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

lofor  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee : 
for  I  have  much  people   in  this 

1 1  city.  And  he  dwelt  /Ae?'e  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the 
word  of  God  amonsf  them. 


1 2  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul 
of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  ac- 
cord rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
brought   him   before   the   judge- 

13  ment-seat,  saying,  This  man  per- 
suadeth   men    to    worship    God 


'  Or,  railed         *  Gr.  believed  the  Lord. 


18.  14-22 


THE   ACTS. 


555 


14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  wicked  lewdness,  O  ye 
Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  ^your  law,  look  ye 
to  it;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

1 7  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgment  seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  those  things. 

18  ^  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla  and  Aquila ;  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he 
had  a  vow, 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there :  but  he  himself  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue,  and  rea- 
soned with  the  Jews, 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he  con- 
sented not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep  this 
feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem  :  but 
I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God 
will.      And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted 
the  church,  he  went  down  to  An- 
tioch. 


14  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth, 
Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  in- 
deed it  were  a  matter  of  wrong 
or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  should  bear 

15  with  you:  but  if  they  are  ques- 
tions about  words  and  names  and 
your  own  law,  look  to  it  your- 
selves ;  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a 

16  judge  of  these  matters.  And  he 
drave  them  from  the  judgement- 

1 7  seat.  And  they  all  laid  hold  on 
Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgement-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  these  things. 


18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after 
this  yet  many  days,  took  his  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila ;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  Cenchrese :  for  he  had  a 

19  vow.  And  they  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  he  left  them  there :  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue,   and    reasoned   with    the 

20  Jews.  And  when  they  asked 
him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he 

21  consented  not;  but  taking  his 
leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will 
returrt  again  unto  you,  if  God 
will,  he   set  sail   from   Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Csesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted 
the   church,   and   went  down   to 


556 


THE  ACTS. 


18.  23-19.  1 


23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  \  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  elo- 
quent man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord;  and  being  fervent 
in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught 
diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  synagogue :  whom  when 
Aquila  and  Prisciila  had  heard,  they 
took  him  unto  them,  and  expounded 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  per- 
fectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote, 
exhorting  the  disciples  to  receive 
him:  who,  when  he  was  come,  help- 
ed them  much  which  had  believed 

» 

through  grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing  by 
the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paufs  hands.  9  The 
Jews  blaspheme  his  doctrine^  which  is  confirmed  by 
viiracles.  13  The  Jewish  exorcists  16  are  beaten  by 
the  devil.  \()  Conjuring  books  are  burnt.  2^  Demet- 
rius, for  love  of  gain,  raiselh  an  uproar  against  Paul, 
35  which  is  appeased  by  the  iownclerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos   was   at  Corinth,   Paul 
having  passed   through  the   upper 


23  Antioch.  And  having  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
through  the  region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all 
the  disciples, 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apol- 
los, an  Alexandrian  by  race,  ^a 
learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus ; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scrip- 

25  tures.  This  man  had  been  ^in- 
structed in  the  way  of  the  Lord; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing 

26  only  the  baptism  of  John :  and 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue.  But  when  Prisciila 
and  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 

27  carefully.  And  when  he  was 
minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia, 
the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and 
wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him:  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
^helped    them    much  which  had 

28  believed  through  grace :  for  he 
powerfully  confuted  the  Jews,  ^and 
that  publicly,  shewing  by  the  scrip- 
tures that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  hav- 
ing  passed   through    the    upper 


*  Or,  an  eloquent  man         *  Gr.  taught  by  word  of  mouth, 
had  believed         *  Or,  shewing  publicly 


'  Or,  helped  much  through  grace  them  which 


19.  2-10 


THE  ACTS. 


557 


coasts  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  be- 
lieved ?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And 
they  said,  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance, saying  unto  the  people,  that 
they  should  believe  on  him  which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ;  and  they  spake  with 
tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  before  the  multi- 
tude, he  departed  from  them,  and 
separated  the  disciples,  disputing 
daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word 


country  came    to   Ephesus,   and 

2  found  certain  disciples:  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Did  ye  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we 
did  not  so  much  as  hear  whether 

3  ^  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given.  And 
he  said.  Into  what  then  were  ye 
baptized  ?     And   they  said.  Into 

4  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said, 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  hmi  which  should  come  after 

5  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  the  Lord 

6  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  prophe- 

7  sied.  And  they  were  in  all  about 
twelve  men. 


8  And  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  as  to  the  things 
concerning-  the  kingrdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened 
and  disobedient,  speaking  evil 
of  the  Way  before  the  multitude, 
he  departed  from  them,  and  sep- 
arated the  disciples,  reasoning 
daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus. 

lo  And. this  continued  for  the  space 
of  two  years ;  so  that  all  they 
which    dwelt  in  Asia  heard   the 


^  Or,  there  is  a  Holy  Ghost 


558 


THE  ACTS. 


19.  11-19 


of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  \  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure  you  by 
Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  o?ie  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of 
the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
know  ;   but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

1 7  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
deeds. 

1 9  Many  of  them  also  which  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books 
together,  and  burned  them  before 
all  men :  and  they  counted  the  price 


word    of    the    Lord,    both   Jews 

1 1  and  Greeks.  And  God  wrought 
special  '  miracles  by  the  hands  of 

1 2  Paul:  insomuch  that  unto  the 
sick  were  carried  away  from  his 
body  handkerchiefs  or  aprons, 
and  the  diseases  departed  from 
them,  and  the  evil   spirits  went 

13  out.  But  certain  also  of  the 
strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  name  over  them 
which  had  the  evil  spirits  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying, 
I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 

14  preacheth.  And  there  were  seven 
sons  of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief 

1 5  priest,  which  did  this.  And  the 
evil-spirit  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Jesus  I  ^know,  and  Paul  I 

16  know;  but  who  are  ye?  And 
the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit 
was  leaped  on  them,  and  mas- 
tered both  of  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out   of    that    house    naked   and 

1 7  wounded.  And  this  became 
known  to  all,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephesus ; 
and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 

18  magnified.  Many  also  of  them 
that  had  believed  came,  confess- 
ing, and    declaring  their  deeds. 

1 9  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  prac- 
tised ^curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
in  the  sight  of  all :  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 


*  Gr.  powers.         *  Or,  recognise         ^  Or,  magical 


19.  20-28 


THE  ACTS. 


559 


of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, saying.  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus;  but 
he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  sea- 
son. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  al- 
most throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul 
hath  persuaded  and  turned  away 
much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no 
gods,  which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ; 
but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great 
goddess  Diana  should  be  despised, 
and  her  magnificence  should  be 
destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when    they  heard   these 


found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of 

20  silver.  So  mightily  grew  the 
word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spir- 
it, when  he  had  passed  through 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there 
arose   no   small    stir  concerning 

24  the  Way.  For  a  certain  man 
named  Demetrius,  a  silversmith, 
which  made  silver  shrines  of 
*  Diana,   brought   no  little    busi- 

25  ness  unto  the  craftsmen  ;  whom, 
he  crathered  topfether,  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this 
business    we    have    our   wealth, 

26  And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul 
hath  persuaded  and  turned  away 
much  people,  saying  that  they  be 
no  gods,  which  are   made  with 

27  hands:  and  not  only  is  there 
dang-er  that  this  our  trade  come 
into  disrepute ;  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess 
^  Diana  be  made  of  no  account, 
and  that  she  should  even  be  de- 
posed from  her  magnificence, 
whom  all  Asia  and  ^the  world 

28  worshippeth.      And   when   they 


^  Gr.  Artemis.         *  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


560 


THE  ACTS. 


19.  29-36 


sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying.  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion :  and  having  caught 
Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Ma- 
cedonia, Paul's  companions  in  trav- 
el, they  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 
ciples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he  would 
not  adventure  himself  into  the  the- 
atre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another :  for  the 
assembly  was  confused ;  and  the 
more  part  knew  not  wherefore  they 
were  come  tosfether. 

2iZ  And  they  drew  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him  forward.  And  Alexander  beck- 
oned with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out. 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said.  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
that  knoweth  not  how  that  the  city 
of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 


heard  this,  they  were  filled  with 
wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying,  Great 

29  ?>  ^  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  And 
the  city  was  filled  with  the  con- 
fusion :  and  they  rushed  with  one 
accord  into  the  theatre,  having 
seized  Gaius  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 

30  panions  in  travel.  And  when 
Paul  was  minded  to  enter  in  unto 
the  people,  the  disciples  suffered 

31  him  not.  And  certain  also  of  the 
^  chief  officers  of  Asia,  beinof  his 
friends,  sent  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  not  to  adventure  him- 

32  self  into  the  theatre.  Some 
therefore  cried  one  thing-  and 
some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  in  confusion  ;  and  the  more 
part    knew    not   wherefore   they 

Ty^i  were  come  together.  ^  And  they 
brought  Alexander  out  of  the 
multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beck- 
oned with  the  hand,  and  would 
have   made   a  defence   unto  the 

34  people.  But  when  they  perceived 
that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  ^  Diana 

35  of  the  Ephesians.  And  when 
the  townclerk  had  quieted  the 
multitude,  he  saith.  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of 
the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper 
of  the  great  '  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  *  Jupi- 

36  ter?       Seeing    then    that    these 


'  Gr,  Artemis.        ^  Gr.  Asiarchs.        »  Qr,  And  some  0/  the  multitude  instructed  Alexander        *  Or,  heaven 


19.  37-20.  3 


THE   ACTS. 


561 


cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

2,^]  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphe- 
mers of  your  goddess. 

2,'^  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the 
law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies: 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  anything 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assembly, 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  call- 
ed in  question  for  this  day's  uproar, 
there  being  no  cause  whereby  we  may 
oive  an  account  of  this  concourse. 

O 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

I  Patil  goeih  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrateth  the 
Lord's  Slipper,  and  preacheth.  g  Eutychiis  having 
fallen  down  dead,  10  is  raised  to  life.  X"]  At  Miletnm 
he  calleth  the  elders  together,  telleth  them  what  shall 
befall  to  himself,  28  comviitteth  God's  fock  to  them,  29 
-warneth  them  of  false  teachers,  32  conunendeth  them 
to  God,  Tf)  prayeth  with  them,  and goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them,  and  de- 
parted for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into 
Syria,  he  purposed  to  return  through 
Macedonia. 


things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye 
ought    to    be    quiet,   and    to    do 

2']  nothing  rash.  For  ye  have 
brought  hither  these  men,  which 
are  neither  robbers  of  temples 
nor  blasphemers  of  our  goddess. 

2^  If  therefore  Demetrius,  and  the 
craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have 
a  matter  against  any  man,  4he 
courts  are  open,  and  there  are 
proconsuls  :  let  them  accuse  one 

39  another.  But  if  ye  seek  any 
thing  about  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  settled  in  the  regular  assem- 

40  bly.  For  indeed  we  are  in  dan- 
ger to  be  -  accused  concerning  this 
day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause 
for  it :  and  as  touching  it  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  give  account  of 

41  this  concourse.  And  when  he 
had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed 
the  assembly. 


20  And  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  having-  sent  for  the 
disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took 
leave  of  them,  and  departed  for 

2  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And  when 
he  had  gone  through  those  parts, 
and  had  given  them  much  ex- 
hortation, he  came  into  Greece. 

3  And  when  he  had  spent  three 
months  thej^e,  and  a  plot  was  laid 
against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he 
was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria, 
he  determined  to  return  through 


36 


^  Or,  court  days  are  kept         ^  Or,  accused  of  riot  concerning  this  day 


562 


THE  ACTS 


20.  4-12 


4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and  of 
the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and 
Secundus;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and 
Timotheus  ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for 
us  at  Troas.  5 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened      6 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
in  five  days ;  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  7 
unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the 
morrow ;  and  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Eutychus, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk 
down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on   him,   and   embracing   him  said,    10 
Trouble  not  yourselves  ;   for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

1 1  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up   again,   and    had   broken   bread,    1 1 
and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while, 
even  till   break  of  day,  so   he   de- 
parted. 

1 2  And  they  brought  the  young    1 2 


Macedonia,  And  there  accom- 
panied him  ^as  far  as  Asia  So- 
pater of  Beroea,  the  son  of  Pyr- 
rhus ;  and  of  the  Thessalonians, 
Aristarchus  and  Secundus ;  and 
Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy ; 
and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Troph- 
imus. But  these  ^had  gone  be- 
fore, and  were  waiting  for  us  at 
Troas.  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days ;  where 
we  tarried  seven  days. 

And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  gathered 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
discoursed  with  them,  intending 
to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and 
prolonged  his  speech  until  mid- 
night. And  there  were  many 
lights  in  the  upper  chamber, 
where  we  were  gathered  together. 
And  there  sat  in  the  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus, borne  down  with  deep  sleep ; 
and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer, 
being  borne  down  by  his  sleep 
he  fell  down  from  the  third  story, 
and  was  taken  up  dead.  And 
Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on  him, 
and  embracing  him  said.  Make 
ye  no  ado  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 
And  when  he  was  gone  up,  and 
had  broken  the  bread,  and  eaten, 
and  had  talked  with  them  a  long 
while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so 
he  departed.     And  they  brought 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  as  far  as  Asia.        ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  came,  and  were  waiting 


20.  13-21 


THE  ACTS. 


563 


man    alive,   and    were    not   a   little 
comforted. 

13  \  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing- to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 
appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against  Chi- 
os ;  and  the  next  day  we  arrived  at 
Samos,  and  tarried  at  Trogyllium ; 
and  the  next  day  we  came  to  Mile- 
tus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia :  for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost. 

17  ][And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of 
the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  Into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 
mility of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto yoic,  but  have 
shewed  you,  and  have  taught  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 


the   lad    alive,   and   were    not  a 
little  comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the 
ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there 
intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so 
had  he  appointed,  intending  him- 

14  self  to  go  ^by  land.  And  when 
he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him 

15  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the 
following  day  over  against  Chios ; 
and  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Samos;    and  "the    day  after  we 

1 6  came  to  Miletus.  For  Paul  had 
determined  to  sail  past  Ephesus, 
that  he  might  not  have  to  spend 
time  in  Asia ;  for  he  was  hasten- 
ing, if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of 
Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  to  him  the 

18  ^elders  of  the  church.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  him,  he  said 
unto  them. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from 
the  first  day  that  I  set  foot  in 
Asia,   after  what  manner  I  was 

19  with  you  all  the  time,  serving 
the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of 
mind,  and  with  tears,  and  with 
trials    which    befell    me    by    the 

20  plots  of  the  Jews :  how  that  I 
shrank  not  from  declaring  unto 
you  anything  that  was  profitable, 
and   teaching  you   publicly,   and 

21  from  house  to  house,  testifying 
both  to  Jews  and  to  Greeks  re- 


'  Or,  on  foot  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  having  tarried  at  Trogyllium.         '^  Ox,  presbyters 


564 


THE  ACTS. 


20.  22-30 


and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  2  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowinof  the  thino-s  that  shall  befall 
me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my 
course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry, 
which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall 
see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  re- 
cord this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of 
God. 

28  ^  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over 
the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grievous  wolves  en- 
ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 


pentance  toward  God,  and  faith 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  ^Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in 
the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing    the    things    that   shall 

23  befall  me  there:  save  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  testifieth  unto  me 
in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 

24  and  afflictions  abide  me.  But  I 
hold  not  my  life  of  any  account, 
as  dear  unto  myself,  -so  that  I 
may  accomplish  my  course,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  received 
from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify 
the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 


25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye 
all,  among  whom  I  went  about 
preaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see 

26  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I 
testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I 
am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all 

27  men.  For  I  shrank  not  from 
declaring   unto   you    the   whole 

28  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
in  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  '^bishops,  to  feed 
the  church  of  ^God,  which  he 
^purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  I  know  that  after  my  departing 
°     grievous   wolves   shall    enter   in 

among    you,    not    sparing     the 

30  flock;  and  from  among  your 
own     selves     shall     men     arise. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Christ.  ^  Or,  in  comparison  of  accomplishing^  my  course         '  Or,  crver- 

seers         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.         ^  Gr.  acquired. 


20.  31-21.  1 


THE  ACTS. 


565 


men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them, 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that  by  the  space  of  three  years 
I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

■}^2)  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive, 

36  \  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 
them  all, 

■}^^  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

I  Paul  'will  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded  from 
going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philifs  daughters  prophetesses. 
17  Paul  Cometh  to  yerusalem  :  27  where  he  is  appre- 
hended,  and  in  great  danger,  31  but  by  the  chief  cap- 
tain is  rescued,  and pei-tnitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

ND  it  came  to   pass,  that  after 
we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 


A 


speaking    perverse     things,     to 
draw    away   the    disciples    after 

31  them.  Wherefore  watch  ye,  re- 
membering that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  ad- 
monish every  one  night  and  day 

32  with  tears.  And  now  I  commend 
you  to  ^God,  and  to  the  word  of 
his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build 
you  up,  and  to  give  you  the  in- 
heritance amonor   all    them   that 

2)2i  are  sanctified.  I  coveted  no 
man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel, 

34  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these 
hands  ministered  unto  my  ne- 
cessities, and  to  them  that  were 

35  with  me.  In  all  things  I  gave 
you  an  example,  how  that  so 
labouring  ye  ought  to  help  the 
weak,  and  to  remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  himself  said,  It  is  more  bless- 
ed to  orive  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  kneeled  down,  and  pray- 

37  ed  with  them  all.  And  they  all 
wept    sore,    and    fell    on     Paul's 

38  neck,  and  kissed  him,  sorrowing 
most  of  all  for  the  word  which 
he  had  spoken,  that  they  should 
behold  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  brought  him  on  his  way 
unto  the  ship. 


21      And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
we  were  parted  from  them,  and 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


566 


THE  ACTS. 


21.  2-10 


had  launched,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Coos,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowinpf  unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  saiHng  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at 
Tyre  :  for  there  the  ship  was  to  un- 
lade her  burden. 

4  Andfindingdisciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul 
through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went 
our  way;  and  they  all  brought  us 
on  our  way,  with  wives  and  children, 
till  we  ivere  out  of  the  city :  and  we 
kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship ; 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea  :  and  we  entered 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evan- 
gelist, which  was  one  of  the  seven  ; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  pro- 
phesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 


had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Cos,  and 
the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 

2  from  thence  unto  Patara:  and 
having  found  a  ship  crossing 
over    unto    Phoenicia,    we    went 

3  aboard,  and  set  sail.  And  when 
we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we 
sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed  at 
Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 

4  unlade  her  burden.  And  having 
found  the  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days  :  and  these  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  set  foot  in  Jeru- 

5  salem.  And  when  it  came  to 
pass  that  we  had  accomplished 
the  days,  we  departed  and  went 
on  our  journey ;  and  they  all, 
with  wives  and  children,  brought 
us  on  our  way,  till  we  were  out 
of  the  city :  and  kneeling  down 

6  on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and 
bade  each  other  farewell ;  and 
we  went  on  board  the  ship,  but 
they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais ;  and  we  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 

8  one  day.  And  on  the  morrow 
we  departed,  and  came  unto 
Caesarea :  and  entering  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
who  was  one  of  the  seven,  we 

9  abode  with  him.  Now  this  man 
had  four  daughters,  virgins,  which 

lodid  prophesy.     And  as  we  tar- 


21.  11-19 


THE   ACTS. 


567 


days,  there  came  down  from  Judea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

1 1  And  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound 
his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to 
be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying.  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

1 5  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and 
brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

1 7  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received  us 
gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James ;  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly  what 


ried  there  'many days, there  came 
down  from  Judaea  a  certain  proph- 

1 1  et,  named  Agabus.  And  coming 
to  us,  and  taking  Paul's  girdle, 
he  bound  his  own  feet  and  hands, 
and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jeru- 
salem bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him 
into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

1 2  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we  and  they  of  that  place 
besought  him   not  to  go   up  to 

13  Jerusalem.  Then  Paul  answered, 
What  do  ye,  weeping  and  break- 
ing my  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 

14  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  he  would 
not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  say- 
ing. The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  ^took 
up  our  baggage,  and  went  up  to 

16  Jerusalem.  And  there  went  with 
us  also  certain  of  the  disciples 
from  Csesarea,  bringing  luitJi 
them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
early  disciple,  with  whom  we 
should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 

18  us  gladly.  And  the  day  follow- 
ing Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James ;  and  all  the  elders  were 

19  present.  And  when  he  had  sa- 
luted them,  he  rehearsed  one  by 


*  Or,  some         ^  Or,  7naJe  ready 


368 


THE  ACTS. 


21.  20-26 


things  God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which 
believe  ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
which  are  amonof  the  Gentiles  to 
forsake  Moses,  saying  that  they 
ought  not  to  circumcise  their  chil- 
dren, neither  to  walk  after  the  cus- 
toms. 

2  2  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the  mul- 
titude must  needs  come  together : 
for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee :  We  have  four  men  which 
have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,  that  they  may  shave  their 
heads  :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
things,  whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing ;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  or- 
derly, and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written  ajid 
concluded  that  they  observe  no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 


one  the   things  which  God    had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

20  his  ministry.  And  they,  when 
they  heard  it,  glorified  God ;  and 
they  said  unto  him.  Thou  seest, 
brother,  how  many  thousands 
there  are  among  the  Jews  of 
them  which  have  believed ;  and 
they  are  all  zealous  for  the  law : 

21  and  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee,  that  thou  teach- 
est all  the  Jews  which  are  among 
the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses, 
telling  them  not  to  circumcise 
their    children,   neither    to    walk 

22  after  the  customs.  What  is  it 
therefore?  they  will  certainly  hear 

23  that  thou  art  come.  Do  therefore 
this  that  we  say  to  thee :  We 
have  four  men  which  have  a  vow 

24  on  them  ;  these  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  for  them,  that  they  may 
shave  their  heads :  and  all  shall 
know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the 
things  whereof  they  have  been 
informed  concerning  thee  ;  but 
that    thou    thyself  also    walkest 

25  orderly,  keeping  the  law.  But  as 
touching  the  Gentiles  which  have 
believed,  we  "^  wrote,  giving  judge- 
ment that  they  should  keep  them- 
selves from  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
what  is  strangled,  and  from  forni- 

26  cation.  Then  Paul  ^took  the 
men,  and  the  next  day  purify- 
ing himself  with  them  went  into 


^  Gr.  myriads.  *  Or,  enjoined    Many  ancient  authorities  read  sent, 

and  purifying  himself  &'c. 


'  Or,  iooi  the  men  the  next  day, 


21.  27-33 


THE   ACTS. 


569 


them  entered  into  the  temple,  to 
signify  the  accompHshment  of  the 
days  of  purification,  until  that  an 
offering-  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people,  and 
laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all  vicn 
every  where  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place :  and  further 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the  temple, 
and  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city  Trophimus  an  Ephe- 
sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together :  and 
they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out 
of  the  temple :  and  forthwith  the 
doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem 
was  in  an  uproar : 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them :  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

"^2,  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains ; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and  what 
he  had  done. 


the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  the  offerinof  was  offered  for 
every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  completed,  the  Jews  from 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  multi- 

28  tude,  and  laid  hands  on  him,  cry- 
ing out.  Men  of  Israel,  help  :  This 
is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all  men 
everywhere  against  the  people, 
and  the  law,  and  this  place :  and 
moreover  he  brought  Greeks  also 
into  the  temple,  and  hath  defiled 

29  this  holy  place.  For  they  had  be- 
fore seen  with  him  in  the  city 
Trophimus  the  Ephesian,  whom 
they    supposed    that    Paul    had 

30  brought  into  the  temple.  And 
all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the 
people  ran  together:  and  they  laid 
hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him 
out  of  the  temple:  and  straight- 

31  way  the  doors  were  shut.  And 
as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him, 
tidings  came  up  to  the  ^  chief 
captain  of  the  ^band,  that  all  Je- 

32  rusalem  was  in  confusion.  And 
forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and 
centurions,  and  ran  down  upon 
them  :  and  they,  when  they  saw 
the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers, 

'^'^  left  off  beating  Paul.  Then  the 
chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid 
hold  on  him,  and  commana<id  him 
to  be  bound  with  two  chains  ;  and 
inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he 


'  Or,  military  tribune     Gr.  chiliarck  :  and  so  throughout  this  book.  ^  Or,  cohort 


570 


THE  ACTS. 


21.  34-22.  1 


34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  multitude : 
and  when  he  could  not  know  the 
certainty  for  the  tumult,  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  carried  into  the 
castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people 
followed  after,  crying,  Away  with  him. 

'%,']  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain. May  I  speak  unto  thee  ?  Who 
said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ? 

'^?>  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the 
wilderness  four  thousand  men  that 
were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city :  and,  I  beseech  thee,  suffer  me 
to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and 
beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the 
people.  And  when  there  was  made 
a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

I  Paul  dedareth  at  large,  how  he  -Mas  converted  to 
the  faith,  X"]  and  called  to  his  apostleship.  22  At  the 
very  mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim  on 
him.  :  He  should  have  been  scotirged,  25  but  claim- 
ing the  p,  .vilege  of  a  Roman,  he  escapeth. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear 
ye  my  defence  which  I  7nake 
now  unto  you. 


34  had  done.  And  some  shouted 
one  thing,  some  another,  among 
the  crowd :  and  when  he  could 
not  know  the  certainty  for  the  up- 
roar, he  commanded  him  to  be 

35  brought  into  the  castle.  And 
when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so 
it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd  ;  for  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying  out. 
Away  with  him. 

2,J  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 
unto  the  chief  captain.  May  I  say 
something  unto  thee  ?  And  he 
said.    Dost   thou    know    Greek  ? 

38  Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  stirred 
up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into 
the  wilderness  the  four  thousand 

39  men  of  the  Assassins  ?  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in 
Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city: 
and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave 

40  to  speak  unto  the  people.  And 
when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beck- 
oned with  the  hand  unto  the 
people ;  and  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake 
unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage, saying, 


22  Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
the  defence  which  I  now  make 
unto  you. 


22.  2-10 


THE   ACTS. 


571 


2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence : 
and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  wJiich  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet 
of  Gamaliel,  and  tauo^ht  according 
to  the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of 
the  fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  thfs  way  un- 
to the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate 
of  the  elders :  from  whom  also  I 
received  letters  unto  the  brethren, 
and  went  to  Damascus,  to  bring 
them  which  were  there  bound  unto 
Jerusalem,  for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutes!  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 
cutest. 

9  xA.nd  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus ;  and 


2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more 
quiet :  and  he  saith, 

3  I  am  a  jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of 
Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  in- 
structed according  to  the  strict 
manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  zealous  for  God,  even  as 

4  ye  all  are  this  day :  and  I  perse- 
cuted this  Way  unto  the  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  pris- 

5  ons  both  men  and  women.  As 
also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me 
witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  re- 
ceived letters  unto  the  brethren, 
and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to 
bring  them  also  which  were  there 
unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to 

6  be  punished.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey, 
and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus, 
about  noon,  suddenly  there  shone 
from  heaven  a  great  light  round 

7  about  me.  And  I  fell  unto  the 
ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 

8  cutest  thou  me  ?  And  I  answer- 
ed, Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And 
he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  be- 
held indeed  the  light,  but  they 
heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that 

lo  spake  to  me.  And  I  said.  What 
shall  I  do.  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into 
Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be 


572 


THE  ACTS. 


22.  11-20 


there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all  things 
which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

1 1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me, 
I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  having  a 
good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  there, 

1 3  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  I 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the 
voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

1 6  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, even  while  I  prayed  in  the 
temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not  re- 
ceive thy  testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on 
thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 


told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 

1 1  appointed  for  thee  to  do.  And 
when  I  could  not  see  for  the 
glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 

12  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.  And 
one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  well  reported 
of  by   all    the   Jews    that  dwelt 

13  there,  came  unto  me,  and  stand- 
ing by  me  said  unto  me.  Brother 
Saul,  receive  thy  sight.  And  in 
that  very  hour  I  Mooked  up  on 

14  him.  And  he  said.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  appointed  thee 
to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the 
Righteous   One,  and  to  hear  a 

1 5  voice  from  his  mouth.  For  thou 
shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto 
all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 

1 6  and  heard.  And  now  why  tar- 
riest thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 

1 7  on  his  name.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  when  I  had  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed 
in  the  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance, 

18  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem :  because  they 
will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony 

1 9  concerning  me.  And  I  said.  Lord, 
they  themselves  know  that  I  im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue them  that  believed  on  thee : 

20  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen 


^  Or,  received  my  sight  and  looked  upon  him 


22.  21-29 


THE  ACTS. 


573 


martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also  was 
standing  by,  and  consenting  unto 
his  death,  and  kept  the  raiment  of 
them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart: 
for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

2  2  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said.  Away  with 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth :  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  tJieir  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded 
him  to  be  brouorht  into  the  castle, 
and  bade  that  he  should  be  exam- 
ined by  scourging;  that  he  might 
know  wherefore  they  cried  so  against 
him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and 
uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest ;  for  this  man  is  a  Ro- 
man. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Roman  ?     He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  obtained 
I  this  freedom.  And  Paul  said.  But 
I  vfdiS  free  born. 

29  Then    straightway    they    de- 


21 


22 


23 

24 


25 


26 


27 


28 


29 


thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was 
standing  by,  and  consenting,  and 
keeping  the  garments  of  them 
that  slew  him.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Depart :  for  I  will  send  thee 
forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 


And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word  ;  and  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,  and  said,  Av^ay 
with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth: 
for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 
And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw 
off  their  garments,  and  cast  dust 
into  the  air,  the  chief  captain 
commanded  him  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle,  bidding  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing, that  he  might  know  for  what 
cause  they  so  shouted  against 
him.  And  when  they  had  tied 
him  up  Hvith  the  thongs,  Paul 
said. unto  the  centurion  that  stood 
by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge 
a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  un- 
condemned ?  And  when  the  cen- 
turion heard  it,  he  went  to  the 
chief  captain,  and  told  him,  say- 
ing, What  art  thou  about  to  do  ? 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman.  And 
the  qhief  captain  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Ro- 
man ?  And  he  said,  Yea.  And 
the  chief  captain  answered,  With 
a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citi- 
zenship. And  Paul  said,  But  I 
am  a  Roman  born.  They  then 
which  were  about  to  examine  him 


^  Ox,  for 


574 


THE  ACTS. 


22.  30-23.  6 


parted  from  him  which  should  have 
examined  him :  and  the  chief  cap- 
tain also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because 
he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his  bands, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  be- 
fore them. 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

I  As  Paul plcadeth  his  cause,  2  Ananias  co7nmaiideth 
them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissension  atnong  his  accusers. 
1 1  God  encoitrageth  him.  14  The  Je7vs''  laying  -wait 
for  Paul  20  is  di'cland  unto  the  chief  captain.  27  He 
sendelh  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding 
the  council,  said.  Men  and 
brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him 
to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy 
people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were   Sadducees,  and 


straightway  departed  from  him : 
and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he  was 
a  Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 
30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to 
know  the  certainty,  wherefore  he 
was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  the  council  to  come 
together,  and  brought  Paul  down, 
and  set  him  before  them. 


23  And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly 
on  the  council,  said.  Brethren,  I 
have  lived  before  God  in  all  good 

2  conscience  until  this  day.  And 
the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him 

3  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.  Then 
said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall :  and 
sittest  thou  to  judge  me  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  commandest 
me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the 

4  law?  And  they  that  stood  by 
said,    Revilest    thou    God's    high 

5  priest?  And  Paul  said,  I  wist 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of 

6  thy  people.  But  when  Paul  per- 
ceived that  the  one  part  were 
Sadducees,  and  the  other  Phari- 


23.  7-13 


THE  ACTS. 


575 


the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in 
the  council,  Men  and  brethren,  I  am 
a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Pharisee : 
of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the 
Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees :  and 
the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  an- 
gel, nor  spirit:  but  the  Pharisees 
confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  wei'e  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man : 
but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath 
spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  fight 
against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  beenv  pulled 
in  pieces  of  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  to 
brinof  him  into  the  castle. 

1 1  And  the  nifjht  followinor  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of 
good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must 
thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

1 2  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 


sees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council, 
Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son 
of  Pharisees :  touching  the  hope 
and   resurrection  of  the  dead  I 

7  am  called  in  question.  And  when 
he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dis- 
sension between  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees :  and  the  assem- 

8  bly  was  divided.  For  the  Sad- 
ducees say  that  there  is  no  resur- 
rection, neither  angel,  nor  spirit : 
but   the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  clamour: 
and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and 
strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil 
in  this  man :  and  what  if  a  spirit 
hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in 
pieces  by  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and 
brine  him  into  the  castle. 


1 1  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  hirn,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  concerning  me  at  Jeru- 
salem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome, 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying 
that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till    they  had    killed  Paul. 

1 3  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which     made     this     conspiracy. 


576 


THE  ACTS. 


23.  14-21 


14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul, 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  captain 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you 
to-morrow,  as  though  ye  would  in- 
quire something  more  perfectly  con- 
cerning him :  and  we,  or  ever  he 
come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  a  certain 
thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
hi77t,  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked  him, 
'What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to-mor- 
row into  the  council,  as  though  they 
would  inquire  somewhat  of  him 
more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 


14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great    curse,    to     taste    nothing 

15  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  Now 
therefore  do  ye  with  the  council 
signify  to  the  chief  captain  that 
he  bring  him  down  unto  you,  as 
though  ye  would  judge  of  his 
case  more  exactly :  and  we,  or 
ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to 

16  slay  him.  But  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  ^and 
he    came    and    entered  into   the 

1 7  castle,  and  told  Paul.  And  Paul 
called  unto  him  one  of  the  cen- 
turions, and  said.  Bring  this 
young  man  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain :    for  he  hath  something  to 

18  tell  him.  So  he  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  chief  captain, 
and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath    something   to   say   to 

19  thee.  And  the  chief  captain 
took  him  by  the  hand,  and  going 
aside  asked  him  privately,   What 

20  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?  And 
he  said.  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul 
to-morrow  unto  the  council,  as 
though  thou  wouldest  inquire 
somewhat  more  exactly  concern- 

21  ing  him.  Do  not  thou  therefore 
yield  unto  them :  for  there  lie  in 
wait  for  him  of  them  more  than 


^  Or,  having  come  in  upon  them,  and  he  entered  &>€. 


23.  22-30 


THE   ACTS. 


577 


of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  with  an 
oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  have  killed  him  :  and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

2  2  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
him,  See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  shewed  these  thino-s  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  hi?n  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  hrmg  hiui 
safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix  seiideth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them :  then  came  I  with  an  army, 
and  rescued  him,  having  understood 
that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brouorht  him  forth  into  their 
council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 


forty  men,  which  have  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  neither 
to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have 
slain  him :  and  now  are  they 
ready,  looking    for    the  promise 

22  from  thee.  So  the  chief  captain 
let  the  young  man  go,  charg- 
ing him,  Tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  signified  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  of 
the  centurions,  and  said,  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go 
as  far  as  Ccesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men   two  hundred,   at   the  third 

24  hour  of  the  night:  and  he  bade 
them  provide  beasts,  that  they 
might  set  Paul  thereon,  and 
bring    him    safe    unto  Felix    the 

25  governor.  And  he  wrote  a  letter 
after  this  form  : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix,  greet- 

27  ing.  This  man  was  seized  by  the 
Jews,  and  was  about  to  be  slain 
of  them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued 
him,  having  learned  that  he  was 

28  a  Roman,  And  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  ^I  brought  him  down   unto 

29  their  council :  whom  I  found  to 
be  accused  about  questions  of 
their  law,  but  to  have  nothing 
laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 

30  or  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was 
shewn  to  me  that  there  would  be 
a  plot  against  the  man,  I  sent  him 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  I  brous;ht  him  doiun  unto  their  cottncil. 


37 


578 


THE  ACTS. 


23.  31-24.  3 


I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also 
to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
asfainst  him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  thern,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  castle : 

2)2,  Who,  when  they  came  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he  un- 
derstood that  he  was  of  Cilicia  ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  judgment  hall. 

CHAPTER   XXIV. 

I  Patil  being  accused  by  Tertullus  the  orator,  10  an- 
S'wereth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  He  preacheth 
Christ  to  the  governor  and  his  wife.  26  The  governor 
hopeth  for  a  bribe,  but  in  7>ain.  27  At  last,  going  out 
^ef  his  office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  the 
high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,  and  zvith  a  certain  orator 
named  Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  hhn,  say- 
ing, Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
great  quietness,  and  that  very  worthy 
deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation  by 
thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 


to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his 
accusers  also  to  speak  against 
him  before  thee.^ 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  It  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought   him   by  night  to   Anti- 

32  patris.  But  on  the  morrow  they 
left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 

22  and  returned  to  the  castle :  and 
they,  when  they  came  to  Csesarea, 
and  delivered  the  letter  to  the 
governor,    presented    Paul    also 

34  before  him.  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  prov- 
ince he  was;  and  when  he  under- 

35  stood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I 
will  hear  thy  cause,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  also  are  come:  and 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  ^palace. 


24  And  after  five  days  the  high 
priest  Ananias  came  down  with 
certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator, 
one  Tertullus;  and  they  informed 

2  the  governor  against  Paul.  And 
when  he  was  called,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying, 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy 
providence    evils   are    corrected 

3  for  this   nation,  we  accept  it  in 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Farewell.         "^  Gr.  Pmtorium. 


24.  4-11 


THE  ACTS. 


579^ 


places,   most   noble   Felix,   with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray  thee 
that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy 
clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes: 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple :  whom  we  took, 
and  would  have  judged  according  to 
our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  tcpon  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  Jiim  away  out  of  our 
hands,         • 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee:  by  examining  of 
whom  thyself  mayest  take  know- 
ledge of  all  these  things,  whereof 
we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  gov- 
ernor had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
the  more  cheerfully  answer  for  my- 
self: 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem for  to  worship. 


all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most 
excellent  Felix,  with  all  thankful- 

4  ness.  But,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat  thee 
to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 

5  words.  For  we  have  found  this 
man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  insurrections  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  Uhe  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of 

6  the  Nazarenes :  who  moreover 
assayed  to  profane  the  temple : 

8  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold :  -  from 
whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  ex- 
amining him  thyself,  to  take 
knowledge    of  all    these   things, 

9  whereof  we  accuse  him.  And 
the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge, 
affirming  that  these  things  were 
so. 


10  And  when  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak, 
Paul  answered. 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully 

1 1  make  my  defence :  seeing  that 
thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that 
it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days 
since   I   went  up   to   worship   at 


'  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  we  xvotild  have  jtidged  him  according  to 
our  law.  7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came,  and  with  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands, 
8  commanding  his  accusers  to  come  before  thee. 


580 


THE  ACTS. 


24.  12-21 


12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city: 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they  call 
heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  my- 
self, to  have  always  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and 
toward  men. 

I  7  Now  after  many  years  I  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 
offerinors. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult. 

.  19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before 
the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing^  amono-  them. 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by 
you  this  day. 


1 2  Jerusalem :  and  neither  in  the 
temple  did  they  find  me  disput- 
ing with  any  man  or  stirring  up 
a  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues, 

13  nor  in  the  city.  Neither  can  they 
prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof 

1 4  they  now  accuse  me.  But  this 
I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after 
the  Way  which  they  call  ^a  sect, 
so  serve  I  the  God  of  our  fath- 
ers, believing  all  things  which 
are  according  to  the  law,  and 
which  are  written  in  the  proph- 

1 5  ets :  having  hope  toward  God, 
which  these  also  themselves 
"look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  both  of  the  just  and 

1 6  unjust.  Herein  do  I  also  exer- 
cise myself  to  have  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God  and 

17  men  alway.  Now  after  ^many 
years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my 

18  nation,  and  offerings:  '^amidst 
which  they  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  with  no  crowd,  nor 
yet  with  tumult:   but  there  were 

19  certain  Jews  from  Asia — who 
ought  to  have  been  here  before 
thee,  and  to  make  accusation,  if 

20  they  had  aught  against  me.  Or 
else  let  these  men  themselves  say 
what  wrong-doing  they  found, 
when  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among 
them,  Touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 
tion before  you  this  day. 


'  Or,  heresy         ^  Or,  accept         '  Or,  some         *  Or,  in  presenting  which 


24.  22-25.  1 


THE  ACTS. 


581 


2  2  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and  said,  When  Lysias  the  chief  cap- 
tain shall  come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centu- 
rion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  Jiwi 
have  liberty,  and  that  he  should  for- 
bid none  of  his  acquaintance  to  min- 
ister or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concernino-  the  faith 
in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judgment 
to  come,  Feli.^  trembled,  and  an- 
swered. Go  thy  way  for  this  time  ; 
when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I 
will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  oriven  him  of  Paul, 
that  he  mio^ht  loose  him  :  wherefore 
he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and 
communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room :  and 
Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER   XXV. 

2  The  yeic's  accuse  Paul  before  Fes/us.  8  Heauswer- 
eth  for  himself,  11  and  appealeth  unto  Cesar.  14  Af- 
terwards Festus  openeth  his  matter  to  king  Agrippa, 
23  and  he  is  brought  forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him  to 
have  done  nothing  zvorthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come  into 
the  province,  after  three  days  he 
ascended  from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 


22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying,  When  Lys- 
ias the  chief  captain  shall  come 
down,  I  will  determine  your  mat- 

23  ter.  And  he  gave  order  to  the 
centurion  that  he  should  be  kept 
in  charge,  and  should  have  indul- 
gence ;  and  not  to  forbid  any  of 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix 
came  with  Drusilla,  ^  his  wife,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul, 
and    heard   him    concerning   the 

25  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  as  he 
reasoned  of  righteousness,  and 
^temperance,  and  the  judgement 
to  come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and 
answered,  Go  thy  way  for  this 
time ;  and  when  I  have  a  conve- 
nient season,  I  will  call  thee  unto' 

26  me.  He  hoped  withal  that  money 
would  be  oriven  him  of  Paul : 
wherefore  also  he  sent  for  him 
the  oftener,  and  communed  with 

27  him.  But  when  two  years  were 
fulfilled,  Felix  was  succeeded  by 
Porcius  Festus  ;  and  desirinof  to 
gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  Felix 
left  Paul  in  bonds. 


25  Festus  therefore,  ^having  come 
into  the  province,  after  three  days 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Cse- 


*  Gr.  his  own  wife.         *  Or,  self-control        ^  Or,  having  entered  upon  his  province 


582 


THE  ACTS. 


25.  2-10 


2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that 
he  himself  would  depart  shortly 
thitkar. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go  down 
with  me,  and  accuse  this  man,  if  there 
be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Cesarea ;  and  the  next 
day  sitting  on  the  judgment  seat 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Je- 
rusalem stood  round  about,  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  complaints 
against  Paul,  which  they  could  not 
prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet 
against  Cesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thinor  at  all. 

o 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and 
said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  things 
before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very 
well  knowest. 


2  sarea.  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  principal  men  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed  him    aofainst   Paul  ;    and 

3  they  besought  him,  asking  favour 
against  him,  that  he  would  send 
for  him  to  Jerusalem  ;  laying  wait 

4  to  kill  him  on  the  way.  Howbeit 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was 
kept  in  charge  at  Caesarea,  and 
that  he  himself  was  about  to  de- 

5  part  thither  shortly.  Let  them 
therefore,  saith  he,  which  are  of 
power  among  you,  go  down  with 
me,  and  if  there  is  anything  amiss 
in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesa- 
rea ;  and  on  the  jnorrow  he  sat 
on  the  judgement-seat,  and  com- 

7  manded  Paul  to  be  brought.  And 
when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  had  come  down  from  Jeru- 
salem stood  round  about  him, 
bringing  against  him  many  and 
grievous     charges,     which    they 

8  could  not  prove ;  while  Paul  said 
in  his  defence.  Neither  against 
the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against 
the   temple,   nor  against  Csesar, 

9  have  I  sinned  at  all.  But  Festus, 
desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the 
Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said, 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and    there    be   judged    of  these 

I o  things  before  me?  But  Paul  said, 
I  am  standinof  before  Caesar's 
judgement-seat,  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have 
I  done   no  wrong,  as  thou   also 


25.  11-18 


THE   ACTS. 


583 


1 1  For  if  I  1>2  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  £:.iy  thing  worthy 
of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but 
if  there  be  none  of  these  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man 
may  dehver  me  unto  them.  I  ap- 
peal unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  F'estus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  answer- 
ed. Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar? 
unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  declared 
Paul's  cause  unto  the  king,  saying, 
There  is  a  certain  man  left  in  bonds 
by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  de- 
siring to  have  judgment  against  him. 

1 6  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  de- 
liver any  man  to  die,  before  that  he 
which  is  accused  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face,  and  have  license  to 
answer  for  himself  concerning  the 
crime  laid  ao-ainst  him. 

1 7  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay  on 
the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment 
seat,  and  commanded  the  man  to 
be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  I  sup- 
posed : 


1 1  very  well  knowest.  If  then  I  am 
a  wrong-doer,  and  have  com- 
mitted any  thing  worthy  of  death, 
I  refuse  not  to  die :  but  if  none 
of  those  things  is  true,  whereof 
these  accuse  me,  no  man  can 
^give  me  up  unto  them.     I  ap- 

1 2  peal  unto  C^sar.  Then  Festus, 
when  he  had  conferred  with  the 
council,  answered.  Thou  hast  ap- 
pealed unto  Caesar:  unto  Caesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and 
Bernice  arrived  at  Csesarea,  "and 

14  saluted  Festus.  And  as  they 
tarried  there  many  days,  Festus 
laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king, 
saying,  There   is  a  certain  man 

1 5  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix :  about 
whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
of  the  Jews  informed  me,  asking 

1 6  for  sentence  against  him.  To 
whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not 
the  custom  of  the  Romans  to 
give  up  any  man,  before  that  the 
accused  have  the  accusers  face 
to  face,  and  have  had  opportu- 
nity to  make  his  defence  con- 
cerninof   the  matter  laid  ao-ainst 

1 7  him.  When  therefore  they  were 
come  tocfether  here,  I  made  no 
delay,  but  on  the  next  day  sat 
down  on  the  judgement-seat, 
and  commanded  the  man  to  be 

18  brought.  Concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they 
brought  no  charge  of  such  ev\l 


^  Gr.  grant  me  by  favour :  and  so  in  ver,  16.  ^  Or,  having  saluted 


584 


THE  ACTS. 


25.  19-26 


19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  iiim  of  their  own  superstition, 
and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead, 
whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  ahve. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  mat- 
ters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of 
Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I  might  send  him  to 
Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Fes- 
tus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man  my- 
self. To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt 
hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  principal  men 
of  the  city,  at  Festus'  command- 
ment Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the 
Jews  have  dealt  with  me,  both  at 
Jerusalem,  and  also  here,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to 
send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord.    Where- 


19  things  as  I  supposed;  but  had 
certain  questions  against  him  of 
their  own  ^religion,  and  of  one 
Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom  Paul 

20  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  I, 
being  perplexed  how  to  inquire 
concerning  these  things,  asked 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 

21  matters.  But  when  Paul  had 
appealed  to  be  kept  for  the  de- 
cision of  "the  emperor,  I  com- 
manded   him    to    be    kept    till    I 

22  should  send  him  to  Caesar.  And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  also 
^  could  wish  to  hear  the  man  my- 
self. To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou 
shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrip- 
pa was  come,  and  Bernice,  with 
great  pomp,  and  they  were  en- 
tered into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
command    of    Festus    Paul   was 

24  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith. 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  be- 
hold this  man,  about  whom  all 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews  made 
suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and 
here,  crying  that  he  ought  not  to 

25  live  any  longer.  But  I  found 
that  he  had  committed  nothing 
worthy  of  death:  and  as  he  him- 
self appealed  to  ^the  emperor  I 

26  determined  to  send  him.  Of 
whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to 
write  unto  my  lord.     Wherefore 


*  Or,  superstition         *  Gr.  the  Augustus.         ^  Or,  7uas  wishing 


25.  27-26.  6 


THE   ACTS. 


585 


fore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee,  O 
king-  Agrippa,  that,  after  examina- 
tion had,  I  might  have  somewhat  to 
write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
aofainst  him. 

CHAPTER    XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth  his 
life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  hoto  miractilously  he 
•was  converted,  and  called  to  his  aposileship.  24  Fcstus 
chargeth  him  to  be  ?nad,  'whcreunto  he  answeretk  mod- 
estly. 28  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian. 31  The  whole  company  pronounce  him  inno- 
cent. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrip- 
pa, because  I  shall  answer  for  my- 
self this  day  before  thee  touching  all 
the  things  whereof  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the  Jews : 
wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first  among 
mine  own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know 
all  the  Jews  ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify,  that 
after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our 
religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 


I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee, 
king  Agrippa,  that,  after  exam- 
ination had,  I  may  have  some- 
27  what  to  write.  For  it  seemeth 
to  me  unreasonable,  in  sending 
a  prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify 
the  charges  against  him. 


26  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  made  his 
defence : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my 
defence  before  thee  this  day 
touching  all  the  thinors  whereof 

3  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  ^es- 
pecially because  thou  art  expert 
in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews : 
wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear 

4  me  patiently.  My  manner  of 
life  then  from  my  youth  up, 
which  was  from  the  beginning 
among-  mine  own  nation,  and  at 
Jerusalem,   know   all    the  Jews; 

5  having  knowledge  of  me  from 
the  first,  if  they  be  willing  to 
tesdfy,  how  that  after  the  straitest 
sect  of  our    religion    I    lived    a 

6  Pharisee.     And  now  I  stand  here 


1  Or,  because  thou  art  especially  expert 


586 


THE  ACTS. 


26.  7  14 


for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made 
of  God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  C^^rt'day  and 
night,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  ac- 
cused of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  con- 
trary to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Je- 
rusalem: and  many  of  the  saints  did 
I  shut  up  in  prison,  having  received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

1 1  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme ;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly mad  against  them,  I  perse- 
cuted them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  commis- 
sion from  the  chief  priests, 

1 3  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and. them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 


to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
promise  made  of  God  unto  our 

7  fathers  ;  unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving 
God  night  and  day,  hope  to  at- 
tain. And  concerning  this  hope 
I    am    accused    by   the   Jews,  O 

8  king !  Why  is  it  judged  incredi- 
ble with  you,  if  God  doth  raise 

9  the  dead  ?  I  verily  thought  with 
myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of 

10  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  this  I 
also  did  in  Jerusalem  :  and  I  both 
shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in 
prisons,  having  received  author- 
ity from  the  chief  priests,  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I 

1 1  gave  my  vote  against  them.  And 
punfshing  them  oftentimes  in  all 
the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make 
them  blaspheme ;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  for- 

I2eign  cities.  ^Whereupon  as  I 
journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the 
authority  and  commission  of  the 

13  chief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me. 


14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 


^  Or,  On  zakich  errand 


26.  lC-22 


THE   ACTS. 


587 


15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet:  for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  min- 
ister and  a  witness  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear unto  thee, 

1 7  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and  f7^om  the  Gentiles,  unto 
whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
God,  that  they  may  receive  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  and  inheritance  amongf 
them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith 
that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heav- 
enly vision  : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went 
about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come : 


1 5  against  ^  the  goad.  And  I  said. 
Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?  And  the 
Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 

1 6  persecutest.  But  arise,  and  stand 
upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have 
I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  the  things  ^wherein  thou 
hast  seen  me,  and  of  the  things 
wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee ; 

1 7  delivering  thee  from  the  people, 
and     from    the     Gentiles,     unto 

18  whom  I  send  thee,  to  open  their 
eyes,  ^that  they  may  turn  from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  remission  of 
sins  and  an  inheritance  among 
them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith 

19  in  me.  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was   not    disobedient  unto 

20  the  heavenly  vision :  but  de- 
clared both  to  them  of  Damas- 
cus first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  of 
Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of 

21  ^repentance.  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me    in    the   temple, 

22  and  assayed  to  kill  me.  Having 
therefore  obtained  the  help  that 
is  from  God,  I  stand  unto  this 
day  testifying  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  nothing  but  what 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 


*  Gr.  goads, 
repeniattce 


^Maiiy  ancient  authorities  read  which  thou  hasl  seen.         ^Or,  to  turn  them         *  Or,  theif 


588 


THE  ACTS. 


28.  23-32 


23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that  should 
rise  from  the  dead,  and  should  shew 
light  unto  the  people,  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak  forth 
the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  kine  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I  »peak 
freely:  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  are  hidden  from  him ; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a 
corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets  ?  I  kno\^  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 
that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds, 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov- 
ernor, and  Bernice,  and  they  that 
sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doeth  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Fes- 
tus, This  man  might  have  been  set 


23  should  come;  Miow  that  the 
Christ  ^must  suffer,  mid  Miow 
that  he  first  by  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  should  proclaim  light 
both  to  the  people  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  de- 
fence, Festus  saith  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad ;  thy 
much  learning  doth  turn  thee  to 

25  madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am 
not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus  ; 
but  speak  forth  words  of  truth 

26  and  soberness.  For  the  king 
knoweth  of  these  things,  unto 
whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for 
I  am  persuaded  that  none  of 
these  thingrs  is  hidden  from  him ; 
for  this  hath  not  been  done  in  a 

27  corner.  King  Agrippa,  believ- 
est thou  the  prophets  ?     I  know 

28  that  thou  believest.  And  Agrip- 
pa said  unto  Paul,  With  but  lit- 
tle persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain 

29  make  me  a  Christian.  And  Paul 
said,  I  would  to  God,  that  whether 
with  little  or  with  much,  not  thou 
only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me 
this  day,  might  become  such  as 
I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 

31  that  sat  with  them:  and  when 
they  had  withdrawn,  they  spake 
one  to  another,  saying.  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or 

32  of  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  un- 
to Festus,  This  man  might  have 


^  Or,  if    Or,  luhethci-         ^  Or,  is  subject  to  suffering 


27.  i-s 


THE   ACTS. 


589 


at  liberty,  if  he  had   not  appealed 
unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER   XXVII. 

I  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  \o  foretelkth  of  the 
danger  of  the  voyage,  1 1  but  is  not  believed.  14  They 
are  tossed  to  and  fro  zvith  tempest,  41  and  suffer  ship- 
wreck, 22,  34,  44  ^'1?^  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that 
we  should  sail  into  Italy,  they 
delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  unto  one  named  Julius,  a 
centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Ad- 
ramyttium,  we  launched,  meaning 
to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia ;  o?ie 
Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thes- 
salonica,  beinof  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courteously 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  hiui  lib- 
erty to  go  unto  his  friends  to  re- 
fresh himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphyl- 
ia.  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia, 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slow- 
ly many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  vSalmone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  the  Fair 


been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Caesar. 


27  And  when  it  was  determined 
that  we  should  sail  for  Italy,  they 
delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named 
Julius,   of   the   Augustan   ^band. 

2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  which  was  about  to 
sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast 
of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristar- 
chus, a  Macedonian  of  Thessa- 

3  lonica,  being  with  us.  And  the 
next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon : 
and  Julius  treated  Paul  kindly, 
and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto 
his  friends  and  ^refresh  himself. 

4  And  putting  to  sea  from  thence, 
we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cy- 
prus,   because    the    winds   were 

5  contrary.  And  when  we  had 
sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off 
Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came 

6  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.  And 
there  the  centurion  found  a  ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  for  Italy ; 

7  and  he  put  us  therein.  And 
when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many 
days,  and  were  come  with  dif- 
ficulty over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  '^ further  suffering  us, 
we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete, 

8  over  against  Salmone  ;  and  with 
difficulty  coasting  along  it  we 
came  unto  a  certain  place  call- 


1  Or,  cohort         *  Gr.  receive  attention.         ^  Or,  suffering  us  to  get  there 


690 


THE  ACTS. 


27.  9-17 


Havens ;    nigh  whereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  saiHng  was  now 
dano-erous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admonished 
them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives, 

1 1  Nevertheless  the  centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner  of 
the  ship,  more  than  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the 
more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
also,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
attain  to  Phenice,  mid  there  to  win- 
ter ;  which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth  toward  the  southwest  and 
northwest.  i 

•  13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  loosing  thence, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  call- 
ed Euroclydon. 

1 5  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  runninor  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
boat: 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 


ed    Fair    Havens ;    nigh   where- 
unto was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  And  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  the  voyage  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was 
now  already  gone  by,  Paul  ad- 

0  monished  them,  and  said  unto 
them,  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the 
voyage  will  be  with  injury  and 
much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and    the    ship,   but   also    of  our 

1  lives.  But  the  centurion  gave 
more  heed  to  the  master  and  to 
the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to 
those  things  which  were  spoken 

2  by  Paul.  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter 
in,  the  more  part  advised  to  put 
to  sea  from  thence,  if  by  any 
means  they  could  reach  Phoenix, 
and  winter  there ;  which  is  a 
haven  of  Crete,  looking  ^north- 

3  east  and  south-east.  And  when 
the  south  wind  blew  softly,  sup- 
posing that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  an- 
chor and  sailed  along  Crete,  close 

4  in  shore.  But  after  no  long  time 
there  beat  down  from  it  a  tem- 
pestuous  wind,   which    is    called 

5  Euraquilo :  and  when  the  ship 
was  caught,  and  could  not  face 
the  wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and 

6  were  driven.  And  running  un- 
der the  lee  of  a  small  island  call- 
ed ^  Cauda,  we  were  able,  with 

7  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat:  and 
when    they   had    hoisted    it    up, 


'  Gr.  down  the  south-west  wind  and  down  the  north-west  wind.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Clauda. 


27.  18-27 


THE  ACTS. 


591 


up,  they  used  helps,  undergirding  the 
ship  ;  and,  fearing  lest  they  should 
fall  into  the  quicksands,  strake  sail, 
and  so  were  driven. 

1 8  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next  day 
they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
taken  away. 

2 1  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no 
loss  of  any  man  s  life  among  you, 
but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
nieht  the  angrel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar :  and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was   come,  as  we  were   driven   up 


they  used  helps,  under-girding 
the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis, 
they  lowered  the  gear,   and   so 

18  were  driven.  And  as  we  labour- 
ed exceedingly  with  the  storm, 
the  next  day  they  began  to  throw 

ic)  the  freight  overboard;  and  the 
third  day  they  cast  out  with  their 
own  hands  the  ^tacklinor  of  the 

20  ship.  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  shone  upon  us  for  many 
days,  and  no  small  tempest  lay 
on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 

2 1  saved  was  now  taken  away.  And 
when  they  had  been  long  with- 
out food,  then  Paul  stood  forth 
in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said. 
Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened 
unto  me,  and  not  have  set  sail 
from  Crete,  and  have  gotten  this 

22  injury  and  loss.  And  now  I  ex- 
hort you  to  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life 
among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am, 

24  whom  also  I  serve,  saying.  Fear 
not,  Paul ;  thou  must  stand  be- 
fore Caesar:  and  lo,  God  hath 
granted  thee   all  them  that  sail 

25  with  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs,  be 
of  good  cheer:  fori  believe  God, 
that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath 

26  been  spoken  unto  me.  Howbeit 
we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain 
island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  to 


^  Qx,  furniture 


592 


THE  ACTS. 


27.  28-3G 


and  down  in  Adrla,  about  midnight 
the  shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew 
near  to  some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they  had 
gone  a  Httle  further,  they  sounded 
again,  and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they 
had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  colour  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers.  Except  these  abide 
In  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off 

■^2)  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
meat,  saying.  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  have  tarried  and 
continued  fasting,  having  taken  no- 
thing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat ;  for  this  is  for  your  health : 
for  there  shall  not  a  hair  fall  from 
the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all ;  and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to 
eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some  meat. 


and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about 
midnight  the  sailors  surmised 
that  they  were  drawing  near  to 

28  some  country  ;  and  they  sounded, 
and  found  twenty  fathoms  :  and 
after  a  little  space,  they  sounded 
ao-aln,  and  found  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  And  fearing  lest  haply  we  should 
be  cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground, 
they  let  go  four  anchors  from 
the  stern,  and  ^wished    for   the 

30  day.  And  as  the  sailors  were 
seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
and  had  lowered  the  boat  into 
the  sea,  under  colour  as  though 
they  would  lay  out  anchors  from 

31  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the 
centurion  and  to  the  soldiers. 
Except  these  abide  in  the  ship, 

32  ye  cannot  be  saved.  Then  the 
soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of 
the    boat,    and    let   her   fall    off. 

2)-i,  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  some  food,  saying.  This  day 
Is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye 
wait  and  continue  fasting,  having 

34  taken  nothing.  Wherefore  I  be- 
seech you  to  take  some  food : 
for  this  Is  for  your  safety:  for 
there  shall  not  a  hair  perish  from 

35  the  head  of  any  of  you.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had 

'  taken  bread,  he  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  the  presence  of  all :  and 
he  brake  it,  and   began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  themselves  also  took 


^  Or,  prayed 


27.  37-44 


THE   ACTS. 


593 


y]  And  we  were  in  all  In  the  ship 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship,  and 
cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land:  but  they  discov- 
ered a  certain  creek  with  a  shore, 
into  the  which  they  were  minded,  if 
it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made 
toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground ;  and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmoveable,  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with*  the 
violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  //z(?z'r  pur- 
pose ;  and  commanded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to 
land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 


^i"]  food.  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship    '  two    hundred    threescore 

38  and  sixteen  souls.  And  when 
they  had  eaten  enough,  they 
lightened  the  ship,  throwing  out 

39  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And 
when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not 
the  land :  but  they  perceived  a 
certain  bay  with  a  beach,  and 
they  took  counsel  whether  they 
could    ^drive    the    ship    upon  it. 

40  And  casting  off  the  anchors,  they 
left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same 
time  loosing  the  bands  of  the 
rudders ;  and  hoisting  up  the 
foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made 

41  for  the  beach.  But  lighting  upon 
a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  vessel  aground  ;  and  the 
foreship  struck  and  remained  un- 
moveable, but  the  stern  began 
to  break  up  by  the  violence  of 

42  the  waves.  And  the  soldiers' 
counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners, 
lest  any  of  them  should  swim  out, 

43  and  escape.  But  the  centurion, 
desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed 
them  from  their  purpose ;  and 
commanded  that  they  which 
could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves   overboard,  and  get   first 

44  to  the  land :  and  the  rest,  some 
on  planks,  and  some  on  other 
things  from  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  all  es- 
caped safe  to  the  land. 


•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  about  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

the  ship  safe  to  shore. 
38 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring 


594 


THE   ACTS. 


28.  1-7 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

I  Paid  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  entertained  of 
the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on  his  hand  htirteth  hi?n 
not.  8  He  healeth  many  diseases  in  the  island.  1 1 
They  depart  towards  Rome.  17  He  declarelh  to  the 
Je-Lvs  the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After  his  preaching 
some  were  persuaded,  and  some  believed  not.  30  Vet 
he  preacheth  there  tzvo  years. 

AND   when    they  were   escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Melita. 

■2.  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us 
every  one,  because  of  the  present 
rain,  and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of 
the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves, 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not 
to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly :  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was 
a  god. 

\^  7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Publius ; 
who  received  us,  and  lodged  us 
three  days  courteously. 


28     And  when  we  were  escaped, 
then  we  knew  that  the  island  was 

2  called  ^  Melita.  And  the  barba- 
rians shewed  us  no  common  kind- 
ness :  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and 
received  us  all,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 

3  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gath- 
ered a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came 
out  ^by  reason  of  the  heat,  and 

4  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when 
the  barbarians  saw  the  beast  hang- 
ing from  his  hand,  they  said  one 
to  another.  No  doubt  this  man  is 
a  murderer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet 
Justice  hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm. 

6  But  they  expected  that  he  would 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly :  but  when  they  were 
long  in  expectation,  and  beheld 
nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they 
changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging 
to  the  chief  man  of  the  island, 
named  Publius;  who  received  us, 
and    entertained   us    three   days 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Melitene.         "^  Or,_/>w«  the  heat 


28.  8-lG 


THE   ACTS. 


595 


8  And  it  came. to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Pubhus  lay  sick  of  a  fever 
and  of  a  bloody  flux  :   to  whom  Paul 
entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his  i 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  him.  j 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  j 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the  isl-  j 
and,  came,  and  were  healed :  j 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

1 1  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose 
sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  tJicre  three  days, 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with  them 
seven  days  :  and  so  we  went  toward 
Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and 
the  Three  Taverns ;  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  pris- 
oners to  the  captain  of  the  guard : 
but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by 
himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 


8  courteously.  And  it  was  so,  diat 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of 
fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  healed 

9  him.  And  when  this  was  done, 
the  rest  also  which  had  diseases  in 
the  island  came,  and  were  cured: 

10  who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours ;  and  when  we  sailed, 
they  put  on  board  such  things  as 
we  needed. 

1 1  And  after  three  months  we  set 
sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose 
sign   was   ^The   Twin    Brothers. 

1 2  And   touching    at    Syracuse,   we 

13  tarried  there  three  days.  And 
from  thence  we  -made  a  circuit, 
and  arrived  at  Rhegium :  and 
after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang 
up,  and  on  the  second  day  we 

14  came  to  Puteoli :  where  we  found 
brethren,  and  were  intreated  to 
tarry  with  them  seven  days  :  and 

1 5  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from 
thence  the  brethren,  when  they 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
far  as  The  Market  of  Appius, 
and  The  Three  Taverns :  whom 
when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God, 
and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into 
Rome,  ^  Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 


^  Gr.  DicsLitri.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  cast  loose.         ^  Some  ancient  luthonties  insert  :h:  cen- 
turion delivered  the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  pj-cctorian  guard:  but. 


696 


THE  ACTS. 


28.  17-23 


1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  together:  and  when  they 
were  come  together,  he  said  unto 
them,  Men  a7id  brethren,  though  I 
have  committed  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner  from 
Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans : 

1 8  Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  ine  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me, 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  ap- 
peal unto  Cesar ;  not  that  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  ^^^  you,  and  to 
speak  with  yo2c:  because  that  for 
the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain, 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of  Judea 
concerning  thee,  neither  any  of  the 
brethren  that  came  shewed  or  spake 
any  harm  of  thee, 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging ;  to  whom  he 
expounded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persuading  them  con- 
cerning Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 


1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  he  called  together 
^  those  that  were  the  chief  of  the 
Jews  :  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done  noth- 
ing against  the  people,  or  the 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusa- 
lem into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 

18  mans:  who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  desired  to  set  me  at 
liberty,    because    there    was    no 

19  cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar ; 
not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my 

20  nation  of.  For  this  cause  there- 
fore did  I  ^intreat  you  to  see  and 
to  speak  with  mc :  for  because 
of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 

21  with  this  chain.  And  they  said 
unto  him,  We  neither  received 
letters  from  Judaea  concerning 
thee,  nor  did  any  of  the  brethren 
come  hither  and  report  or  speak 

22  any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  de- 
sire to  hear  of  thee  what  thou 
thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this 
sect,  it  is  known  to  us  that  every- 
where it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number ;  to 
whom  he  expounded  t/ie  matter, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  from  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses and  from  the  prophets,  from 


*  Or,  ^/lose  thai  were  of  the  Jtws  first         "^  Or,  call  for  yoit,  to  see  and  to  speak  with  you 


28.  24-31 


THE   ACTS. 


597 


24  And  some  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lieved not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among-  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have 
they  closed ;  lest  they  should  see 
with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  wl\en  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  man 
forbidding  him. 


24  morning  till  evening.  And  some 
believed  the  things  which  were 
spoken,    and    some    disbelieved. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost    ^by   Isaiah    the    prophet 

26  unto  your  fathers,  saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and 

say. 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  understand; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  wax- 

ed gross, 
And    their    ears   are    dull    of 

hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
Lest   haply   they  should   per-, 

ceive  with  their  eyes. 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And    understand     with    their 

heart. 
And  should  turn  again. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be   it   known    therefore    unto> 
you,  that  this  salvation  of  God 
is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles :  they 
will  also  hear.^ 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  dwellinor  and 
received  -all    that  went  in   untO; 

31  him,  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  the  things  con- 
cerningthe  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with 
all  boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


^Q\\  through         *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words,  the  Jewt. 
departed,  having  much  disputing  among  themselves. 


598 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE  TO   THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans,  9 
and  his  desire  to  come  to  them.  1 6  IVhat  his  gospel  is, 
and  the  righteoiisness  which  it  sheweth.  18  God  is 
angry  with  all  manner  of  sin.  21  What  tvere  the 
sifts  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separated 
unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  ^.he  holy  Scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  hir;  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the 
flesh; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resunec- 
tion  from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obedience 
to  the  faith  among  all  nations,  for 
his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints:  Grace 
to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 


1  "pAUL,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus 
1  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle, separated  unto  the  gospel  of 

2  God,  which  he  promised  afore 
^  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 

3  tures,  concerning  his  Son,  who 
was  born  of  the  seed  of  David 

4  according  to  the  flesh,  w'no  was 
^declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God 
*v/ith  power,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead ;  even  Jesus 

5  Christ  our  Lord,  through  whom 
we  received  grace  and  apostle- 
ship, unto  obedience  ^of  faith 
among   all  the  nations,  for  his 

6  name's  sake:  among  whom  are 
ye  also,  called  to  be  J  esus  C  hrist's : 

7  to  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  ^that 


'  Gr.  bond-servant.      '■'  Or,  through       ^  Gr.  determined.       ^  Or,  in       '  Or,  to  the  faith       *  Or,  because 

599 


600 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


1.  9-17 


faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

ID  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of 
God  to  come  unto  you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
lished ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
was  let  hitherto,)  that  I  might  have 
some  fruit  among  you  also,  even 
as  among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashanled  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 


your  fai:h  is  proclaimed  through- 
9  out  the  whole  world.  For  God 
is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in 
my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his 
Son,  how  unceasingly   I    make 

10  mention  of  you,  always  in  my 
prayers  making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  may  be 
prospered  ^  by  the  will  of  God  to 

1 1  come  unto  you.  For  I  long  to 
see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto 
you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the 

1 2  end  ye  may  be  established ;  that 
is,  that  I  with  you  may  be  com- 
forted in  you,  each  of  us  by  the 
other's    faith,   both    yours    and 

13  mine.  And  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  of- 
tentimes I  purposed  to  come 
unto  you  (and  was  hindered 
hitherto),  that  I  might  have 
some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as 

14  in  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles.  I 
am  debtor  bt>th  to  Greeks  and 
to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise 

15  and  to  the  fooHsh.  So,  as  much 
as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are 

16  in  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed 
of  the  gospel :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew 
first,   and    also   to    the    Greek. 

1 7  For  therein  is  revealed  a  right- 
eousness of  God  ^by  faith  unto 


Gr. 


*  Gr.  from. 


1.  18-2,- 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


601 


faith  :  as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall 
Hve  by  faith. 

1 8  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all  un- 
godliness and  unrighteousness  of 
men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  un- 
righteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ; 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  being  understood 
by  the  things  that  are  made,  evc7i 
his  eternal  power  and  Godhead ;  so 
that  they  are  without  excuse : 

2 1  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foohsh  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
uncorruptible  God  into  an  image 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dis- 
honour their  own  bodies  between 
themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and 
served  the  creature  more  than  the 
Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 


faith  :   as  it  is  written.  But  the 
righteous  shall  live  ^  by  faith. 

18  For  Hhe  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness 
of   men,  who  ^hold   down    the 

19  truth  in  unrighteousness;  be- 
cause that  which  may  be  known 
of  God  is  manifest  in  them ;  for 
God    manifested  it  unto   them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
since  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  being  perceived 
through     the    things    that    are 

.  made,  even  his  everlasting  power 
and  divinity  ;  ^  that  they  may  be 

21  without  excuse:  because  that, 
knowing  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks ; 
but  became  vain  in  their  reason- 
ings,  and   their  senseless   heart 

22  was  darkened.  Professing  them- 
selves to  be  wise,  they  became 

23  fools,  and  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God  for  the  like- 
ness of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfoot- 
ed beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto 
uncleanness,  that  their  bodies 
should    be   dishonoured  among 

25  themselves :  for  that  they  ex- 
changed the  truth  of  God  for  a 
lie,  and  worshipped  and  serv^ed 
the  creature  rather  than  the  Cre- 
ator, who  is  blessed  Mbr  ever. 
Amen. 


"  Gr.  from.        *  Or,  a  wrath        "  Or,  hold  the  truth         *  Or,  so  that  they  are        *  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


602 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


1.  26-32 


26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  affections :  for  even 
their  women  did  change  the  natural 
CGe  into  that  which  is  against  na- 
ture : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a 
reprobate  mind,  to  do  those  things 
which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness ;  full  of 
envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  malig- 
nity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  inventors 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  par- 
ents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enant-breakers, without  natural  af- 
fection, implacable,  unmerciful. 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 


26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  1  vile  passions :  for  their 
women  changed  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature ; 

27  and  likewise  also  the  men,  leav- 
ing the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working 
unseemliness,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompense  of 
their  error  which  was  due. 


28  And  even  as  they  2  refused  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  up  unto  a 
reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things   which    are   not   fitting; 

29  being  filled  with  all  unrighteous- 
ness, wickedness,  covetousness, 
maliciousness ;  full  of  envy,  mur- 
der,   strife,     deceit,    malignity ; 

30  whisperers,  backbiters,  ^  hateful 
to  God,  insolent,  haughty,  boast- 
ful, inventors  of  evil  things,  dis- 

31  obedient  to  parents,  without  un- 
derstanding, covenant-breakers, 
without    natural    affection,   un- 

32  merciful:  who  knowing  the  or- 
dinance of  God,  that  they  which 
practice  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  also  consent  with  them  that 
practise  them. 


'  Gr,  passions  of  dishonour^ 


*  Gr.  did  not  approve. 


'Or,  haters  of  God 


2.  1-8 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


608 


CHAPTER  II. 

I  They  that  sin,  thottgh  they  condemn  it  in  others, 
cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  and  tntich  less  escape 
the  judgment  of  God,  9  -whether  they  be  yews  or  Gen- 
tiles. 14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the 
yews,  25  whom  their  circutncision  shall  not  profit, 
if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgcst:  for  wherein 
thou  judgest  another,  thou  con- 
demncst  thyself;  for  thou  that 
judgest  doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

T.  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou 
shalt  escape  the  judgment  of  God  } 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness  and  forbearance  and 
longsuffering ;  not  knowing  that 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart,  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immortality, 
eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna- 
tion and  V\^rath, 


2  Wherefore  thou  art  without 
excuse,  O  man,  whosoever  thou 
art  that  judgest:  for  wherein 
thou  judgest  ^  another,  thou  con- 
demncst  thyself;  for  thou  that 
judgest   dost  practise  the  same 

2  things.  ^And  we  know  that  the 
judgement  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  that  prac- 

3  tise  such  things.  And  reckonest 
thou  this,  O  man,  who  judgest 
them  that  practise  such  things, 
and  doest  the  same,  that  thou 
shalt  escape  the  judgement  of 

4  God }  Or  despisest  thou  the 
riches  of  his  goodness  and  for- 
bearance and  longsuffering,  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance  } 

5  but  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart  treasurest  up  for 
thyself  wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath 
and  revelation  of  the  righteous 

6  judgement  of  God  ;  who  will 
render  to  every  man  according 

7  to  his  works :  to  them  that  by 
patience  in  well-doing  seek  for 
gloiy  and  honour  and  incorrup- 

8  tion,  eternal  life  :  but  unto  them 
that  are  factious,  and  obey  not 
the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteous- 
ness, shall  be  wrath  and  indigna- 


Gr.  the  other. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


604 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


2.  9-18 


9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil ; 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

1 1  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  perish  with- 
out law ;  and  as  many  as  have 
sinned  in  the  law  shall  be  judged 
by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  a7^e  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

1 4  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  tlie  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accus- 
ing or  else  excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are  more 
excellent,  being  instructed  out  of 
the  law ; 


9  tion,  tribulation  and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew   first, 

10  and  also  of  the  Greek ;  but  glory 
and  honour  and  peace  to  every 
man  that  worketh  good,  to  the 

1 1  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek ; 
for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 

1 2  with  God.  For  as  many  aS  have 
sinned  without  law  shall  also 
perish  without  law :  and  as  many 
as  have  sinned  under  law  shall 

13  be  judged  by  law;  for  not  the 
hearers  of  a  law  are  ^  just  before 
God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law  shall 

14  be  ^justified:  for  when  Gentiles 
which  have  no  law  do  by  nature 
the  things  of  the  law,  these,  hav- 
ing no  law,  are  a  law  unto  them- 

1 5  selves ;  in  that  they  shew  the 
work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  their 
^thoughts  one  with  another  ac- 
cusing or  else  excusing  them  ; 

16  in  the  day  when  God  ^  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men,  accord- 
ing to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus 
Christ. 


1 7  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name 
of  a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  'the 

18  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  and 
knowest  ^  his  will,  and '  approvest 
the  things  that  are  excellent, 
being  instructed  out  of  the  law. 


'  Or,  righteous  ''■  Or,  accounted  righteous  '  Or,  reasonings  *  Or,  judgeth  *  Or,  a  law 

*  Or,  the  Will  '  Or,  provest  the  things  that  differ 


2.  19-28 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


605 


19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  bHnd,  a 
light  of  them  which  are  in  dark- 
ness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

2 1  Thou  therefore  which  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery?  thou  that  ab- 
horrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sac- 
rilege ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profi- 
teth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but  if 
thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision  is  made  uncircumci- 
sion. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircumci- 
sion  keep  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the 
law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is 


19  and  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 
a  light  of  them  that  are  in  dark- 

20  ness,  ^a  corrector  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  having  in  the 
law  the  form  of  knowledge  and 

2 1  of  the  truth  ;  thou  therefore  that 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest 
a  man   should   not    steal,    dost 

22  thou  steal?  thou  that  sayest 
..  man  should  not  commit  adul- 
tery, dost  thou  commit  adultery  ? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 

23  thou  2 rob  temples?  thou  who 
gloriest  in  ^  the  law,  through  thy 
transgression  of  the  law  dishon- 

24  ourest  thou  God  ?  For  the  name 
of  God  is  blasphemed  among 
the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even 

25  as  it  is  written.  For  circum- 
cision indeed  profiteth,  if  thou 
be  a  doer  of  the  law  :  but  if  thou 
be  a  transgressor  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision    is   become    uncir- 

26  cumcision.  If  therefore  the  un- 
circumcision keep  the  ordinances 
of  the  law,  stall  not  his  uncircum- 
cision  be  reckoned  for  circum- 

2  7  cision  ?  and  shall  not  the  uncir- 
cumcision which  is  by  nature,  if 
it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
with  the  letter  and  circumcision 
art  a  transgressor  of  the   law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is 


'  Or,  an  instructor 


Or,  conintit  saoilege 


^  Or,  a  law 


606 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


2.  29-3.  7 


one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one 
inwardly ;  and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  letter;  whose  praise  is  not 
of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  The  Jews'  prerogative  :  3  which  they  have  not 
lost :  9  howbeit  the  law  convinceth  them  also  of  sin  : 
20  therefore  710  flesh  is  justified  by  the  law,  28  but 
all,  without  difference,  by  faith  only  .-31  and  yet  the 
law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the 
Jew  ?  or  what  profit  is  there 
of  circumcision? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  *them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve .?  shall  their  unbelief  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect  ? 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is 
written,  That  thou  mightest  be 
justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  might- 
est overcome  when  diou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  taketh  vengeance  ? 
(I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie  unto 
his  glory ;  why  yet  am  1  also  judged 
as  a  sinner? 


one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
29  in  the  flesh :  but  he  is  a  Jew, 
Vv^hich  is  one  inwardly ;  and  cir- 
cumcision is  that  of  the  heart, 
in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but 
of  God. 


3  What  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew?  or  what  is  the   profit 

2  of  circumcision  ?  Much  every 
way  :  first  of  all,  that  they  were 
intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  were  without 
faith  ?  shall  their  want  of  faith 
make  of  none  effect  the  faithful- 

4  ness  of  God  ?  ^  God  forbid  :  yea, 
let  God  be  found  true,  but  every 
man  a  liar ;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justi- 
fied in  thy  words, 

And  mightest  prevail  when 
thou  comest  into  judgement. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mendeth  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is 
Gjd  unrighteous  who  visiteth 
with  wrath  ?     (I  speak  after  the 

6  manner  of  men.)  God  forbid  : 
for  then  how  shaU  God  judge  the 

7  world  ?  ^  But  if  the  truth  of 
God  through  my  lie  abounded 
unto  his  glorv,  why  am   1  also 


'  Gr.  Be  it  not  so  :  and  so  elsewhere. 


-  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


3.  8-18 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


607 


8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as  some 
affirm  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ?  whose  dam- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better  than 
they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we 
have  before  proved  both  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one  : 


11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable ;  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of 
asps  is  under  their  Hps : 


14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction    and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known  : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 


8  still  judged  as  a  sinner  ?  and  why 
not  (as  we  be  slanderously  re- 
ported, and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good    may    come?    whose  con- 

.  demnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  lare  we  in  worse 
case  than  they  }  No,  in  no  wise  : 
for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 
both  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that 

10  they  are  all  under  sin  ;  as  it  is 
written. 

There  is  none   righteous,  no, 
not  one ; 

1 1  There  is  none  that  understand- 

eth, 
There    is    none   that    seeketh 
after  God ; 

12  They  have  all    turned    aside, 

they  are   together  become 
unprofitable ; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  much  as  one : 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 

ulchre ; 
With  their  tongues  they  have 

used  deceit : 
The  poison   of  asps  is  under 

their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 

ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to   shed 

blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 

their  ways ; 

17  And   the  way  of  peace  have 

they  not  known  : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 

fore their  eves. 


Or,  do  zve  ex  cuss  ourselves? 


608 


TO    THE   ROMANS. 


3.  19-27 


19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith 
to  them  who  are  under  the  law: 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become 
guilty  before  God.  ♦ 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that 
believe  ;  for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus: 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness for  the  remission  of  sins  that 
are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of 
God; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness :  that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
belie veth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then?  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law?  of 
works?  Nay;  but  by  the  law  of 
faith. 


19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
speaketh  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law ;  that  every  mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
may  be  brought  under  the  judge- 

20  ment  of  God  ;  because  ^  by  ^  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  ^justified  in  his  sight :  for 
^through    the   law   comcth    the 

21  knowledge  of  sin.  But  now 
apart  from  the  law  a  righteous- 
ness of  God  hath  been  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 

22  law  and  the  prophets;  even  the 
righteousness  of  God  through 
faith  Mn  Jesus  Christ  unto  all 
•^  them   that   believe ;    for   there 

23  is  no  distinction  ;  for  all  have 
sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the  glory 

24  of  God ;  being  justified  freely 
by  his  grace  through  the  redemp- 

25  tion  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  whom 
God  '  set  forth  ^  to  be  tx.  propitia- 
tion, through  ^  faith,  by  his  blood, 
to  shew  his  righteousness,  be- 
cause of  the  passing  over  of  the 
sins  done  aforetime,  in  the  for- 

26  bearance  of  God;  for  the  shew- 
mg,  /  say,  of  his  righteousness 
at  this  present  season :  that  he 
might  himself  be  ^"just,  and  the 
^°  justifier  of  him  that  "  hath  faith 

27^ in  Jesus.  Where  then  is  the 
glorying?  It  is  excluded.  By 
what  manner  of  law  ?  of  works  ? 
Nay :    but   by    a   law    of  faith. 


^Gx.outof.  '' Or,  ivorks  of  la-u  ^  Ov,  accounted  7'ighieous  *  Or,  thivitgh  la^i)  ''Or,  of 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  a«r/ ?//<?«  a//        "^  Or, purposed       ^  Or,  io  he  propitiatory        ^  Ox,  faith 
in  his  blood        '"  See  ch.  ii.  13,  margin.         "  Gr.  is  of  faith. 


3.  28-4.  6 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


609 


28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?  is -he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles?    Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also: 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  ?  God  forbid : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  Abraham's  faith  7vas  ijnputed  to  him  for  right- 
eousness, 10  before  he  was  circumcised.  13  By  faith 
only  he  and  his  seed  received  the  promise.  16  Abra- 
ham is  the  father  of  all  that  believe.  24  Our  faith 
also  shall  be  imputed  to  us  for  nghteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 
Abraham  our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  iv hereof  to  glory  ; 
but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture  ? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  beheveth  on  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 


28  ^We  reckon  therefore  that  a 
man   is  justified  by  faith  apart 

29  from  ^  the  works  of  the  law.  Or 
is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only  ? 
is  he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles 
also  ?     Yea,    of  Gentiles    also : 

30  if  so  be  that  God  is  one,  and  he 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  ^by 
faith,    and    the    uncircumcision 

31  ^through  faith.  Do  we  then 
make  ^the  law  of  none  effect 
^  through  faith  ?  God  forbid : 
nay,  we  establish  ""  the  law. 


4  What  then  shall  we  say  *  that 
Abraham,  our  forefather  accord- 
ing   to   the    flesh,  hath    found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  was  justified 
^  by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
to  glory ;  but  not  toward  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture? 
And  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him 

4  for  righteousness.  Now  to  him 
that  worketh,  the  reward  is  not 
reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as  of 

5  debt.  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is    reckoned    for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  pronounceth 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For'.ve  reckon.         *  Or,  works  of  law        ^  Gr.  out  of.         *  Or,  through 
the  faith  *  Or,  la-u.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to 

thejlesh? 


39 


610 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


4.  7-U 


the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  vrill  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also.-^  for  we 
say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to 
Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned.? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision  1  Not  in  circum- 
cision, but  in  uncircumcision. 

1 1  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he  had 
yet  being  uncircumcised :  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
^circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had 
being  ji'^zf  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but  through 
the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law   be   heirs,  faith    is    made    void, 


blessing    upon    the    man,   unto 
whom  God  reckoneth  righteous- 

7  ness  apart  from  works,  saying, 

Blessed   are    they   whose   in- 
iquities are  forgiven. 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 

the  Lord  will  not   reckon 
sin. 

9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
upon  the  circumcision,  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also  1  for 
we  say.  To  Abraham  his  faith 
was  reckoned  for  righteousness. 

10  How  then  w^as  it  reckoned.? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision,  but    in    uncircumci- 

1 1  sion :  and  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had  while  he  was  in  uncircumci- 
sion :  that  he  might  be  the  father 
of  all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  in  uncircumcision,  that 
righteousness  might  be  reckoned 

1 2  unto  them ;  and  the  father  of 
circumcision  to  them  who  not 
only  are  of  the  circumcision,  but 
who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham 
which  he  had  in  uncircumcisioiL 

13  For  not  through  the  law  was 
the  promise  to  Abraham  or  to 
his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir 
of  the  world,  but  through  the 

14  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if 
they  which   are  of  the  law  be 


'  Or,  through  lavj 


4.  15-23 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


611 


and   the    promise   made    of    none 
effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is,  thc7'e 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham  ;  who  is 
the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  be- 
fore him  whom  he  believed,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not 
as  though  they  were  : 

18  Who  against  hope  beheved 
in  hope,  that  he  mio;ht  become  the 
father  of  many  nations,  according 
to  that  which  was  spoken,  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief :  but 
was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God: 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he  was 
able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 


heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  is  made  of  none  effect ; 

1 5  for  the  law  worketh  wrath  ;  but 
where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is 

16  there  transgression.  For  this 
cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  7nay 
be  according  to  grace ;  to  the 
end  that  the  promise  may  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed ;  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to 
that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of 

1 7  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  A  father 
of  many  nations  hav^e  I  made 
thee)  before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  God,  who  quickeneth 
the  dead,  and  calleth  the  things 
that  are  not,  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  in  hope  believed  against 
hope,  to  the  end  that  he  might 
become  a  father  of  many  nations, 
according  to  that  which  had  been 
spoken,  So   shall   thy    seed    be. 

19  And  without  being  weakened 
in  faith  he  considered  his  own 
body  ^now  as  good  as  dead  (he 
being  about  a  hundred  years 
old),  and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's 

20  womb :  yea,  looking  unto  the 
promise  of  God,  he  wavered  not 
through  unbelief,  but  waxed 
strong    through     faith,     giving 

21  gloiy  to  God,  and  being  fully 
assured  that,  what  he  had  prom- 
ised, he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned 
unto     him     for     righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  noiu. 


tU2 


TO   TME  HOMAXS. 


4.24^T 


hJs  .'^^kc  alono,  th;it  it  was  imputed 
to  hiin ; 

24  But  for  us  als<\  to  \vhon\  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  w^  boJiox^  on 
him  th.\t  r.usod  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
1mm  the  dead ; 

35  Who  was  deliveartni  for  our 
oflftMiccs,  aud  was  raised  ag;\in  for 
our  justilicatiort. 

CHAPTER  V. 

f*ii«miJai  fy  its  aIW.  «.•>*«»  w*  »nw«  ^»-f  w*«,  10  kv 
*)&»/?  »*ti-i  iw>fT  h  s^fz-J  hei^^  fftvmf^-^tTr^  J2  ,■!,< 
*M»  «m^  Jz-nT^^    '-"'  •^-    ^y.**!?,  17  ,<•/  w«ii.~ji  mivrt  ri^ikf^ 

<itif>»»df^i.  ^-4^ . .  -afifNifd. 

THEREFORE    heino   justitieii 
by  feith,  we  have  peace  wnth 
God  throui»h  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Bv  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  feiili  into  this  sjrace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glor\*  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  .x\\  but  we  ijlory 
in  tribulations  also;  knowing  that 
tribulation  workeih  patience ; 

4  And  |xitience,  experience ;  and 
exj>erience,  hoj>e : 

5  «\nd  hope  maketh  not  asham- 
ed; because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abrtxid  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  afixxn  unto  uiv 

6  For  when  we  wexe  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungxxily. 

7  For  sc;\rcely  lor  a  niiiue^^us 
man  will  one  die :  yet  peradventure 


sake  alone,  that  it  was  reckoned 
^4  unto  luin  :  but  for  our  sake  also, 
unto  whom  it  sliall  be  ixH:koned, 
who  beUe\'Te  on  hin\  that  raised 
Jesus  our  Lortl  iVom  the  dead. 
25  who  was  deliveiwi  up  for  our 
tres}>asses,  and  was  raised  for  our 
justification. 


5  Being  theniore  justified  ^bv 
faith,  Met  us  have  peace  with 
G<xi  thixHigh   our   Lord  Jesus 

3  Christ ;  through  whom  also  we 
have  had  our  access  *by  faith 
into  this  grace  whexein  we 
stand ;   and  *  let   us  ''  rejoice  in 

3  hope  of  the  glor\-  of  God  And 
not  only  so,  but  *  let  us  also  ■''  re- 
joice in  our  tribulations :  know- 
ing   that    tribulation     workcth 

4  patience ;  and  patience,  proba- 

5  tion  ;  and  probation,  hoj>e :  and 
hoj>c  putteth  not  to  shame  ;  be- 
cause the  lo\^  of  God  hath  Ix'^n 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
thnnigh  the  '  Holv  Ghost  which 

6  was  given  unto  us.  For  while 
we  were  yet  weak,  in  due  season 
Christ   died    for    the    ungx.xiiy. 

7  For  scarcelv  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die:  for  peradventure 


^  Gt.  tmt*/.  ^  Some  aradioritks  re^td  r,v  A«7w.  *  Some  anci«:t  autborities  omit  trfimtk. 

^  Or,  BW  ingWnr  *Gr.,flM7>.  *  Or.  sm' *is»  mtfrn*  ^  Or, /^  .^Tm^f :  uid  so  tiiroushoat 

this  book. 


5.  B-15 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


613 


for  a  good  man  some  would  even 
dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son;  much  more, 
being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved 
by  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
similitude  of  Adam's  transgression, 
who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
come. 

1 5  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift :  for  if  through  the 
offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift 
by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many. 


for   Uhe   good    man    some  one 

8  would  even  dare  to  die.  But 
God  commendeth  his  own  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 

9  us.  Much  more  then,  being 
now  justified  ^  by  his  blood,  5ihall 
we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  of 

10  God  through  him.  For  if,  while 
we  were  enemies,  we  were  re- 
conciled to  God  through  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more, 
being   reconciled,   shall    we    be 

11  saved  ^hy  his  life;  and  not  only 
so,  "but  we  also  rejoice  in  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
through  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  through  sin;  and  so 
death  passed  unto  all  men,  for 

13  that  all  sinned: — for  until  the 
law  sin  was  in  the  world :  but 
sin  is  not  imputed  when  there 

14  is  no  law.  Nevertheless  death 
reigned  from  Adam  until  Moses, 
even  over  them  that  had  not 
sinned  after  the  likeness  of 
Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a 
fifure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

1 5  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one  the  many 
died,  much  more  did  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  the  grace 
of   the    one   man,  Jesus  Christ, 


Or,  that  TV  hie  h  is  good 


*  Gr.  in. 


^  Gr.  but  also  glorying. 


614 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


5.  16-6.  2 


1 6  And  not  as  ?V  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  z's  of  many  offences 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  oxiQ  jitdgmcnt  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation  ;  even  so  by  the 
righteousness  of  one  the  fi^ee  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedi- 
ence many  were  made  sinners,  so  by 
the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be 
made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did 
much  more  abound  : 

2 1  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  we  are  dead  unto 
it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism.  12  Let  not  sin 
rcipi  any  more,  18  because  ivc  have  yielded  omselves 
to  the  service  of  righteousness,  23  and  for  that  death 
is  the  luages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ?   Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God   forbid.      How   shall   we, 


16  abound  unto  the  many.  And 
not  as  through  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judgement 
came  of  one  unto  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  came  of  many 
trespasses     unto     ^justification. 

17  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the 
one,  death  reigned  through  the 
one ;  much  more  shall  they  that 
receive  the  abundance  of  grace 
and  ^  of  the  gift  of  righteousness 
reign   in  life  through  the  one, 

18  even  Jesus  Christ.  So  then  as 
through  one  trespass  the  judge- 
ment came  unto  ail  men  to  con- 
demnation ;  even  so  through  one 
act  of  righteousness  the  free 
gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justi- 

19  fication  of  life.  For  as  through 
the  one  man's  disobedience  the 
many  were  made  sinners,  even 
so  through  the  obedience  of  the 
one    shall   the    many    be   made 

20  righteous.  And  ^  the  law  came 
in  beside,  that  the  trespass  might 
abound;  but  where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  abound  more  exceed- 

21  ingly:  that,  as  sin  reigned  in 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
throuorh  ria:hteousness  unto  eter- 
nal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 


6  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Shall  we  continue   in    sin,  that 

2  grace  may  abound?  God  for- 
bid.      We   who    died    to    sin, 


'  Gr.  an  act  of  righteousness. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  gift.  ^  Or,  laio 


6.  3-12 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


615 


that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer 
therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death :  that 
like  as  Ciirist  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  new- 
ness of'life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  iji  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  th  at 
henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him. 

ID  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once  ;  but  in  that  he  liveth, 
he  liveth  unto  God. 

1 1  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

1 2  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 


how  shall   we   any  longer   live 

3  therein  ?  Or  are  ye  ignorant 
that  all  we  who  were  baptized 
into  Christ  Jesus  were  baptized 

4  into  his  death  }  We  were  buried 
therefore  with  him  through  bap- 
tism into  death :  that  hke  as 
Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead 
through  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 

5  of  life.  For  if  we  have  become 
^  united  with  him  by  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection  ; 

6  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
was  crucified  v/ith  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  rci^ht  be  done  away, 
that  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in 

7  bondage  to  sin  ;  for  he  that  hath 

8  died  is  justified  from  sin.  But 
if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  be- 
lieve that  we  shall  also  live  with 

9  him ;  knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more ;  death  no  more  Jiath  do- 

10  minion  over  him.  For  ^the 
death  that  he  died,  he  died  unto 
sin  ^once:  but  ^the  life  that  he 
liveth,     he     liveth    unto    God. 

1 1  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but 
ahve  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 


12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  the  lusts  thereof: 


'  Or,  tiniied  -.oith  the  likeness  .  .  .  with  the  likeness 


2  Or,  iti  that 


2  Gr.  once  for  all. 


616 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


6.  13-21 


13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness 
unto  sin  :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  domin- 
ion over  you  ;  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace. 

1 5  What  then  .^  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace  ?     God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey, 
his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or 
of  obedience  unto  righteousness  .^^ 

1 7  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have 
obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Beino;  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of  right- 
eousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  unclean- 
ness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity ; 
even  so  now  yield  your  members 
servants  to  righteousness  unto  holi- 
ness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin  ye  were  free  from  right- 
eousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  1  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 


13  neither  present  your  members 
unto  sin  as  ^  instruments  of  un- 
righteousness ;  but  present  your- 
selves unto  God,  as  alive  from 
the  dead,  and  your  members  as 
^  instruments    of     righteousness 

14  unto  God.  For  sin  shall  not 
have  dominion  over  you :  for 
ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
grace. 

1 5  What  then  }  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  law,  but 

1 6  under  grace  .f^  God  forbid.  Know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  present 
yourselves  as  ^  servants  unto 
obedience,  his  ^  servants  ye  are 
whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto 

1 7  righteousness  .^  But  thanks  be 
to  God,  ^  that,  whereas  ye  were 
^  servants  of  sin,  ye  became  obe- 
dient from  the  heart  to  that 
^  form  of  teaching  whereunto  ye 

18  were  delivered  ;  and  being  made 
free   from   sin,  ye   became  ^ser- 

19  vants  of  righteousness.  I  speak 
after  the  manner  of  men  because 
of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh  : 
for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  uncleanness 
and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity, 
even  so  now  present  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  righteousness 

20  unto  sanctification.  '  For  when 
ye  were  ^  servants  of  sin,  ye  were 
free  in  regard  of  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that 
time  in  the  things  whereof  ye 
are  now  ashamed  7  for  the  end 


'  Or,  loeapons        ^  Gr.  bond-servants.         ^  Or,  that  ye  were  .  .  .  but  ye  became        ^  Or,  pattern 


6.  22-7. 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


617 


2  2  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

I  No  la'ui  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  thatt  he 
liveth.  4  But  we  are  dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is  not 
ike  lazu  sin,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as  I  acknow- 
ledge, who  am  grieved  because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  hc7' 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but 
if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulter- 
ess :  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she 
is  free  from  that  law ;  so  that  she  is 
no  adulteress,  though  she  be  mar- 
ried to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law  by 
the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should 
be  married  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 


22  of  those  things  is  death.  But 
now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  sanctifica- 
tion,  and   the    end   eternal   life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ; 
but  the  free  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 


7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
(for  I  speak  to  men  that  know 
^the  law),  how  that  the  law 
hath  dominion  over  a  man  for 

2  so  long  time  as  he  liveth  ?  For 
the  woman  that  hath  a  husband 
is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband 
while  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  hus- 
band die,  she  is  discharged  from 

3  the  law  of  the  husband.  So 
then  if,  while  the  husband  liveth, 
she  be  joined  to  another  man, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress  : 
but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is 
free  from  the  law,  so  that  she 
is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 

4  joined  to  another  man.  Where- 
fore, my  brethren,  ye  also  were 
made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye 
should  be  joined  to  another,  eve^i 
to  him  who  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth 

5  fruit  unto  God.  For  when  we 
were  in  the  flesh,  the  ^sinful 
passions,  which  were  through 
the  law,  wrought  in  our  mem- 
bers to   bring   forth    fruit  unto 


'  Or,  laiv 


^  Gr.  passions  of  sins. 


618 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


7.  6-15 


6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we 
were  hela ,  that  we  should  serve  in 
newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I 
had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law : 
for  I  had  not  known  lust,  except 
the  law  had  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in  me 
all  manner  of  concupiscence.  For 
without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once  :  but  when  the  command- 
ment came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which 
was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

1 1  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  }  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good  ;  that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  un- 
der sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 


6  death.  But  now  we  have  been 
discharged  from  the  law,  having 
died  to  that  wherein  we  were 
holden ;  so  that  we  serve  in 
newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not  in 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
the  law  sin }  God  forbid.  How- 
beit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except 
through  ^  the  law :  for  I  had  not 
known  '^  coveting,  except  the  law 
had  said.  Thou  shalt  not  ^  covet : 

8  but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought 
in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  ^coveting:  for 
apart  from  ^  the  law  sin  is  dead. 

9  And  I  was  alive  apart  from  ^  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  and 

10  I  died;  and  the  commandment, 
which  zvas  unto  life,  this  I  found 

11  to  be  unto  death  ;  for  sin,  finding 
occasion,  through  the  command- 
ment beguiled  me,  and  through 

12  it  slew  me.  So  that  the  law  is 
holy,  and  the  commandment  holy, 

1 3,  and  righteous,  and  good.  Did 
then  that  which  is  good  become 
death  unto  me .?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn 
to  be  sin,  by  working  death  to 
me  through  that  which  is  good ; — 
that  through  the  commandment 
sin  might  become  exceeding  sin- 

14  ful.  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 

15  under  sin.  For  that  which  I 
^  do  I  know  not :  for  not  what  I 
would,  that  do  I  practise ;    but 


Or,  law 


"  Or,  /usi 


^  Gr.  '^oork. 


7.  16-25 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


619 


1 6  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the  law 
that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in 
me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me  ;  but  how  to  perform  that  which 
is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I 
do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

2 1  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death .? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


16  what  I  hate,  that  I  do.  But  if 
what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I 
consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 

1 7  good.  So  now  it  is  no  more  I 
that  ^  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth 

18  in  me.     For  I  know  that  in  me, 
'that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no 

good  thing  :  for  to  will  is  present 
with  me,  but  to  ^  do  that  which 

19  is  good  is  not.  For  the  good 
which  I  would  I  do  not :  but 
the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that 

20  I  practise.  But  if  what  I  would 
not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I 
that  ^  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth 

2 1  in  me.  I  find  then  ^  the  law, 
that,  to  me  who  would  do  good, 

22  evil  is  present.  For  I  delight 
Mn  the  law   of  God    after   the 

23  inward  man  ;  but  I  see  a  different 
law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and 
bringing  me  into  captivity 
*  under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in 

24  my  members.  O  wretched  man 
that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me 

out  of  ^  the  •  body  of  this  death  } 
25 "  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  I 
myself  with  the  mind  serve  the 
law  of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh 
the  law  of  sin. 


'  Gr.  work.        -  Or,  in  regard  of  the  la-.v        ^  Gr.  zciilk.    *  Gr.  in.     Many  ancient  authorities  read  to 
'  Or,  this  body  of  death         "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bztt  thanks  be  to  God. 


620 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


8.  1-9 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according  to 
the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemttalion  5,23  What 
harm  coineth  of  the  flesh,  6,  14  and  what  good  of  the 
Spirit  :  17  and  luhat  of  being  God's  child,  19,  whose 
glorious  deliverance  all  things  long  for,  29  was  be- 
forehand decreed  from  God.  28  What  can  sever  us 
from  his  love?  • 

Y^HERE  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  which    are 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit,  the 
things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
mity against  God :  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwell  in  you.     Now  if  any 


8  There  is  therefore  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  that  are 

2  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law 
of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  made  me    free    from    the 

3  law  of  sin  and  of  death.  For 
what  the  law  could  not  do,  i  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son 
in  the  likeness  of  ^  sinful  flesh 
^  and  as  an  offering  for  sin,  con- 

4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh:  that 
the  ''  ordinance  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  spirit 

6  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  the 
mind  of  the  flesh  is  death ;  but 
the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 

7  peace :  because  the  mind  of  the 
flesh  is  enmity  against  God  ;  for 
it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of 
God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be: 

8  and  they  that  are  in    the    flesh 

9  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are 
not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit, 
if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth   in   you.      But   if  any 


'  Or,  wherein 


^  Gr.Jlesh  of  sin. 


^  Or,  and  for  sin 


*  Or,  requirement 


8.   10-19 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


621 


man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but  the 
Spirit  is  Hfe  because  of  righteous- 
ness. 

1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from 
the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mor- 
tal bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dvvelleth 
in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

1 5  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but 
ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God : 

1 7  And  if  children,  then  heirs ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with,  the  glory 
which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest   expectation 


man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 

10  he  is  none  of  his.  And  if  Christ 
is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  be- 
cause of  sin  ;  but  the  spirit  is  life 

1 1  because  of  righteousness.  But 
if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
Jesus  from  the  dead  shall  quicken 
also  your  mortal  bodies  ^  through 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 

1 3  after  the  flesh :  for  if  ye  live 
after  the  flesh,  ye  must  die  ;  but 
if  by  the  spirit  ye  ^  mortify  the 
Meeds   of    the    body,   ye   shall 

14  live.  For  as  many  as  are  Idd 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  are 

15  sons  of  God.  For  ye  received 
not  the  spirit  of  bondage  again 
unto  fear;  but  ye  received  the 
spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 

16  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit 
himself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that   we   are  children   of 

1 7  God :  and  if  children,  then  heirs ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  with  ki?n. 


18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  to 

19  us-ward.     For   the    earnest   ex- 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  because  of.  '  Gr.  make  to  die.  ^  Gr.  doings. 


622 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


8.  20-27 


of  the  creature  vvaiteth  for  the  man- 
ifestation of  the  sons  of  God. 

2o  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  wilHngly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  who  hath  sub- 
jected the  same  in  hope  ; 

2  1  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

2  2  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for 
the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption 
of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope: 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he 
yet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see 
not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  infirmities:  for  we  know  not 
what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 


pectation  of  the  creation  waiteth 
for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of 

20  God.  For  the  creation  was  sub- 
jected to  vanity,  not  of  its  own 
will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who 

21  subjected  it,  '  in  hope  that  the 
creation  itself  also  shall  be  de- 
livered from  the  bondage  of  cor- 
ruption into  the  liberty  of  the 
glory  of  the  children    of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in    pain   together    until    now. 

23  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits 
of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting 
for  our  adoption,  to  wit,  the  re- 

24  demption  of  our  body.  For  by 
hope  were  we  saved:  but  hope 
that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  ^  for 
who  *hopeth  for  that  which  he 

25  seeth  1  But  if  we  hope  for  that 
which  we  see  not,  then  do  we 
with  patience  wait  for  it. 


26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity :  for 
we  know  not  how  to  pray  as 
we  ought ;  but  the  Spirit  him- 
self maketh  intercession  for  tis 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be 

27  uttered;  and  he  that  searcheth 
the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  ^  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the  saints 
according  to   the  zvill  of  God. 


'  Or,  in  Jiope ;  because  the  creation  dfc. 
what  a  man  seeth,  luhy  doth  he  yet  hope  for? 


*  Or,  liith  us  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  aioaiteth.        ^  Or,  that 


8.  28-3G 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


623 


28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the 
called  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that 
he  might  be  the  firstborn  among 
many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called :  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things }  If  God  be  for  us,  who 
can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  dehvered  him  up  for  us  all, 
how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely 
give  us  all  things .? 

33  Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect }  It  is  God 
that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  1 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ }  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution,  or 
famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword } 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 


28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that 
love  God  ^  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good,  even  to  them 
that  are  called  according  to  his 

29  purpose.  For  whom  he  fore- 
knew, he  also  foreordained  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 

30  born  among  many  brethren  :  and 
whom  he  foreordained,  them  he 
also  called  :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified :  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also 
glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to 
these  things  ?     If  God  is  for  us, 

32  who  is  against  us }  He  that 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  de- 
livered him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  he  not  also  with  him  freely 

33  give  us  all  things.?  Who  shall 
lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of 
God's  elect.?     ^It   is   God  that 

34  justifieth  ;  who  is  he  that  shall 
condemn.?  ^  It  is  Christ  Jesus 
that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 

35  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love 
^of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or 
anguish,  or  persecution,  or  fam- 
ine, or  nakedness,  or  peril,   or 

36  sword  ?     Even  as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 

the  day  long ; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep 

for  the  slaughter. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  worketh  all  things  with  them  for  good.  ^  Or,  shall  God  that 

justifieth?        2  Or,  Shall  Christ  Jesus  that  died,  .  .  us  ?        *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  God. 


624 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


8.  37-9.  6 


37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Patil  is  sorry  for  the  Jeu's.  7  All  the  seed  of 
Abraham  'were  not  the  children  of  the  promise.  18 
God  hath  mercy  upon  'whom  he  will.  21  The  potter 
may  do  unth  his  clay  vohat  he  list.  25  The  calling 
of  the  Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  'were  fore- 
told. 32  The  cause  'why  so  fe-w  Jews  embraced  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

I   SAY  the  truth   in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That.  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises  ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not    as  though  the   word   of 


■^']  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than   conquerors  through 

38  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am 
persuaded,  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  princi- 
palities, nor  things  present,  nor 

39  things  to  come,  nor  powers,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
^  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sep- 
arate us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 


9  I  say  the  tr«th  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 
witness  with  me    in  the    Holy 

2  Ghost,  that  I  have  great  sorrow 
and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  '  wish  that  I  myself 
were  anathema  from  Christ  for 
my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen 

4  according  to  the  flesh  :  who  are 
Israelites ;  whose  is  the  adop- 
tion, and  the  glory,  and  the 
covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the 
law,  and  the  service  of  God\  and 

5  the  promises ;  whose  are  the 
fathers,  and  of  whom  is  Christ  as 
concerning  the  flesh,  ^who  is 
over  all,  God  blessed  ^  for  ever. 

6  Amen.     But  it  is  not  as  though 


'  Or,  creatioti  ■  Or,  pray  "  Some  modern  interpreters  place  a  full  stop  after ^esh,  and  translate, 
I/e  'wlw  is  God  overall  be  us)  blessed  for  cz'er :  or,  He  'who  is  over  all  is  God,  blessed  for  ever.  Others 
Y>unc\.\\7i{.e,  flesh,  luho  is  over  all.     God  be  (is)  blessed  for  ever.         ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


9.  7-17 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


625 


God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of 
Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren :  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God :  but  the  chil- 
dren of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise. 
At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

1 1  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done  any 
good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of 
God  according  to  election  might 
stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  unri8"hteousness  with  God  ? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

1 7  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even   for  this  same  pur- 

40 


the  word  of  God  hath  come  to 
nought.  For  they  are  not  all 
Israel,    which     are    of     Israel : 

7  neither,  because  they  are  Abra- 
ham's seed,  are  they  all  children : 
but,  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 

8  called.  That  is,  it  is  not  the 
children  of  the  flesh  that  are 
children  of  God  ;  but  the  children 
of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for 

9  a  seed.  For  this  is  a  word  of 
promise,  According  to  this  season 
will  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have 

10  a  son.  And  not  only  so ;  but 
Rebecca  also  having  conceived 
by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac — 

1 1  for  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any- 
thing good  or  bad,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 

12  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said 
unto   her,    The  elder  shall  serve 

13  the  younger.  Even  as  it  is 
written,  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau 
I  hated. 


14  What  shall  we  say  then.?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God } 

15  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to 
Moses,  I  will  have  mercy  on 
whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I  will 
have   compassion    on  whom    I 

16  have  compassion.  So  then  it  is 
not  of  him  that  'villeth,  nor  of 
him  that  runnetii,  but   of  God 

1 7  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  scrip- 
ture saith  unto  Pharaoh,  For 
this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee 


626 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


9.  18-26 


pose  have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

1 8  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom 
he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  For 
who  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it.  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus.? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
■over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to 
make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
another  unto  dishonour .? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had 
;afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
±he  Gentiles.? 

J25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
'will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people ;  and  her  be- 
loved, which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them.  Ye  are  not  my  people  ;  there 
shall  they  be  called  the  children  of 
the  living  God. 


up,  that  I  might  shew  in  thee 
my  power,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  published  abroad  in  all 

18  the  earth.  So  then  he  hath 
mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  still  find  fauk.? 
For  who  withstandeth  his  will } 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God }  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it.  Why  didst  thou  make 

21  me  thus.?  Or  hath  not  the 
potter  a  right  over  the  clay,  from 
the  same  lump  to  make  one 
part  a  vessel  unto  honour,  and 

22  another  unto  dishonour.?  What 
if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath, 
and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured  with  much  longsuffer- 
ing  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  unto 

23  destruction;  ^  and  that  he  might 
make  known  the  riches  of  his 
glory  upon  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he   afore    prepared    unto 

24  glory,  even  us,  whom  he  also 
called,  not  from  the  Jews  only, 

25  but  also  from  the  Gentiles.?  As 
he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people, 
which  was  not  my  people ; 

And  her  beloved,  which  was 
not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 

place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them.  Ye  are  not  my  people. 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons 
of  the  living  God. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and. 


9.  27-10.  1 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


G27 


27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  So- 
doma,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  1 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  at- 
tained to  righteousness,  even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  af- 
ter the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not 
attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore.'*  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were 
by  the  works  of  the  law.  For  they 
stumbled  at  that  stumblingstone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock 
of  offence:  and  whosoever  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  ScripUire  sketveth  the  difference  betwixt  the 
righteousness  of  the  law,  and  this  of  faith,  ii  and 
that  all,  both  ferv  and  Gentile,  that  believe,  shall  not 
he  confounded,  i8  and  that  the  Gentiles  shall  receive 
the  word  and  believe,  ig  Israel  was  not  ignorant  of 
tliese  things. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 


27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  If  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  it  is  the  remnant  that 

28  shall  be  saved :  for  the  Lord  will 
execute  his  word  upon  the  earth, 
finishing  it  and  cutting  it  short. 

29  And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 

had  left  us  a  seed. 
We    had   become  as   Sodom, 

and    had    been    made    like 

unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then } 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness, 
attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the    righteousness    which    is  of 

31  faith  :  but  Israel,  following  after 
a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not 

32  arrive  at  that  law.  Wherefore  } 
^  Because  they  sought  it  not  by 
faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works. 
They  stumbled  at  the  stone  of 

T^},  stumbling;  even  as  it  is  written, 
Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone 

of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of 

offence : 
And  he  that  believeth  on  ~him 

shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 


10  Brethren,  my  heart's  Mesire 
and  my  supplication  to  God 
is  for  them,  that  they  may  be 


'  Or,  Because,  doing  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works,  they  stumbled 
good  pleasure. 


Or,  it 


Gr. 


628 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


10.  2-11 


2  For  I  bjar  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own  right- 
eousness, have  not  submitted  them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law.  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thine  heart,  Who  shall  ascend 
into  heaven.^  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above  .•) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it }  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word 
of  faith,  which  we  preach  ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 
unto  salvation. 

1 1  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 


2  saved.  For  I  bear  them  witness 
that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God, 
but    not    according    to    knowl- 

3  edge.  For  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  seeking 
to  establish  their  own,  they  did 
not   subject   themselves   to  the 

4  righteousness  of  God.  For 
Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
unto  righteousness  to  every  one 

5  that  believeth.  For  Moses 
writeth  that  the  man  that 
doeth  the  righteousness  which 
is  of   the  law  shall    live  there- 

6  by.  But  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  faith  saith  thus.  Say 
not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall  as- 
cend into  heaven?    (that  is,  to 

7  bring  Christ  down :)  or,  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  abyss  ? 
(that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from 

8  the  dead.)  But  what  saith  it  ? 
The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 

9  preach :  ^  because  if  thou  shalt 
^confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus 
as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved: 

10  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness;  and  wnth 
the   mouth    confession  is  made 

1 1  unto  salvation.  For  the  scrip- 
ture saith,  Whosoever  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 


Or,  that        2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  confess  the  luoi-d  toith  thy  month,  that  Jesus  is  Loi-d. 


10.  12-20 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


629 


12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich 
unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

1 3  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved 1  and  how  shall  they  believe 
in  him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

1 7  So  then  faith  comet h  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard }  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  'into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
know  }  First  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  foolish 
nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ;  I  was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not  after 
me. 


12  For  there  is  no  distinction  be- 
tween Jew  and  Greek:  for  the 
same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him : 

13  for,  Whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the   Lord  shall  be 

14  saved.  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed  1  and  how  shall 
they  believe  in  him  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without   a  preacher  .^ 

15  and  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 
cept they  be  sent  1  even  as  it  is 
written.  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  bring  ^glad 
tidings  of  good  things  ! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken 
to  the  'glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed 

1 7  our  report }  So  belief  cometh 
of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 

18  word  of  Christ.  But  I  say.  Did 
they  not  hear  }  Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all 

the  earth. 
And    their   words    unto    the 

ends  of  Hhe  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  Israel  not  know.? 
First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  nation, 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 

I    was   found    of    them    that 

sought  me  not ; 
I  became  manifest  unto  them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 


'  Or,  a  gospel 


■  Or,  gospel 


2  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


630 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


10.21-11.7 


2 1  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day 
long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Isi-ael.  7  Some  -.vere 
elected,  though  the  rest  wei-e  hardened.  i6  There  is 
hope  of  their  conversion.  i8  The  Gentiles  may  not 
insidt  upon  them  :  26  for  there  is  a  promise  of  their 
salvation.     33  God's  judgments  arc  tmsearchable. 

1SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people  ?  God  forbid.  For 
I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  Scripture  saith  of 
Elias }  how  he  maketh  intercession 
to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they 
seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  I  have  resei"ved  to 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  tJie 
image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  accord- 
ing to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for ; 


21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the 
day  long  did  I  spread  out  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  people. 


11  I  say  then.  Did  God  cast  off 
his  people  ?  God  forbid.  For 
I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 

2  Benjamin.  God  did  not  cast  off 
his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scrip- 
ture saith  ^of  Elijah?  how  he 
pleadeth  with  God  against  Israel, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  pro- 
phets, they  have  digged  down 
thine  altars :  and  I  am  left  alone, 

4  and  they  seek  my  life.  But 
what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
unto  him }  I  have-  left  for  my- 
self seven  thousand  men,  who 
have   not    bowed   the   knee   to 

5  Baal.  Even  so  then  at  this 
present  time  also  there  is  a  rem- 
nant according  to   the  election 

6  of  grace.  But  if  it  is  by  grace, 
it  is  no  more  of  works :  other- 
wise  grace   is   no    more   grace. 

7  What  then.?  That  which,  Israel 
seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained  not ; 


'  Or,  in 


11.  8-lG 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


631 


but  the  election   hath   obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  bhnded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  of 
slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not 
see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear  ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
and  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recom- 
pense unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then.  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  ichey  should  fall  ?  God 
forbid :  but  rathe7'-  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches  of 
the  Gentiles  ;  how  much  more  their 
fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office  : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 


but  the  election  obtained  it,  and 

8  the  rest  were  hardened  :  accord- 
ing as  it  is  written,  God  gave 
them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that 
they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
that  they  should  not  hear,  unto 

9  this  very  day.    And  David  saith. 

Let    their   table   be    made   a 

snare,  and  a  trap, 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a 

recompense  unto  them : 

10  Let    their   eyes  be  darkened, 

that  they  may  not  see. 
And    bow    thou    down    their 
back  alway. 

11  I  say  then.  Did  ihey  stumble 
that  they  might  fall  ?  God  for- 
bid :  but  by  their  1  fall  salvation 
is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to 

12  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  Now 
if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the 
world,  and  their  loss  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much  more 
their  fulness  } 


13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are 
Gentiles.  Inasmuch  then  as  I 
am    an   apostle    of   Gentiles,    I 

14  glorify  my  ministry:  if  by  any 
means  I  may  provoke  to  jeal- 
ousy them  that  are  my  flesh, 
and   may   save   some   of  them, 

1 5  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
is  the  reconciling  of  the  world, 
what  shall  the  receiving  of  them 

16  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  }  And 
if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is  the 
lump  :  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so 


'  Or,  trespass 


632 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


11.  17-25 


1 7  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in  among 
them,  and  with  them  partakest  of 
the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive 
tree; 

1 8  Boast  not  against  the  branches. 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not 
the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest 
by  faith.  Be  not  highminded,  but 
fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest  he 
also  spare  not  thee. 

2  2  Behold  therefore  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God  :  on  them  which 
fell,  severity ;  but  toward  thee,  good- 
ness, if  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  gi'affed 
in  :  for  God  is  able  to  grafif  them  in 
again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature, 
and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  good  olive  tree ;  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  be  the  na- 
tural branches,  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive  tree  } 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest  ve  should  be  wise  in  your 


17  are  the  branches.  But  if  some 
of  the  branches  were  broken  off, 
and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive, 
wast  grafted  in  among  them, 
and  didst  become  partaker  with 
them  ^  of  the  root  of  the  fatness 

18  of  the  olive  tree;  glory  not  over 
the  branches:  but  if  thou  glori- 
est,  it  is  not  thou  that  bearest 
the    root,    but    the    root    thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  Branches 
were   broken  off,  that   I   might 

20  be  grafted  in.  Well ;  by  their 
unbelief  they  were  broken  off, 
and  thou  standest  by  thy  faith. 
Be  not   highminded,    but   fear: 

2 1  for  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  neither  will  he  spare 

22  thee.  Behold  then  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God:  toward 
them  that  fell,  severity ;  but  to- 
ward thee,  God's  goodness,  if 
thou  continue  in  his  goodness: 
otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut 

23  off.  And  they  also,  if  they  con- 
tinue not  in  their  unbelief,  shall 
be  grafted  in  :  for  God  is  able  to 

24  graft  them  in  again.  For  if 
thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which 
is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree, 
and  wast  grafted  contrary  to  na- 
ture into  a  good  olive  tree :  how 
much  more  shall  these,  which 
are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive 
tree } 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest    ye  be    wise  in    your 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  root  and  of  the  fatness. 


11.  26-35 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


633 


own  conceits,  that  blindness  in  part 
is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved: 
as  it  is  written,  There  shall  come 
out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and 
shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from 
Jacob : 


2  7  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes  : 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they 
are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
behef : 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

2)2)  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge 
of  God !  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past  find- 
ing out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor  } 

35  Or  who   hath    first  given  to 


own  conceits,  that  a  hardening 
in  part  hath  befallen  Israel 
until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 

26  be  come  in;  and  so  all  Israel 
shall  be  saved :  even  as  it  is 
written. 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion 
the  Deliverer; 

He  shall  turn  away  ^ungodli- 
ness from  Jacob  : 

27  And   this    is   ^  my    covenant 

unto  them, 
When  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are 
enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are 
beloved    for    the   fathers'   sake. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of 
God    are   ^  without    repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  time  past  were  dis- 
obedient to  God,  but  now  have 
obtained    mercy    by   their    dis- 

31  obedience,  even  so  have  these 
also  now  been  disobedient,  that 
by  the  mercy  shewn  to  you  they 

32  also  may  now  obtain  mercy.  For 
God  hath  shut  up  all  unto  dis- 
obedience, that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  *  of  the  riches 
""  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God !  how  un- 
searchable are  his  judgements, 
and   his  ways  past  tracing  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  '^  or  who  hath  been 

35  his   counsellor.'^    or    who    hath 


'  Gr.  ungodlinesses.         *  Gr.  the  covenant  from  me. 
the  voisdom  C^c.         ^  Or,  both  of  wisdom  ^c. 


3  Gr.  not  repented  of  .         ^  Or,  of  the  tiches  and 


634 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


11.36-12.  6 


him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  all  things  :  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

I  God's  mercies  mzist  move  7ts  to  please  God.  3  A^o 
man  must  think  too  ivell  of  himself,  6  bid  attend 
every  one  on  that  calling  wherein  he  is  placed.  9 
Love,  and  many  other  duties,  are  ref^ttircd  of  its. 
19  Revenge  is  specially  forbidden. 

1  BESEECH  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is 
among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think  ; 
but  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the 
measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office  : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given  to 
us,  whether  prophecy,  let  tts  proph- 
esy according  to  the  proportion 
of  faith  ; 


first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be 
recompensed  unto  him  again } 
36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  unto  him,  are  all  things.  To 
him  be  the  glory  ^  for  ever. 
Amen. 


12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  to 
present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  ^  acceptable  to 
God,  which  is  your  ^  reasonable 

2  *  service.  And  be  not  fashioned 
according  to  this  ^  world  :  but  be 
ye  transformed  by  the  renewing 
of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  '^  the  good  and  ^  accept- 
able and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think  ;  but  so  to  think 
as  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  each  man  a 

4  measure  of  faith.  For  even  as 
we  have  many  members  in  one 
body,    and    all     the     members 

5  have  not  the  same  office :  so  we, 
who  are  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  *and   severally   members 

6  one  of  another.  And  having 
gifts  differing  according  to  the 
grace  that  was  given  to  us, 
whether  prophecy,  let  us  proph- 
esy according  to  the  proportion 


'  Gr.  unto  the  ages.         *  Gr.  well-pleasing.  ^  Or,  spiritual         *  Or,  loorship  ^  Or,  age 

tin  zvill  of  God,  even  the  thing  which  is  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect 


Or. 


12.  7-19 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


635 


7  Or  ministry,  let  tts  wait  on  07tr 
ministering ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity  ;  he  that  ruleth, 
with  dihgence;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfuhicss. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  .that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  aifectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love;  in  hon- 
our preferring  one  another; 

1 1  Not  slothful  in  business  ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge   not 


7  of  ^  our  faith  ;  or  ministry,  let  us 
give  ourselves  to  our  ministry  ; 
or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his  teach- 

8  ing ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his 
exhorting:  he  that  giveth, /<f//^/w 
do  it  with  '^  liberality ;  he  that 
ruleth,  with  diligence;  he  that 
shew^eth   mercy,   with    cheerful- 

9  ness.  Let  love  be  without  hy- 
pocrisy. Abhor  that  which  is 
evil ;    cleave    to    that   which    is 

10  good.  In  love  of  the  brethren, 
be  tenderly  aifectioned  one  to 
another ;    in    honour   preferring 

11  one  another;  in  diligence  not 
slothful ;    fervent  in  spirit ;  serv- 

1 2  ing  ^  the  Lord ;  rejoicing  in  hope ; 
patient  in  tribulation  ;    continu- 

13  ing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  com- 
municating to  the  necessities  of 
the  saints  ;  ■*  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you; 

15  bless,  and  curse  not.  •  Rejoice 
with   them    that   rejoice;    weep 

16  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of 
the  same  mind  one  toward  an- 
other. Set  not  your  mind  on 
high  things,  but  ^  condescend  to 
^  things  that  are  lowly.  Be  not 
wise     in     your     own     conceits. 

1 7  Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil. 
Take  thought  for  things  honour- 

18  able  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If 
it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you 
lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved. 


'  Or,  the  faith  *  Gr.  sini^lcness. 

pursuing.         '"  Gr.  be  carried  aTuay  with. 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  opportunity. 
«  Or,  them 


Gr. 


636 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


12.  20-13.  6 


yourselves,  but  7'ather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him 
drink :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  u<e  ozue  to  the 
magistrates.  8  Loz'e  is  the  fuljllling  of  the  la'o, 
II  Gluttony  and  dritnhenjiess,  and  the  works  of 
darkness,  are  oitt  of  season  in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God :  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power.?  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same ; 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for 
he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  trib- 


but  give  place  unto  ^  wrath  :  for 
it  is  written.  Vengeance  belong- 
eth  unto  me  ;  I  will  recompense, 

20  saith  the  Lord.  But  if  thine 
enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  to  drink :  for  in 
so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 

21  fire  upon  his  head.  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome 
evil  with  good. 


13  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjec- 
tion to  the  higher  powers :  for 
there  is  no  power  but  of  God ; 
and  the  powers  that  be  are  or- 

2  dained  of  God.  Therefore  he 
that  resisteth  the  power,  with- 
standeth  the  ordinance  of  God  : 
and  they  that  withstand  shall 
receive    to     themselves    judge- 

3  ment.  For  rulers  are  not  a  ter- 
ror to  the  good  work,  but  to 
the  evil.  And  wouldst  thou 
have  no  fear  of  the  power .?  do 
that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  from  the  same : 

4  for  ^  he  is  a  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for 
^he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain  :  for  ^  he  is  a  minister  of 
God,  an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him 

5  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye 
must  needs  be  in  subjection,  not 
only  because  of  the  wrath,  but 

6  also   for  conscience  sake.     For 


'  Or,  the  zvrath  of  God 


2  Or,  it 


13.  7-14 


TO    THE    ROMANS, 


637 


ute  also :  for  they  are  God's  minis- 
ters, attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues ;  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ;  fear 
to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another  :  for  he  that  loveth 
another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not 
covet ;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  com- 
prehended in  this  saying,  namely, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  love  is  the  ful- 
filling of  the  law. 

1 1  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

1 2  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put 
on  the  armour  of  light. 

1 3  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day  ;  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts 
thereof. 


for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also  ; 
for  they  are  ministers  of  God's 
service,     attending     continually 

7  upon  this  very  thing.  Render 
to  all  their  dues :  tribute  ■  to 
whom  tribute  is  diLe ;  custom 
to  whom  custom  ;  fear  to  whom 
fear ;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save 
to  love  one  another :  for  he  that 
loveth  Miis  neighbour  hath  ful- 

9  filled  ^  the  law.  For  this.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  summed  up  in  this 
word,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love 

10  thy  neighbour  as  thyself  Love 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour : 
love  therefore  is  the  fulfilment 
of  ^  the  law. 

1 1  And  this,  knowing  the  sea- 
son, that  now  it  is  high  time  for 
you  to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for 
now  is  ^salvation  nearer  to  us 
than   when   we   first    believed. 

1 2  The  night  is  far  spent,  and  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put   on  the  armour 

13  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly, 
as  in  the  day ;  not  in  revefling 
and  drunkenness,  not  in  cham- 
bering and  wantonness,  not  in 

14  strife  and  jealousy.  But  put  ye 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof 


'  Gr.  the  other. 


Or,  laiu 


^  Or,  our  salvation  nearer  than  xvhen  C^c. 


638 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


14.  1-8 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the  other 
for  things  indifferent :  13  bitt  take  heed  that  they 
give  no  offence  ifi  them  .'15  for  that  the  apostle  prov- 
eth  nnla'iifnl  by  many  reasons. 

HIM    that  is  weak   in  the   faith 
receive  ye,  bict  not  to  doubtful 
disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things  :  another,  who  is  weak, 
eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  which  eateth  not  judge  him 
that  eateth :  for  God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant  7  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  faileth  ;  yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up :  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be 
fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeth  zt  unto  the  Lord ;  and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  doth  not  regard  ?V.  He 
that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for 
he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he 
that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eat- 
eth not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we  die, 
we  die  unto  the  Lord :  whether 
we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the 
Lord's. 


14      But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith 
receive  ye,  yet  not  ^  to  doubtful 

2  disputations.  One  man  hath 
faith  to  eat  all  things  :    but  he 

3  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  Let 
not  him  that  eateth  set  at 
nought  him  that  eateth  not ; 
and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 

4  hath  received  him.  Who  art 
thou  that  judgest  the  ^servant 
of  another  ?  to  his  own  lord  he 
standeth  or  faileth.  Yea,  he 
shall  be  made  to 'stand  ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  power  to  make  him 

5  stand.  One  man  esteemeth  one 
day  above  another ;  another  es- 
teemeth every  day  alike.  Let 
each  man  be  fully  assured  in  his 

6  own  mind.  He  that  regardeth 
the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth 
God  thanks ;  and  he  that  eateth 
not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not, 

7  and  giveth  God  thanks.  For 
none   of   us    liveth    to   himself, 

8  and  none  dieth  to  himself.  For 
whether  we  live,  we  live  unto 
the  Lord ;  or  whether  we  die, 
we  die  unto  the  Lord :  whether 
we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are 


Or,  for  decisions  of  doubts 


^  Gr.  household-se7vant. 


14.  9-18 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


639 


9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he 
mipfht  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and 
Hving. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
naught  thy  brother  ?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

1 1  For  it  is  written,  As  \  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more :  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumblingblock  or  an  occasion  to 
fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  noth- 
ing unclean  of  itself :  but  to  him 
that  esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  un- 
clean, to  him  it  is  unclean. 

1 5  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink  ;  but  righteous- 
ness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to  God, 
and  approved  of  men. 


9  the  Lord's.  For  to  this  end 
Christ  died,  and  lived  again, 
that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both 

10  the  dead  and  the  living.  But 
thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother.^  or  thou  again,  why 
dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy 
brother.?  for  we  shall  all  stand 
before    the    judgement-seat    of 

1 1  God.     For  it  is  written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to 
me  every  knee  shall  bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  ^  con- 
fess to  God. 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 


1 3  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more  :  but  judge  ye 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumblingblock  in  his  brother's 
way,    or    an  occasion  of  falling. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is 
unclean  of  itself:  save  that  to 
him  who  accounteth  anything  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  ifbecauseofmeat  thy  brother 
is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer 
in  love.  Destroy  not  with  thy 
meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 

17  spoken  of:  for  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  not  eating  and  drinking, 
but  righteousness  and  peace  and 

18  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he 
that  herein  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
pleasing  to  God,  and  approved 


'  Ox,  give  praise 


640 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


14.  19—15.  4 


19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one '  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work 
of  God  All  things  indeed  are 
pure ;  but  it  is  evil  for  that  man 
who  eateth  with  offence. 

2 1  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
noi  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
\\.  offer  ded,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith.?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in  that 
thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith  :  for  whatsoever  is  not 
oi  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

I  7 ]u  stroHi^  must  beai'  7vith  the  '^veak.  2  IVe 
may  not  please  ourselves,  3  for  Christ  did  not  so,  7 
but  recet'dc  one  the  other,  as  Christ  did  zis  all,  8  doth 
Jews  9  and  Gentiles.  1 5  Paul  exctiseth  his  writing, 
28  ana  proviiseth  to  see  them,  30  and  rcquesteth  their 
prayeis 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edifica- 
tion 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself  :  but,  as  it  is  written,  The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 
thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written   aforetime  were  written  for 


19  of  men.  So  then  ^  let  us  follow 
after  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and   things   whereby  we 

20  may  edify  one  another.  Over- 
throw not  for  meat's  sake  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  clean  ;  howbeit  it  is  evil  for 
that     man     who     eateth    with 

21  offence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do 
any  thing  whereby  thy  brother 

22  stumbleth  I  The  faith  which 
thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself 
before  God.  Happy  is  he  that 
judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which 

23  he  "  appro veth.  But  he  that 
doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat, 
because  he  eateth  not  of  faith ; 
and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is 
sin  *. 


15  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,   and   not   to   please   our- 

2  selves.  Let  each  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  that  which  is 

3  good,  unto  edifying.  For  Christ 
also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as 
it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of 
them  that  reproached   thee  fell 

4  upon  me.  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  writ- 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  we  follow.       -  M 
^  Or  putteth  to  the  test        *  Many  authorities,  some 


any  ancient  authorities  add  or  is  offended,  or  is  weak. 
ancient,  insert  here  ch  xvi.  25-27. 


15.  5-12 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


641 


our  learning,  that  we  through  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures 
might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  accord- 
ing to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  received  us,  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is 
written,  For  this  cause  I  will  con- 
fess to  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  sing  unto  thy  name. 


10  And  again  he  saith.  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

1 1  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles  ;  and  laud  him,  all 
ye  people. 


1 2  And  again,  Esaias  saith.  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles ; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 


ten  for  our  learning,  that  through 
patience  and  through  comfort  of 
the    scriptures   we    might   have 

5  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be 
of  the  same  mind  one  with 
another     according     to     Christ 

6  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord  ye 
may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the 
God   and    Father  of  our  Lord 

7  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  receive 
ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ 
also  received  ^  you,  to  the  glory 

8  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ 
hath  been  made  a  minister  of 
the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of 
God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
promises  given  unto  the  fathers, 

9  and  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it 
is  written, 

Therefore  will  I  ^give  praise 
unto  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, 

And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith. 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

1 1  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles ; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There   shall    be    the    root   of 

Jesse, 
And  he   that  ariseth  to  rule 

over  the  Gentiles ; 
On  him  sfiall  the  Gentiles  hope. 


41 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  tts. 


*  Or,  confess 


642 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


15.  13-20 


13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving, that  ye  may  abound  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to  ad- 
monish one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind, 
because  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to 
me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit 
of  God;  so  that  from  Jerusalem, 
and  round  about  unto  lUyricum,  I 
have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach     the      gospel,     not     where 


13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  yourselves  are  full  of  good- 
ness, filled  with  all  knowledge, 
able     also     to     admonish     one 

15  another.  But  I  write  the  more 
boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure, 
as  putting  you  again  in  remem- 
brance, because  of  the  grace  that 

16  was  given  me  of  God,  that  I 
should  be  a  minister  of  Christ 
Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles,  ^  min- 
istering the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
might  be  made  acceptable,  being 
sanctified   by   the   Holy   Ghost. 

1 7  I  have  therefore  my  glorying  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  things  pertaining 

18  to  God.  For  I  will  not  dare  to 
speak  of  any  ^  things  save  those 
which  Christ  wrought  through 
me,    for   the   obedience   of   the 

19  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in 
the  power  of  signs  and  wonders, 
in  the  power  of  ^  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem, 
and  round  about  even  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  *  fully  preached 

20  the  gospel  of  Christ ;  yea,  ^  mak- 
ing it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the 


■  Gr.  ministering  in  sacrifice.         ^  Gr.  of  those  things  which  Christ  wrought  not  through  me.         ^  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  the  Spirit  of  God.    One  reads  the  Spirit.     *  Gr.  fulfilled.     ^  Gr.  being  ambitious. 


15.  21-29 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


643 


Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  founda- 
tion : 

2 1  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see :  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

2  2  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having  a 
great  desire  these  many  years  to 
come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you  : 
for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey, 
and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I  be 
somewhat  filled  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem 
to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if 
the  Gentiles  have  been  made  par- 
takers of  their  spiritual  things,  their 
duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them 
in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I-  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you 
into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 


gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
already  named,  that  I  might  not 
build  upon  another  man's  founda- 

21  tion  ;  but,  as  it  is  written, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no 
tidings  of  him  came. 

And  they  who  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered 
these  many  times  from  coming 

23  to  you  :  but  now,  having  no  more 
any  place  in  these  regions,  and 
having  these  many  years  a  long- 

24  ingto  come  unto  you,  whensoever 
I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope  to 
see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  thitherward 
by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure 
I  shall  have  been  satisfied  with 

25  your  company) — but  XiO\yj,I say, 
I  go  unto  Jerusalem,  ministering 

26  unto  the  saints.  For  it  hath 
been  the  good  pleasure  of  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
among  the  saints  that  are  at  Je- 

2  7  rusalem.  Yea,  it  hath  been  their 
good  pleasure ;  and  their  debt- 
ors they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  of 
their  spiritual  things,  they  owe 
it  to  them  also  to  minister  unto 

28  them  in  carnal  things.  When 
therefore  I  have  accomplished 
this,  and  have  sealed  to  them 
this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by  you 

29  unto  Spain.  And  I  know  that, 
when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall 
come  in  the  fulness  of  the  bless- 
ing of  Christ. 


644 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


15.  30-16.  5 


30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and 
for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye 
strive  together  with  me  in  yom^ 
prayers  to  God  for  me; 

3 1  That  I  may  be  deHvered  from 
them  that  do  not  beheve  in  Judea ; 
and  that  my  service  which  /  have 
for  Jerusalem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints  ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Patd  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17  and 
adviseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those  lohich  catise  dis- 
sension and  offences,  21  and  after  stindry  sahitations 
endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 


I 


COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant  of 
the  church  which  is  at  Cenchrea: 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and  that 
ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  business 
she  hath  need  of  you  ;  for  she  hath 
been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of 
myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto  whom 
not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all 
the  churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well 
beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the  first- 
fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 


30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye 
strive  together  with  me  in  your 

3 1  prayers  to  God  for  me ;  that  I 
may  be  delivered  from  them  that 
are  disobedient  in  Judaea,  and 
that  my  ministration  which  / 
have  for  Jerusalem  may  be  ac- 

32  ceptable  to  the  saints;  that  I 
may  come  unto  you  in"  joy 
through   the  will   of  God,   and 

TyT)  together  with  you  find  rest.  Now 
the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 


IG  I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe 
our  sister,  who  is  a  ^  servant  of 
the  church  that  is  at  Cenchrese: 

2  that  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that 
ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  mat- 
ter she  may  have  need  of  you : 
for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a 
succourer  of  many,  and  of  mine 
own  self 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
fellow-workers   in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks ;  unto  whom  not  only 
I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 

5  churches  of  the  Gentiles:  and 
salute  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epsenetus  my  be- 
loved, who   is  the  firstfruits  of 


'Or,  deaconess 


16.  6-17 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


645 


6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow  prison- 
ers, who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Aristobulus'  Jioiiscliold. 

1 1  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  house- 
hold of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas, 
and  all  the  saints  which  are  with 
them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salyte  you. 

1 7  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
and  offences  contrar}'-  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned ;  and 
av^oid  them. 


6  Asia  unto  Christ.  Salute  Mary, 
who  bestowed  much  labour  on 

7  you.  Salute  Andronicus  and 
'Junias,  my  kinsmen,  and  my 
fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
have  been  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus    my  beloved 

9  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Urbanus 
our     fellow-worker     in    Christ, 

10  and  Stachys  my  beloved.  Sa- 
lute Apelles  the  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  the    houseJiold  of   Aristobu- 

1 1  lus.  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Salute  them  of  the  house- 
hold of  Narcissus,  which  are  in 

1 2  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphccna  and 
Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the 
Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved, 
which    laboured    much    in    the 

1 3  Lord.  Salute  Rufus  the  chosen 
in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 

izL  mine.  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phle- 
gon, Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hermas, 
and  the  brethren  that  are  with 

15  them.  Salute  Philologus  and 
Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  that 

16  are  with  them.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All 
the  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

I  7  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  are  causing 
the  divisions  and  occasions  of 
stumbling,  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine   which    ye    learned :    and 


'  Or,  jfitnia 


■  Or,  teaching 


646 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


16.  18-26 


1 8  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly  ;  and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf :  but  yet  I 
would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concern- 
ing evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 
The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheusmyworkfellow,and 
Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my 
kinsmen,  salute  you. 

2  2  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epis- 
tle, salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  sa- 
luteth you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
by  the  Scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  everlasting  God,  made  known  to 
all  nations  for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 


18  turn  away  from  them.  For  they 
that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly  ;  and 
by  their  smooth  and  fair  speech 
they  beguile  the   hearts  of  the 

19  innocent.  For  your  obedience 
is  come  abroad  unto  all  men. 
I  rejoice  therefore  over  you : 
but  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 

20  unto  that  which  is  evil.  And 
the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow^worker 
saluteth  you ;  and  Lucius  and 
Jason  and   Sosipater,  my  kins- 

22  men.  I  Tertius,  Svho  write  the 
epistle,  salute  )^ou  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  my  host,  and  of  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  Eras:;us 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth 
you,  and  Quartus  the  brother.'^ 

25  ^ Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel  and  the  preaching  of 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  kept  in  silence  through 

26  times  eternal,  but  now  is  mani- 
fested, and  *  by  the  scriptures  of 
the  prophets,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  eternal 
God,  is  made  known  unto  all 
the  nations  unto  obedience  ^  of 


'  Or,  ivho  write  the  epistle  in  the  Lord,  salute  you  *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  here  ver.  24 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  yestis   Christ  be  with  yon  all.      Amen,  and   omit   the  like  words  in  ver.  20. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  25-27.     Compare  the  end  of  ch.  xiv.  *  Gr.  through.  ^  Or, 

to  the  faith 


1.  1-5 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


647 


through 


27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
Jesus     Christ    for    ever. 
Amen. 

Tf  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus,  and 
senthy  Phebe  servant  of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 


2  7  faith ;  to  the  only  wise  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  1  to  whom 
be  the  glory  ~  for  ever.     Amen. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  -vhoin. 


^  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 


TO   THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  \o  he  ex- 
hortcth  thent  to  unity,  and  12  reproveth  their  dissen- 
sions. 18  God  destroyeth  the  wisdom  of  the  laise,  21 
by  tlie  foolishness  of  preaching,  and  26  calleth  not  the 
rjise,  mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak, 
and  men  of  no  account. 

Px-IUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  thrQugh  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother. 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  ?iX\^  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and 
in  all  knowledge ; 


1  pAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
1  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  i  our 

2  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every  place, 

3  their  Lord  and  ours :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  ^  my  God  always  con- 
cerning you,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  w^as  given  you  in  Christ 

5  Jesus ;  that  in  every  thing  ye 
were  enriched  in  him,  in  all 
^  utterance   and   all   knowledge  ; 


'  Gr.  the  brother. 


Some  ancient  authorities  omit  my. 


'  Gr.  word. 


G48 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


1.  6-16 


6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  yc  may  be  blame- 
less in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions 
among  you ;  but  that  ye  be  per- 
fectly joined  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  which  are  of  the  house  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and 
I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Cephas ;  and 
I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided.'^  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul } 

14  I  thank  God  that  1  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gaius ; 

1 5  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas ;  besides,  I  know 
n^t  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 


6  even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 

7  was  confirmed  in  you :  so  that 
ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ; 
waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our 

8  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  who  shall 
also  confirm  you  unto  the  end, 
that  ye  be  unreproveable  in  the 
day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  through  whom 
ye  were  called  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfected  together 
in   the  same   mind   and   in   the 

1 1  same  judgement.  For  it  hath 
been  signified  unto  me  concern- 
ing you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
IV hie h  are  -of  the  hottsehold  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 

12  among  you.  Now  this  I  mean, 
that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ;  and 
I  of  Cephas ;    and  I  of  Christ. 

13^  Is  Christ  divided.?  was  Paul 
ci'ucified  for  you }  or  were  ye 
baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul } 

14^1  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  save  Crispus  and 

1 5  Gaius ;  lest  any  man  should  say 
that  ye  were  baptized  into  my 

16  name.  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas :  be- 
sides,   I    know   not   whether   I 


Or.  Christ  is.  divided.     Was  Patil  crucified  for  yon  ?    '  Some  ancient  authorities  read /^/i'^ //;a«^j /AaA 


1.  17-2G 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


649 


17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel : 
not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the 
cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of 
none  effect. 

1 8  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  perish,  foolishness ; 
but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is 
the  power  of  God, 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standing of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  }  where  is 
the  scribe  .?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  world  }  hath  not  God  made  fool- 
ish the  wisdom  of  this  world  } 

2 1  For  after  that  in  the  \visdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew^ 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

For     the     Jews     require     a 
the   Greeks    seek    after 


22 
sign,    and 
wisdom  : 

23   But 
fied,  unto 


\ve  preach  Christ  cruci- 
the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolish- 
ness; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, how  that  not  many  wise  men 


1 7  baptized  any  other.  For  Christ 
sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to 
preach  the  Gospel :  not  in  wis- 
dom of  words,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is 
to  them  that  are  perishing  fool- 
ishness ;  but  unto  us  which  are 
being  saved  it  is  the  power  of 

19  God.     For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of 
the  wise. 

And  the  prudence  of  the  pru- 
dent will  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise .?  where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  ^  world  }  hath  not  God  made 
fooHsh  the  wisdom  of  the  world  1 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  through  its 
wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  was 
God's  good  pleasure  through  the 
foolishness  of  the  ^  preaching  to 

22  save  them  that  believe.  Seeing 
that   Jews   ask    for    signs,   and 

23  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom :  but 
we  preach  ^Christ  crucified,  unto 
Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto 

24  Gentiles  foolishness ;  but  unto 
4 them  that  are  called,  both  Jews 
and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power 
of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ^behold  your  calling, 
brethren,    how   that    not    many 


'  Or,  age         ^  Gr.  thing  preached.         ^  Or,  a  Messiah         *  Gr.  the  called  themselves.         ^  Or,  ye  behold 


650 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


1.  27-2.  3 


after  the  flesh,  not    many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  a^^e  called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise ;  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  things  which 
are  mighty ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath 
God  chosen,  ji/^^,  and  things  which 
are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  n. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching,  i  though  it  bn^ig 
not  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  4  human  wisdom  :  yet 
consisteth  in  the  4,  '^  power  of  God :  and  so  far  ex - 
celleth  6  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  and  9  human 
sense,  as  that  14  the  natw-al  man  cannot  imderstand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  de- 
claring unto  you  the  testimony  of 
God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 


wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not   many   noble,  ^are 

27  called:  but  God  chose  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world,  that  he 
might  put  to  shame  them  that 
are  wise;  and  God  chose  the 
weak  things  of  the  world,  that 
he  might  put  to  shame  the  things 

28  that  are  strong;  and  the  base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the 
things  that  are  despised,  did 
God  choose,  jK^^  ^and  the  things 
that  are  not,  that  he  might  bring 
to  nought  the  things  that  are: 

29  that  no  flesh  should  glory  before 

30  God.  But  of  him  are  ye  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made 
unto  us  wisdom  from  God,  ^and 
righteousness  and  sanctification, 

3 1  and  redemption  :  that,  according 
as  it  is  written.  He  that  glorieth, 
let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


2  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
unto  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  *  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
proclaiming  to  you  the  ^mystery 

2  of  God.  For  I  determined  not 
to  know  any  thing  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  cruci- 

3  fied.  And  I  was  with  you  in 
weakness,  and    in   fear,  and   in 


'  Or,  have  part  therein 
tification  and  redemption 


^  Man)'  ancient  authorities  omit  and.         ^  Or,  l>oth  nghteousness  and sanc- 
*  Or,  word        ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  testimony. 


2.  4-11 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


651 


4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
powxr : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in 
the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect :  yet 
not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor 
of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that 
come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom,  which  God  ordained  before 
the  world  unto  our  gloiy ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew :  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 


10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which   is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 


4  much  trembling.  And  my 
^  speech  and  my  ^  preaching  were 
not  in  persuasive  words  of  wis- 
dom, but    in   demonstration    of 

5  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that 
your  faith  should  not  ^  stand  in 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  the  ^perfect:  yet  a  wis- 
dom not  of  this  ^  world,  nor  of 
the  rulers  of  this  ^w^orld,  which 

7  are  coming  to  nought :  but  we 
speak  God's  wisdom  in  a  mys- 
tery, even  the  wisdom  that  hath 
been  hidden,  which  God  fore- 
ordained before  the  worlds  unto 

8  our  glory :  which  none  of  the 
rulers  of  this  world  knoweth : 
for  had  they  known  it,  they 
would    not    have    crucified    the 

9  Lord  of  glory :  but  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 
ear  heard  not. 

And  which  entered  not  into 
the  heart  of  man. 

Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love 
him. 

10  ®  But  unto  us  God  revealed 
'them  through  the  Spirit:  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,   the   deep   things   of   God. 

1 1  For  who  among  men  knoweth 
the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in 
him  1  even  so  the  things  of  God 


'  Or,  ivord        ■  Gr.  thing  preached.         ^  Gr.  be.         ■*  Or ,  ftill-grozcm         ^  Or,  age  :  and  so  in  ver.  7,  8  ; 
but  not  in  ver.  12.         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  For.        ''  Ox,  it  ■. 


652 


L    CORINTHIANS. 


2.  12-3.  2 


things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God.. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit 
which  is  of  God ;  that  we  might 
know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing  spiritual 
things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God : 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him : 
neither  can  he  know  ^Acm,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

2  Milk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  division, 
arguments  of  a  fleshly  mind.  7  He  that  planteth, 
and  he  that  ivatereth,  is  nothing,  g  The  tninisters 
are  God's  fellow  ivorkmen.  ir  Christ  the  only 
foundation.  16  Me7t  the  temples  of  God,  which 
17  vtitst  be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able. 


none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 

1 2  God.  But  we  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit 
which  is  of  God  ;  that  we  might 
know  the  things  that  are  freely 

13  given  to  us  by  God.  Which 
things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
words  which  man's  wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit 
teacheth  ;  ^ ''  comparing  spiritual 

14  things  with  spiritual.  Now  the 
natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :  for 
they  are  fooHshness  unto  him ; 
and  he  cannot  know  them,  be- 
cause they  are  spiritually  ^judged. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  *  judgeth 
all    things,    and    he    himself   is 

16  ^judged  of  no  man.  For  who 
hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
him  }  But  we  have  the  mind  of 
Christ. 


3  And  I,  brethren,  ct)uld  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto  spiritual, 
but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes 

2  in  Christ.  I  fed  you  with  milk, 
not  with  meat ;  for  ye  were  not 
yet  able  to  bear  it :  nay,  not  even 


'  Or,  combinijtg      ^  Or,  interpreting  spiritual  things  to  spiritual  men       ^  Or,  examined     *  Or,  examineth 


3.  3-13 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


653 


3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and    walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  a^n  of  Apollos  ; 
are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave 
to  every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  water- 
ed ;  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth ;  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one:  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  Vv^ise  masterbuilder,  I  have  laid 
the  foundation,  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed    how  he  buildeth    thereupon. 

1 1  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious  stones,   wood,   hay,  stubble ; 

13  Eveiy  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it   shall   be  re- 


3  now  are  ye  able  ;  for  ye  are  yet 
carnal :  for  whereas  there  is 
among  you  jealousy  and  strife, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after 

4  the  manner  of  men  1  For  when 
one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and 
another,    I   am  of  Apollos ;  are 

5  ye  not  men }  What  then  is 
Apollos }  and  what  is  Paul } 
Ministers  through  whom  ye  be- 
lieved ;    and  each   as   the   Lord 

6  gave  to  him.  I  planted,  Apollos 
watered ;  but  God  gave  the  in- 

7  crease.  So  then  neither  is  he 
that  planteth  any  thing,  neither 
he  that  watereth ;  but  God  that 

8  giveth  the  increase.  Now  he 
that  planteth  and  he  that  water- 
eth are  one :  but  each  shall  re- 
ceive   his    ov/n    reward  accoi'd- 

9  ing  to  his  own  labour.  For  we 
are  God's  fellow-workers :  ye 
are  God's  ^  husbandry,  God's 
building. 

I  o      According  to  the  grace  of  God 

which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a 
foundation  ;  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  each  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon. 

I I  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid, 

12  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  But  if 
any  man  buildeth  on  the  founda- 
tion gold,  silver,  costly  stones, 

13  wood,  hay,  stubble;  each  man's 
work  shall  be  made  manifest: 
for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  be- 
cause it  is  revealed  in  fire  ;  ^  and 


'  Gr.  tilled  land. 


■  Or,  and  each  man's  -vork,  of  '.a  hat  sort  it  is,  the  fire  shall  prove  it. 


654 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


3.  14-23 


vealed  by  fire;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort 
it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss :  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved  ;  yet  so  as  by 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

1 7  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy ; 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God  :  for  it  is 
written,  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  the  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

2 1  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men  :  for  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come  ;  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's ;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 


the  fire  itself  shall    prove  each 
man's  work   of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  shall  abide 
which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall 

15  receive  a  reward.  If  any  man's 
work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall 
suffer  loss :  but  he  himself  shall 
be  saved ;  yet  so  as  through 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a 
^  temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  } 

1 7  If  any  man  destroy eth  the  ^  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy ;  for  the  ^  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  ^  which  tc77iple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  is 
wise  among  you  in  this  '^  world, 
let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he 

19  may  become  wise.  For  the  wis- 
dom of  this  world  is  foolishness 
with  God.  For  it  is  written. 
He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their 

20  craftiness :  and  again,  The  Lord 
knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the 

2 1  wise,  that  they  are  vain.  Where- 
fore  let   no   one  glory   in  men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours ;  whether 
Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or 
the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  01 
things  present,  or  things  to  come , 

23  all  are  yours ;  and  ye  are  Christ's ; 
and  Christ  is  God's. 


'  Or,  sanctzia7y 


^  Or,  and  such  are  ye 


^  Or,  age 


4.  1-7 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


655 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I  In  7ohat  account  the  ministers  ought  to  be  had. 
7  We  have  nothing  which  we  have  not  received,  g 
The  apostles  spectacles  to  the  world,  angels,  and 
men,  13  the  filth  and  offscouring  of  the  wo)-ld  :  15 
yet  our  fathers  in  Christ,  16  luhom  we  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be. judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea, 
I  judge  not  mine  own  self 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified: 
but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
who  both  will  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts:  and  then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  to  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be 
puifed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another  ?  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive.?  now 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not 
received  it? 


4  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stew- 
ards of   the   mysteries   of   God. 

2  Here,  moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 

3  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  a 
very  small  thing  that  I  should 
be  ^judged  of  you,  or  of  man's 
^judgement :   yea,  I  ^judge  not 

4  mine  own  self.  For  I  know 
nothing  against  myself;  yet  am 
I  not  hereby  justified :  but  he 
that  ^judgeth   me   is   the   Lord. 

5  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of 
the  hearts ;  and  then  shall  each 
man  have  his  praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  in  a  figure  transferred 
to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your 
sakes ;  that  in  us  ye  might  learn 
not  to  go  beyond  the  things 
which  are  written ;  that  no  one 
of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one 

7  against  the  other.  For  who  mak- 
eth thee  to  differ?  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  re- 
ceive }  but  if  thou  didst  receive 
it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 


'  Or,  examined 


Gr.  day. 


^  Or,  examine 


^  Or,  examineth 


656 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


4.  8-17 


8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings  with- 
out us :  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did 
reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with 
you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were 
appointed  to  death  :  for  we  are  made 
a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to 
angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ;  ye  are 
honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no 
certain  dwellingplace ; 

1 2  And  labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless ; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouring  of  all 
things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons 
I  ^dxnyou. 

1 5  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers  :  for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  through 
the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,   who   shall    bring    you    into 


8  thou  hadst  not  received  it  }  Al- 
ready are  ye  filled,  already  ye 
are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned 
without  us :  yea  and  I  would  that 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 

9  reign  with  you.  For,  I  think, 
God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apos- 
tles last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to 
death  :  for  we  are  made  a  spec- 
tacle  unto   the  world,  ^and  to 

10  angels,  and  to  men.  We  are 
fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye 
are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak, 
but  ye  are  strong :  ye  have  glory, 

1 1  but  we  have  dishonour.  Even 
unto  this  present  hour  we  both 
hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked, 
and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no 

1 2  certain  dwellingplace  ;  and  we 
toil,  working  with  our  own 
hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless ; 
being    persecuted,   we    endure; 

1 3  being  defamed,  we  intreat :  we 
are  made  as  the  ^  filth  of  the 
world,  the  offscouring  of  al' 
things,  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to- 
shame  you,  but  to  admonish  you 

15  as  my  beloved  children.  For 
though  ye  should  have  ten  thou- 
sand tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers:  for  in 
Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you  through 

16  the  gospel.    I  beseech  you,  there- 

1 7  fore,  be  ye  imitators  of  me.  For 
this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and 
faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  who 
shall   put  you  in  remembrance 


'  Or,  both  to  angels  and  men 


*  Or,  refuse 


4.  18-5. 


7.    CORINTHIANS. 


657 


remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where 
in  every  church. 

1 8  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
know,  not  the  speech  of  them 
which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kinordom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye.?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of  shame 
unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven  is  to 
he  purged  oi(t.  10  Heinous  offenders  ai-e  to  be  shun- 
ned and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
thei'e  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as  named  among  the  Gentiles, 
that  one  should  have  his  father's 
\nTe. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  w^ere  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
gether, and  my  spirit,  with  the  power 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To   deliver   such   a  one    unto 


of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ, 
even  as  I  teach   everyw^here  in 

18  every  church.  Now  some  are 
puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not 

19  coming  to  you.  But  I  will  come 
to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will ; 
and  I  will  know,  not  the  word 
of   them   w^hich   are    puffed  up, 

20  but  the  power.  For  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  in  word,  but 

2 1  in  power.  What  will  ye  ?  shall 
I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or 
in  love  and  a  spirit  of  meek- 
ness } 


5  It  is  actually  reported  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not 
even  among  the  Gentiles,  that 
one  of  yon  hath  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ^  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  ''  did 
not  rather  mourn,  -  that  he  that 
had  done  this  deed  might  be 
taken    away    from    among   you. 

3  For  I  verily,  being  absent  in 
body  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
already,  as  though  I  were  present, 
judged  him  that  hath  so  wrought 

4  this  thing,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gathered 
together,    and    my    spirit,   with 

5  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  to 
deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan 


42 


Or,  are  ye  puffed  up  i 


'■  Or,  did  ye  not  rather  mourn,  .  .  .  .  yozi? 


658 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


5.  6-13 


Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  Httle  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even 
Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for 
us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness; 
but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

1 1  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is- called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idola- 
ter, or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an 
extortioner ;  with  such  a  one  no  not 
to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  without  .^ 
do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  with- 
in .> 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away 
from  among  yourselves  that  wicked 
person. 


for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in 
the    day    of    the    Lord   ^ Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leav- 
en leaveneth   the  whole  lump.'^ 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that 
ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as 
ye  are  unleavened.  For  our 
passover   also  hath   been   sacri- 

8  ficed,  even  Christ :  wherefore  let 
us  ^keep  the  feast,  not  with  old 
leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness,  but 
with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epis- 
tle  to   have   no  company  with 

I  o  fornicators ;  ^  not  altogether  with 

the  fornicators  of  this  world,  or 
with  the  covetous  and  extor- 
tioners, or  with  idolaters ;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the 

I I  world  :  but  ^  now  I  write  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if 
any  man  that  is  named  a  brother 
be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or 
an  idolater,  or  a  re  viler,  or  a 
drunkard,  or  an  extortioner; 
with  such  a  one  no,  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  with 
judging  them  that  are  without } 
Do  not  3^e  judge  them  that  are 

13  within,  whereas  them  that  are 
without  God  judgeth.?  Put 
away  the  wicked  man  from 
among  yourselves. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Jestis. 
cators  &'c.        *  Or,  as  it  is,  I  iviote 


■•'  Gr.  keep  festival.  *  Or,  not  at  all  meaning  the  fomi- 


6.  1-8 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


659 


CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  CorintJiians  must  not  vex  their  brethren,  in 
going  to  law  'iuith  them  :  6  especially  under  infidels. 
9  The  unrighteous  shall  not  inlurit  the  kingdom  of 
God.  15  Our  bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ,  19 
and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17  They  must 
}tot  tlierefore  be  defiled. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go  to 
law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  be- 
fore the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels?  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you  }  no,  not  one  that  shall 
be  able  to  judge  between  his  breth- 
ren ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
law  one  with  another.  Why  do  ye 
not  rather  take  wrong  ?  Why  do 
ye  hot  rather  siiffn^  yourselves  to  be 
defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren. 


G  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  ^  his  neighbour, 
go  to  law  before  the  unright- 
eous, and  not  before  the  saints } 

2  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world .?  and  if 
the  world  is  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  ~  to  judge  the  small- 

3  est  matters }  Know  ye  not  that 
we  shall  judge  angels.?  how 
much  more,  things  that  pertain 

4  to  this  life  1  If  then  ye  have 
Ho  judge  things  pertaining  to 
this  life,  *  do  ye  set  them  to  judge 
who   are  of  no  account  in  the 

5  church  1  I  say  this  to  move 
you  to  shame.  Is  it  so,  that 
there  cannot  be  found  among 
you  one  wise  man,  who  shall  be 
able     to     decide    between    his 

6  brethren,  but  brother  goeth  to 
law  with  brother,  and  that  before 

7  unbelievers.?  Nay,  already  it  is 
altogether  ^  a  defect  in  you,  that 
ye  have  lawsuits  one  with 
another.  Why  not  rather  take 
wrong.?  why  not  rather  be  de- 

8  frauded .?  Nay,  but  ye  your- 
selves  do   wrong,  and   defraud. 


'  Gr.  the  other.  ^  Gr.  of  the  smallest  tribunals. 

.  .  .  church         ^  Ot,  a  loss  to  you 


Gr.  tribunals  pertaining  to. 


*  Or,  set  them 


660 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


6.  9-16 


9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor 
abusers  of  themselves  with  man- 
kind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the 
Spirit  of  our  God. 

1 2  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  power 
of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall  de- 
stroy both  it  and  them.  Now  the 
body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for 
the  Lord ;  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

1 5  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ  ?  shall  I 
then  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  the  members  of  a 
harlot }     God  forbid. 

16  What!  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body  ?  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 


9  and  that  yo^ir  brethren.  Or 
know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate, 
nor  abusers  of  themselves  with 

10  men,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,    shall     inherit    the 

1 1  kingdom  of  God.  And  such 
were  some  of  you :  but  ye  1  were 
washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified, 
but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in 
the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me ; 
but  I  will  not  be  brought  under 

13  the  power  of  any.  Meats  for  the 
belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats : 
but  God  shall  bring  to  nought 
both  it  and  them.  But  the  body 
is  not  for  fornication,  but  for  the 
Lord ;    and  the    Lord    for    the 

14  body:  and  God  both  raised  the 
Lord,    and    will    raise    up    us 

15  through  his  power.  Know  ye 
not  that  your  bodies  are  mem- 
bers of  Christ }  shall  I  then  take 
aw^ay  the  members  of  Christ,  and 
make  them  members  of  a  harlot } 

16  God  forbid.  Or  know  ye  not 
that  he  is  that  joined  to  a  harlot 
is   one   body.'*    for,   The   twain. 


'  Gr.  'uashed yourselves. 


6.  17-7.  4 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


661 


1 7  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

1 8  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body ;  but  he  that  committeth  for- 
nication sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What!  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which 
are  God's. 

CHAPTER  Vn. 

2  He  treateth  of  marriage^  4  sJieiviug  it  to  be  a 
remedy  against  fornication  :  10  and  that  the  bond 
thereof  ought  not  lightly  to  be  dissolved.  18,  20  Every 
man  must  be  content  zcith  his  vocation.  25  Virginity 
wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35  And  for  what  respects 
loe  viay  either  marry,  or  abstain  from  marrying. 

OW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her 
own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 
band. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband: 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  power  of  his  own  body,  but  the 
wife. 


N 


I  7  saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh. 
But  he  that   is  joined  unto  the 

18  Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee  forni- 
cation. Every  sin  that  a  man 
doeth  is  without  the  body  ;  but 
he  that  committeth  fornication 
sinneth  against   his   own  body. 

19  Or  know  ye  not  that  your  body 
is  a  Hemple  of  the  ^  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have 
from  God  .?  and  ye  are  not  your 

20  own ;  for  ye  were  bought  with 
a  price :  glorify  God  therefore 
in  your  body. 


7  Now  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote ;  It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  But,  because  of  fornications,  let 
each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  each  woman  have  her  own 

3  husband.  Let  the  husband  ren- 
der unto  the  wife  her  due :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 

4  husband.  The  wife  hath  not 
power  over  her  own  body,  but 
the  husband :  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  over 


Or,  sanctuary 


■^  Or,  /doly  Sfifit 


662 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


7.  5-14 


5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast- 
ing and  prayer  ;  and  come  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another  after 
that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, jk^'/  not  T,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
not  the  wife  depart  from  Jicj^  hus- 
band: 

1 1  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband :  and  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the 


5  his  own  body,  but  the  wife.  De- 
fraud ye  not  one  the  other,  ex- 
cept it  be  by  consent  for  a  season, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  unto 
prayer,  and  may  be  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not 
because   of   your   incontinency. 

6  But  this  I  say  by  way  of  per- 
mission, not  of  commandment. 

7  ^  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself  Howbeit  each 
man  hath  his  own  gift  from 
God,  one  after  this  manner,  and 
another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried 
and  to  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them   if  they  abide   even  as   I. 

9  But  if  they  have  not  conti- 
nency,  let  them  marry :  for  it  is 
better   to  marry   than  to    burn. 

10  But  unto  the  married  I  give 
charge,  jj/^^  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
That  the  wife  depart  not  from 

1 1  her  husband  (but  and  if  she  de- 
part, let  her  remain  unmarried, 
or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band) ;    and   that    the    husband 

1 2  leave  not  his  wife.  But  to  the 
rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord:  If  any 
brother     hath    an    unbelieving 

•  wife,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell 
with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her. 

1 3  And  the  woman  which  hath  an 
unbelieving  husband,  and  he  is 
content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her 

14  not  leave  her  husband.  For  the 
unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified 
in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


7.  15-24 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 


m^ 


husband  :    else  were  your   children 
unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a 
sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases :  but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
husband  }  or  how  knowest  thou,  O 
man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife  } 

1 7  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised .?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in 
uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

2 1  Art  thou  called  bci7ig  a  serv- 
ant }  care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman :  likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide 
with  God. 


wife  is  sanctified  in  the  brother: 
else  were  your  children  unclean  ; 

15  but  now  are  they  holy.  Yet  if 
the  unbeHc ving  departeth,  let  him 
depart :  the  brother  or  the  sister 
is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases :  but  God  hath  called  ^  us 

16  in  peace.  For  how  knowest 
thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  husband .?  or  how  know- 
est   thou,  O    husband,   whether 

1 7  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  }  Only, 
as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to 
each  man,  as  God  hath  called 
each,  so  let  him  walk.  And  so 
ordain    I    in    all    the    churches. 

18  Was  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised.? let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Hath  any  been 
called    in    uncircumcision.'*    let 

19  him  not  be  circumcised.  Cir- 
cumcision is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing;  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments 

20  of  God.  Let  each  man  abide 
in  that  calling  wherein  he  was 

21  called.  Wast  thou  called  being 
a  bondservant  }  care  not  for  it : 
^  but  if  thou  canst  become  free, 

22  use  it  rather.  For  he  that  was 
called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  bond- 
servant, is  the  Lord's  freedman  : 
likewise  he  that  was  called,  being 
free,    is    Christ's    bond-servant. 

23  Ye  were  bought  with  a  price ; 
become    not     bondservants    of 

24  men.  Brethren,  let  each  man, 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 


'  Many  .ancient  authorities  read  j<7?^. 


*  Or,  nay,  cve?i  if 


664 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


-34 


25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the  Lord  : 
yet  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that 
hath  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord 
to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress,  / 
say,  that  it  /^-good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.  Never- 
theless such  shall  have  trouble  in 
the  flesh  :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not ; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how^  he  may  please  the 
Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There    is    difference  also  be- 


25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  but  I  giye  my  judgement, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 

26  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  I 
think  therefore  that  this  is  good 
by  reason  of  the  present  distress, 
namely,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 

2  7  ^  to  be  as  he  is.  Art  thou  bound 
unto   a   wife }    seek    not  to  be 

28  loosed.  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if  a 
virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation 
in  the  flesh :  and  I  would  spare 

29  you.  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
the  time  ^is  shortened,  that 
henceforth  both  those  that  have 
wives   may   be  as  though  they 

30  had  none  :  and  those  that  weep, 
as  though  they  wept  not ;  and 
those  that  rejoice,  as  though  they 
rejoiced  not ;  and  those  that  buy, 
as   though  they  possessed  not ; 

3 1  and  those  that  use  the  world,  as 
not  ^  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 

32  of  this  world  passeth  away.  But 
I  would  have  you  to  be  free  from 
cares.  He  that  is  unmarried  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  th^ 
Lord,   how   he    may  please  the 

T^^,  Lord :  but  he  that  is  married  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the 
world,    how  he   may  please  his 

34  ^  wife.     And  there  is  a  difference 


'  Gr.  so  to  be.  -  Or,  is  shortcticd  henceforth,  that  both  those  ^c.  ^  Or,  using  it  to  the  full  *  Or, 
^oife,  and  is  divided.  So  also  the  ivife  and  the  virgin  :  she  that  is  unmarried  is  cairful  &"€,  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  wife,  and  is  divided.  So  also  the  zuoman  that  is  tmmanied  and  the  virgin  is 
careful  is'c. 


7.  35-40 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


665 


tvveen  a  wife  and  a  virgin.  Tlie 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be 
holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit : 
but  she  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a 
snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which 
is  comely,  and  that  ye  may  at- 
tend upon  the  Lord  without  dis- 
traction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
dim  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not : 
let  them  marry. 

2)']  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no 
necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well. 

3S  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  ;  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  spirit  of 
God. 


also  between  the  wife  and  the 
virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried 
is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both 
in  body  and  in  spirit :  but  she 
that  is  married  is  careful  for  the 
things   of  the  world,   how    she 

35  may  please  her  husband.  And 
this  I  say  for  your  own  profit ; 
not  that  I  may  cast  a  ^  snare  upon 
you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly, 
and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the 

36  Lord  without  distraction.  But 
if  any  man  thinketh  that  he  be- 
haveth himself  unseemly  toward 
his  ^  virgin  daughter,  if  she  be 
past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and 
if  need  so  requireth,  let  him  do 
what  he  will ;  he  sinneth  not ;  let 

■})']  them  marry.  But  he  that  stand- 
eth stedfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as 
touching  his  own  will,  and  hath 
determined  this  in  his  own  heart, 
to  keep  his  own  '  virgin  daiLgh- 

T^'^  ter,  shall  do  well.  So  then  both 
he  that  giveth  his  own  2  virgin 
daughter  in  marriage  doeth 
well ;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not 

39  in  marriage  shall  do  better.  A 
wife  is  bound  for  so  long  time 
as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if 
the  husband  be  ^  dead,  she  is  free 
to  be  married  to  whom  she  will ; 

40  only  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is 
happier  if  she  abide  as  she  is, 
after  my  judgement:  and  I  think 
that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of 
God. 


'  Or,  constraint    Gr.  noose.         ^  Or,  virgin  (omitting  daughter)         *  Gr.  fallen  asleep. 


666 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


8.  1-9 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

I  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8,  9  We 
must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of 
our  brethren:  it  but  tnust  bndle  our  knozvledge 
with  charity. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knovveth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the 
world,  and  that  there  is  none  other 
God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus. 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some  with 
conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this 
hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered  unto 
an  idol ;  and  their  conscience  being 
weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are 
we  the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat  not, 
are  we  the  worse. 

9  But    take    heed   lest    by   any 


8  Now  concerning  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols :  We  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Know- 
ledge puffeth  up,  but  love  ^edi- 

2  fieth.  If  any  man  thinketh  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  know- 
eth not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know ; 

3  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the 

4  same  is  known  of  him.  Concern- 
ing therefore  the  eating  of  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know 
that  no  idol  is  anything  in  the 
world,  and  that  there  is  no  God 

5  but  one.  For  though  there  be 
that  are  called  gods,  whether  in 
heaven  or  on  earth  ;  as  there  are 

6  gods  many,  and  lords  many ;  yet 
to  us  there  is  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him;  and  one 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom    are   all   things,   and   we 

7  through  him.  Howbeit  in  all 
men  there  is  not  that  knowledge: 
but  some,  being  used  until  now 
to  the  idol,  eat  as  of  a  thing 
sacrificed  to  an  idol ;  and  their 
conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  will  not  commend  us 
to  God :  neither,  if  we  eat  not, 
^  are  we   the   worse ;  nor,  if  we 

9  eat,  ^are  we  the  better.  But 
take    heed    lest    by  any    means 


'  Gr.  buildcih  up. 


^  Gr.  do  we  lack. 


^  Gr.  do  lue  abound. 


8.  10-9.  5 


L   CORINTHIANS. 


667 


means  this  liberty  of  yours  become 
a  stumblingblock  to  them  that  are 
weak. 

ID  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  ofTered  to  idols; 

1 1  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,lest  I  make 
my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

I  He  shezveth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  viinister 
ought  to  live  by  the  gospel :  15  yet  that  himself  hath 
of  his  oiun  accord  abstained,  18  to  be  cither  charge- 
able itnto  them,  22  or  offensive  unto  any,  in  matters 
indifferent.     24  Oitr  life  is  like  itnto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not 
free }  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  }  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you : 
for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are 
ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink  } 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about   a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well    as 


this  ^  liberty  of  yours  become  a 
stumblingblock     to    the    weak. 

10  For  if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast 
knowledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an 
idol's  temple,  will  not  his  con- 
science, if  he  is  weak,  ^  be  em- 
boldened to  eat  things  sacrificed 

11  to  idols.?  For  Hhrough  thy 
knowledge  he  that  is  weak  per- 
isheth,    the    brother   for   whose 

12  sake  Christ  died.  And  thus, 
sinning  against  the  brethren, 
and  wounding  their  conscience 
when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin  against 

13  Christ.  Wherefore,  if  meat 
maketh  my  brother  to  stumble, 
I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore, 
that  I  make  not  my  brother  to 
stumble. 


9  Am  I  not  free  }  am  I  not  an 
apostle.?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
our  Lord }   are  not  ye  my  work 

2  in  the  Lord  }  If  to  others  I  am 
not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am 
to  you :  for  the  seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  defence  to  them  that  exam- 

4  ine   me    is   this.     Have  we   no 

5  right  to  eat  and  to  drink  ?  Have 
we  no  right  to  lead  about  a  wife 
that  is  *a  believer,  even  as  the 


'  Ox,  power 


^  Gr.  be  builJed  7tp. 


^  Gr.  in. 


*  Gr.  sister. 


668 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


9.  G-14 


Other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ?  who  planteth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written  :  that  he  that  plough- 
eth  should  plough  in  hope ;  and 
that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should 
be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather  ? 
Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
power ;  but  suffer  all  things,  lest 
we  should  hinder  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple .? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar  are 
partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord 
ordained    that     they    who    preach 


rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce- 

6  phas .?  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  we  not  a  right  to  forbear 

7  working.''  What  soldier  ever 
serveth  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  the  fruit  thereof.'^  or  who 
feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not 

8  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  }  Do 
I  speak  these  things  after  the 
manner  of  men }   or  saith   not 

9  the  law  also  the  same  }  For  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  car- 
lo eth,  or  ^  saith  he  it  altogether  for 

our  sake  ?  Yea,  for  our  sake  it 
was  written :  because  he  that 
ploweth  ought  to  plow  in  hope, 
and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh 

1 1  in  hope  of  partaking.  If  we 
sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall 

12  reap  your  carnal  things  .^^  If 
others  partake  of  this  right  over 
you,  do  not  we  yet  morcf* 
Nevertheless  we  did  not  use 
this  right ;  but  we  bear  all 
things,  that  we  may  cause  no 
hindrance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ 

13  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
minister  about  sacred  things  eat 
of  the  things  of  the  temple, 
ajtd  they  which  wait  upon  the 
altar    have    their   portion    with 

14  the  altar  .^  Even  so  did  the 
Lord    ordain    that    thev   which 


'Or,  saith  he  it,  as  he  doubtless  doth,  for  our  sake  ? 


9.  15-22 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


669 


the    gospel    should     live     of    the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things :  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done 
unto  me  :  for  it  zuere  better  for  me 
to  die,  than  that  any  man  should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of: 
for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me ;  yea, 
woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the 
gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward  :  but  if  against 
my  will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel 
is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then.? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  abuse 
not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all 
nie7i,  yet  have  I  made  myself  ser- 
vant unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the 
more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under  the 
law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might  gain 
them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak  : 
I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men,  that 
I  might  by  all  means  save  some. 


proclaim  the  gospel  should  live 

1 5  of  the  gospel.  But  I  have  used 
none  of  these  things :  and  I 
write  not  these  things  that  it 
may  be  so  done  in  my  case :  for 
it  were  good  for  me  rather  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should 

16  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if 
I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have 
nothing  to  .glory  of;  for  neces- 
sity is  laid  upon  me ;  for  woe  is 
unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gos- 

1 7  pel.  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine 
own  will,  I  have  a  reward :  but 
if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I  have 
a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me. 

1 8  What  then  is  my  reward  }  That, 
when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may 
make  the  gospel  without  charge, 
so  as  not  to  use  to  the  full  my 

19  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though 
I  was  free  from  all  me^i,  I 
brought  myself  under  bondage 
to   all,  that    I    might   gain   the 

20  more.  And  to  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  Jews;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law, 
not  being  myself  under  the  law, 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are 

2 1  under  the  law ;  to  them  tiiat  are 
without  law,  as  without  law,  not 
being  without  law  to  God,  but 
under  law  to  Christ,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak :  I 
am  become  all  things  to  all  men, 
that   I   may  by  all  means  save 


670 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 


9.  23-10.  4 


23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker  there- 
of with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a 
corruptible  crown  ;  but  we  an  incor- 
ruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
certainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection :  lest 
that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  X. 

I  The  sacraments  of  the  ycTus  6  are  types  of  otirs, 
*]  and  their  pimisht7ients,\\  examples  for  lis.  14  We 
mtist  fly  from  idolatry.  21  We  must  not  make  the 
Lord 's  table  the  table  of  devils  :  24  a7td  in  things 
indifferent  lue  mttst  have  regard  of  onr  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spir- 
itual meat ; 

4  And  did  a.11  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink ;  for  they  drank  of 
that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed 
them  :  and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 


23  some.  And  I  do  all  things  for 
the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be 

24  a  joint  partaker  thereof  Know 
ye  not  that  they  which  run  in 
a  ^race  run  all,  but  one  receiv- 
eth   the    prize?     Even    so   run, 

25  that  ye  may  attain.  And  every 
man  that  striveth  in  the  games 
is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now 
they  do  it  to  receive  a  corrupti- 
ble crown  ;  but  we  an  incorrupt- 

26  ible.  I  therefore  so  run,  as  not 
uncertainly;  so  ^ fight  I,  as  not 

27  beating  the  air :  but  I  ^  buffet  my 
body,  and  bring  it  into  bondage  : 
lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  rejected. 


10  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant,  how  that  our 
fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  and  were  all  baptized  *  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 

3  sea ;    and  did  all  eat  the  same 

4  spiritual  meat ;  and  did  all  drink 
the  same  spiritual  drink :  for 
they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock 
that   followed    them:    and    the 


'  Gr.  race-course. 


^  Gr.  box. 


'  Gr.  bruise. 


*  Gr.  into. 


10.  5-14 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


671 


5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written, 
The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensamples: 
and  they  are  written  for  our  admo- 
nition, upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come. 

1 2  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  :  but  God  is  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  bear  it, 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry. 


5  rock  was  Christ.  Howbeit  with 
most  of  them  God  was  not  well 
pleased :    for    they   were    over- 

6  thrown  in  the  wilderness.  Now 
'  these  things  were  our  examples, 
to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
after   evil   things,   as   they    also 

7  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters, 
as  were  some  of  them;  as  it  is 
written.  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 

8  play.  Neither  let  us  commit 
fornication,  as  some  of  them 
committed,  and  fell  in  one  day 
three     and     twenty     thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  the  ^  Lord, 
as  some  of  them  tempted,  and 

10  perished  by  the  serpents.  Neither 
murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them 
murmured,  and  perished  by  the 

1 1  destroyer.  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  ^  by  way  of 
example  ;  and  they  were  written 
for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  ages  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 
he   standeth  take  heed  lest  he 

13  fall.  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  man  can 
bear :  but  God  is  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  make  also 
the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  endure  it. 

14  Wherefore,   my  beloved,  flee 


'  Or,  in  these  things  they  became  figures  0/  us 
way  of  figure. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Chtist.         '  Gr.  by 


672 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


10.  15-26 


15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men  ;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

1 6  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ }  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  ? 

1  7  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body  :  for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  : 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sac- 
rifices partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the  idol 
is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered 
in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing  } 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils  :  ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient :  all 
things  are  lawful  for  me,  out  all 
things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  nisown.  out 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscieiiCe'  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 


1 5  from  idolatry.     I  speak  as  to  wise 

16  men ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  The 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless, 
is  it  not  a  ^  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ.^  The  ^ bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  ^  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  .^^ 

1 7  ^  seeing  that  we,  who  are  many, 
are  one  ^  bread,  one  body :  for 
we  all  partake  *  of  the  one  '^  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
have  not  they  which  eat  the 
sacrifices  communion    with   the 

19  altar?  What  say  I  then.?  that 
a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  any 
thing,   or   that    an    idol   is   any 

20  thing }  But  /  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacri- 
fice, they  sacrifice  to  ^devils,  and 
not  to  God  :  and  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  have  communion 

2 1  with  °  devils.  Ye  cannot  drink 
the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup 
of  ^  devils :  ye  cannot  partake  of 
the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the 

22  table  of  ^  devils.  Or  do  we  pro- 
/oke  -he  Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are 
we  stio'iger  than  he  } 

23  All  things  are  lawful ;  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All 
things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things 

24  ^  edify  not.  Let  no  man  seek 
his  own,  but  each  his  neighbour's 

25  good.  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  eat,  asking  no  question 

26  for  conscience  sake ;  for  the 
earth    is    the    Lord's,    and    the 


'  Ox ,  participation  in 
one  body  ^  Gr.  from. 


''Or,  loaf  'Or,  seeing  that  there  is  one  bread,  we,  7vho  are  many,  are 

^  Gr.  demons.  ^  Gr.  build  not  up. 


10.27-11.2 


7.    CORINTHIANS. 


673 


'  27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience'  sake  : 
for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  mans 
conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  for  which  I  giv^e  thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  oflfence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  7?ic7t  in  all 
things,  not  seeking  mine  own  pro- 
fit, but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  He  rep7vveth  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies  4 
their  men  prayed  loith  their  heads  covered,  and  (> 
women  with  their  heads  uncovcj-ed,  17  and  becattse 
generally  their  meetings  were  not  for  the  better  but  for 
the  worse,  as  21  namely  in  profaiii/igioith  their  oivn 
feasts  the  Lord's  supper.  23  Lastly,  he  calleth  them 
to  the  first  institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as 
I  also  am  of  Christ. 
2   Now  I  praise   you,    brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 


27  fulness  thereof  If  one  of  them 
that  believe  not  biddeth  you  to 
a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed  to 
go  ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 

28  science  sake.  But  if  any  man 
say  unto  you,  This  hath  been 
offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not,  for 
his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for 

29  conscience  sake  :  conscience,  I 
say,  not  thine  own,  but  the 
other's ;  for  why  is  my  liberty 
judged  by  another  conscience.? 

30  ^  If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am 
I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which 

3 1  I  give  thanks  }  Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink, or  whatsoever 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  no  occasion  of  stumbling, 
either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or 

33  to  the  church  of  God  :  even  as  I 
also  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but 
the  profit  of  the  many,  that 
they  may  be  saved. 


11  Be  ye  imi- 

tators of  me,  even  as  I  also  am 
of  Christ. 
2       Now    I    praise   you   that   ye 
remember  me  in  all  things,  and 


43 


'  Or,  If  I  partake  with  thankfulness 


674 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


11.  3-13 


and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I   de- 
livered them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man  ; 
and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  proph- 
esying, having  his  head  covered, 
dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth  with  her  head  un- 
covered dishonoureth  her  head  :  for 
that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but  if  it 
be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn 
or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God  :  but 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
man ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  have  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  angels. 

1 1  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither  the 
woman  without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman  ;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  J^dg^  ill  yourselves:  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  } 


hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as 

3  I  delivered  them  to  you.  But  I 
would  have  you  know,  that  the 
head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is 

4  God.  Every  man  praying  or 
prophesying,  having  his  head 
covered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  un- 
veiled dishonoureth  her  head : 
for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing 

6  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For  if  a 
woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also 
be  shorn  :  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to 
a  w^oman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 

7  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man  in- 
deed ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God  :  bai; 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 

8  man.  For  the  man  is  not  of 
the  woman ;  but  the  woman  of 

9  the  man  ;  for  neither  was  the 
man  created  for  the  woman ; 
but   the  woman  for   the   man : 

10  for  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  ^  have  a  sign  of  authority  on 
her  head,  because  of  the  angels. 

1 1  Howbeit  neither  is  the  woman 
without  the  man,  nor  the  man 
without  the  woman,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman ;    but  all  things  are  of 

13  God.  Judge  ye  Mn  yourselves: 
is  it  seemly  that  a  woman  pray 


Or,  have  aiithoTity  over 


Or,  among 


11.  14-23 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


675 


14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. " 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you ;  and 
I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  place,  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

2 1  For  in  eating  every  one  tak- 
eth  before  other  his  own  supper : 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in .?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 
that  have  not  ?  What  shall  I  say 
to  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  } 
I  praise  jK^z/  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 


14  unto  God  unveiled?  Doth  not 
even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that,  if  a  man   have   long  hair, 

15  it  is  a  dishonour  to  him .?  But 
if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is 
a  glory  to  her:    for  her  hair  is 

1 6  given  her  for  a  covering.  But 
if  any  man  seemeth  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

1 7  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come 
together  not  for  the  better  but 

18  for  the  worse.  For  first  of  all, 
when  ye  come  together  ^  in  the 
church,  I  hear  that  ^divisions 
exist  among  you ;  and  I  partly 

19  believe  it.  For  there  must  be 
also  ^heresies  among  you,  that 
they  which  are  approved  may 
be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  therefore  ye  assemble 
yourselves  together,  it  is  not 
possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  sup- 

2 1  per :  for  in  your  eating  each  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper ;  and  one  is  hungry,  and 

22  another  is  drunken.  What.? 
have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in  }  or  despise  ye  the 
*  church  of  God,  and  put  them 
to  shame  that  ^  have  not  ?  What 
shall  I  say  to  you.?  "shall  I 
praise  you  in  this  }    I  praise  you 

23  not.  For  I  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  how  that   the    Lord 


'  Or,  in  congregatiojt  ''  Gr.  schisms.  '  Or,  factions 

*  Or,  shall  I  praise  you  ?     In  this  I  praise  you  not. 


*  Or,  congregation        *  Or,  have  nothing 


(576 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


11.  24-33 


sa7ne  night   in   which    he  was    be- 
trayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  o:iven 
(hanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take, 
cat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is 
broken  for  you :  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood :  this  do  ye 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  tJiis  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
damnation  to  himself,  not  discern- 
ing the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  should  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world. 

2,2)  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 


Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he 

24  was  betrayed  took  bread ;  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  my 
body,  which  ^  is  for  you  :  this  do 

25  in  remembrance  of  me.  In  like 
manner  also  the  cup,  after  sup- 
per, saying.  This  cup  is  the  new 
^covenant  in  my  blood  :  this  do, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 

26  brance  of  me.  For  as  often  as 
ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the 
cup,    ye    proclaim    the    Lord's 

27  death  till  he  come.  Wherefore 
whosoever  shall  eat  the  bread  or 
drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  un- 
worthily, shall  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread, 

29  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth 
and  drinketh  judgement  unto 
himself,  if  he  **  discern  not    the 

30  body.  For  this  cause  many 
among  you  are  weak  and  sickly, 

31  and  not  a  few  sleep.  But  if  we 
'*  discerned  ourselves,  we  should 

32  not  be  judged.  But  Hvhen  we 
are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of 
the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be 
condemned     with      the     world. 

^yT^  Wherefore,  my   brethren,  when 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  is  broken  for  you.  ^  Or,  testament         ^  Gr.  disaiminate. 

discntnmated.  '  Or,  when  -we  are  judged  of  the  Lord,  we  are  chastened 


*Gr. 


11.34-12.8 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


mi 


ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home  ;  that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  1 
come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
withal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  diversely  bestowed : 
XI  that  by  the  like  proportion,  as  the  members  of  a 
natural  body  tend  all  to  the  16  mutual  decency,  22 
sendee,  and  26  succour  of  the  same  body  ;  27  so  we 
s/iould  do  one  for  another,  to  make  up  the  mystical 
body  of  Christ. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gi'fis, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these  dumb 
idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  ac- 
cursed rand  ikat  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 
which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to  an- 
other the  word  of  knowledge  by 
the  same  Spirit ; 


ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait 
34  one  for  another.  If  any  man  is 
hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home; 
that  your  coming  together  be 
not  unto  judgement.  And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  whenso- 
ever I  come. 


12        Now     concerning     spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not  have 

2  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that 
when  ye  were  Gentiles  ye  were 
led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols, 
howsoever    ye    might    be    led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  in 
the  Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is 
anathema ;  and  no  man  can  say, 
Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in^the  Holy 
Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 

5  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And 
there  are  diversities  of  ministra- 

6  tions,  and  the  same  Lord.  And 
there  are  diversities  of  workings, 
but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 

7  all  things  in  all.  But  to  each 
one  is  giv^en  the  manifestation 
of  the    Spirit    to    profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  through  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  and 
to  another  the  word  of  kno\y- 
ledge,    according   to    the    same 


678 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


12.  9-18 


9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles ;  to  another  prophecy ;  to 
another  discerning  of  spirits ;  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ; 
to  another  the  interpretation  of 
tongues ; 

1 1  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  divid- 
ing to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
■Lue  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
■oje  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body  } 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  } 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing?  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where 
were  the  smellinpf? 

18  But  nov7  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 


9  Spirit :  to  another  faith,  in  the 
same  Spirit ;  and  to  another 
gifts    of    healings,   in    the    one 

10  Spirit;  and  to  another  workings 
of  ^  miracles ;  and  to  another 
prophecy  ;  and  to  another  dis- 
cern ings  of  spirits:  to  another 
divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  and  to 
another    the    interpretation    of 

1 1  tongues :  but  all  these  worketh 
the  one  and  the  same  Spirit, 
dividing  to  each  one  severally 
even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  ;  so  also  is 

13  Christ.  For  in  one  Spirit  were 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether 
bond  or  free ;  and  were  all  made 

14  to  drink  of  one  Spirit.  For  the 
body    is  not  one  member,    but 

15  many.  If  the  foot  shall'say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not 
of  the  body ;  it  is  not  therefore 

16  not  of  the  body.  And  if  the  ear 
shall  say.  Because  I  am  not  the 
eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body :  it  is 
not  therefore  not   of  the   body. 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing.?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were 

18  the  smelling.?  But  now  hath 
God  set  the  members  each  one 
of  them  in  the  body,  even  as  it 


^  Gr.  poioeis. 


12,  19-29 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


679 


19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary : 

23  And  those  7nembcrs  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  abundant  honour ;  and  our 
uncomely  parts  have  more  abun- 
dant comeliness. 

24  For  our  (zovatXy  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that/^r/  which 
lacked: 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body ;  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same  care 
one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; 
or  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are    all    apostles?    are    all 


19  pleased  him.  And  if  they  were 
all  one  member,  where  were  the 

20  body  }    But  now  they  are  many 

21  members,  but  one  body.  And 
the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand, 
I  have  no  need  of  thee :  or  again 
the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no 

22  need  of  you.  Nay,  much  rather, 
those  members  of  the  body 
which  seem  to  be  more  feeble 

23  are  necessary:  and  those  parts 
of  tht  body,  which  we  think  to 
be  less  honourable,  upon  these 
we  ^  bestow  more  abundant 
honour ;  and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  comeliness; 

24  whereas  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  tempered  the 
body  together,  giving  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  part 

25  which  lacked;  that  there  should 
be  no  schism  in  the  body ;  but 
that  the  members  should  have 
the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fereth,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  is  '  hon- 
oured, all  the   members  rejoice 

27  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the  body 
of  Christ,  and  ^severally  mem- 

28  bers  thereof  And  God  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first  apos- 
tles, secondly  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  then  ^miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  ^govern- 
ments, clivers  kinds  of  tongues. 

29  Are    all   apostles }  are   all    pfo- 


'  Oi,ptit  on        ^  Or,  gloified         *  Or,  members  each  in  his  part         •*  Gt.po-.ueis.         ^  Or,  'tuise  coiinsch 


680 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


12.  30-13.  7 


prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  arc  all 
workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing? do  all  speak  with  tongues? 
do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

I  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  are  nothing 
worth  without  charity.  4  The  praises  thereof,  and 
12,  prclation  before  hope  and  faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cym- 
bal. 

2  And  though  I  h'2ivt  i/ie  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries, and  all  knowledge ;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth ; 

•7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  thinars. 


phets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?     are  all 

30  workers  of  ^  miracles  ?  have  all 
gifts  of  healings?  do  all  speak 
with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  desire  earnestly  the  greater 
gifts.  And  a  still  more  excel- 
lent way  shew  I  unto  you. 


13  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men  and  of  angels,  bur  have 
not  love,  I  am  become  sounding 
brass,    or    a    clanging    cymbal. 

2  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  pro- 
phecy, and  know  all  mysteries 
and  all  knowledge  ;  and  if  I  have 
all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  moun- 
tains, but  have  not  love,  I  am 

3  nothing.  And  if  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
if  I  give  my  body  ^  to  be  burned, 
but  have  not  love,  it   profiteth 

4  me  nothing.  Love  suffereth 
long,  and  is  kind  ;  love  envieth 
not ;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 

5  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  its 
own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not 

6  account  of  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in 
unrighteousness,    but    rejoiceth 

7  with  the  truth ;  ^  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth   all 


'  Qx.  powers. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  I  may  glory. 


^  Or,  covcreth 


13.  8-14.  3 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


681 


8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  tkci'e  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail ;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.  . 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

1 1  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child  :  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to  face : 
now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall 
I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three  ;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  attd preferred  be- 
fore speaking  voith  to-igiies,  6  liy  a  coviparison  drawn 
from  imtsical  inslrninents.  12  Both  imist  be  re- 
ferred to  edification,  22  as  to  their  trite  and  proper 
end.  26  The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27  and  the 
abuse  taxed.  34  IVo/nen  are  forbidden  to  speak  in 
tJie  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  de- 
sire spiritual  gifts,  but  rather 
that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  itn- 
hiown  tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God :  for  no  man 
understandeth  him  ;  howbeit  in  the 
spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speak- 


8  things.  Love  never  faileth  ;  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  be  done  away ;  whether 
thei^e  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease ;  whether  there  be  know- 
ledge,  it    shall    be    done    away. 

9  For  we  know   in   part,  and  we 

10  prophesy  in  part:  but  when 
that  which  is  perfect  is  come, 
that  which   is   in   part   shall  be 

1 1  done  away.  When '  I  was  a 
child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt 
as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
now  that  I  am  become  a  man, 
I  have  put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
^  darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face : 
now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then 
shall  I  ~know   even    as   also    1 

1 3  have  been  ^  known.  But  now 
abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these 
three  ;  *and  the  ^greatest  of  these 
is  love. 


14  Follow  after  love  ;  yet  desire 
earnestly  spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather   that    ye    may    prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue 
speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God ;  for  no  man  ^  understand- 
eth ;  but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 

3  mysteries.     But  he  that  prophe- 


'  Gr.  in  a  riddle.         ■  Gr.  knoiu  fully. 
•  reatcr        ^  Gr.  heaeth. 


*  Gr.  knovm  fully. 


Or,  but  greater  than  these 


Gr. 


682 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


14.  4-11 


eth  unto  men  to  edification,  and  ex- 
hortation, and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  ttn- 
knozun  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but 
he  that  prophesieth  edifieth  the 
church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophe- 
sied :  for  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  Except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  that  I 
shall  speak  to  you  either  by  revela- 
tion, or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophe- 
sying, or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter 
by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  un- 
derstood, how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  .?  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

ID  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  ?>  without  signification. 

1 1  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  bar- 
barian unto  me. 


sieth  speaketh  unto  men  edifica- 
tion, and  comfort,  and  consola- 

4  tion.  He  that  speaketh  in  a 
tongue  ^edifieth  himself;  but  he 
that    prophesieth    ^edifieth   the 

5  church.  Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but 
rather  that  ye  should  prophesy  : 
and  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I 
speak  to  you  either  by  way  of 
revelation,  or  of  knowledge,  or 
of  prophesying,  or  of  teaching  ? 

7  Even  things  without  life,  giving 
a  voice,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  if 
they  give  not  a  distinction  in 
the  sounds,  '  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain voice,  who  shall  prepare 

9  himself  for  war?  So  also  ye, 
unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 
speech  easy  to  be  understood, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is 
spoken  ?  for  ye  will  be  speaking 

10  into  the  air.  There  are,  it  may 
be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices  in 
the  world,  and  ~  no  kind  is  with- 

11  out  signification.  If  then  I 
know  not  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that 
speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he 
that  speaketh  will  be  a  barbarian 


'  Gr.  biiildeth  zip. 


■  Or,  nothing  is  ivithoiit  -joice 


14.  12-21 


7.    CORINTHIANS. 


683 


1 2  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of 
the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speak- 
eth  in  an  unkiiown  tongue  pray 
that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

1 5  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  I  will 
sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing 
with  the  understanding  also. 

•16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearn- 
ed say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not 
what  thou  sayest } 

1 7  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 
.    1 8  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all: 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice  I 
might  teach  others  also,  than  ten 
thousand  words  in  an  luiknown 
tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding:  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understand- 
ing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With 
men  ^y"  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I  speak  unto  this  people ;  and 


12  ^unto  me.  So  also  ye,  since  ye 
are  zealous  of  ^spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto 
the     edifying    of    the    church. 

1 3  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh 
in  a  tongue  pray  that  he   may 

14  interpret.  For  if  I  pray  in  a 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then.?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also :  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sino^  with  the  understandinsf 

16  also.  Else  if  thou  bless  with  the 
spirit,  how  shall  he  that  filleth 
the  place  of  3  the  unlearned  say 
the  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not 

1 7  what  thou  sayest }  For  thou 
verily   givest    thanks   well,    but 

1 8  the  other  is  not  ^  edified.  I  thank 
God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more 

19  than  you  all:  howbeit  in  the 
church  I  had  rather  speak  five 
words  with  my  understanding, 
that  I  might  instruct  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  a 
tongue. 


20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
mind :  howbeit  in  malice  be  ye 
babes,   but   in    mind    be   ^  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  By  men 
of  strange  tongues  and  by  the 
lips   of  strangers   will    I   speak 


'Or,  in  my  case 
*  Gr.  bnilded  up. 


-  Gr.  spints. 
Gr.  of  fall  age. 


^  Or,  him  that  is  withojit  gifts :  and  so  in  ver.  23,  24. 


684 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


14.  22-29 


yet  for  all   that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  2  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to 
them  that  believe  not :  but  prophe- 
sying serveth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which  be- 
lieve. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad .'' 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all, 
he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that  God 
is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every  one 
of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine, 
hath  a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation, 
hath  an  interpretation.  Let  all 
things  be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  iin- 
knowii  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course  ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

•  Or,  convicted 


unto  this  people ;  and  not  even 
thus  will  they  hear  me,  saith  the 

22  Lord.  Wherefore  tongues  are 
for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  be- 
lieve, but  to  the  unbelieving : 
but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not 
to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them 

23  that  believe.  If  therefore  the 
whole  church  be  assembled  to- 
gether, and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  men 
unlearned  or  unbelieving,  will 
they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  unbelieving  or  un- 
learned, he  is  Meproved  by'all, 

25  he  is  judged  by  all;  the  secrets 
of  his  heart  are  made  manifest ; 
and  so  he  will  fall  down  on  his 
face  and  worship  God,  declaring 
that  God  is  ^  among  you  indeed. 


26  What  is  it  then,  brethren? 
When  ye  come  together,  each 
one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teach- 
ing, hath  a  revelation,  hath  a 
tongue,  hath  an  interpretation. 
Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edi- 

27  fying.  If  any  man  speaketh  in 
a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at 
the  most  three,  and  that  in  turn  ; 

28  and  let  one  interpret :  but  if 
there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him 
keep  silence  in  the  church  ;  and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to 

29  God.  And  let  the  prophets 
speak   by  two  or  three,  and  let 

2  Or,  in 


14.  30-40 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


685 


30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

3 1  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  m:iy  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

'Xf'i,  For  God  is  not  the  atcthor  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches :  for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak ;  but 
they  ai^e  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home :  for  it  is  a  shame  for 
women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you  }  or  came  it  unto  you 
only  } 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,* let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that  I 
write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 


30  the  others  '  discern.  But  if  a 
revelation  be  made  to  another 
sitting   by,    let    the    first    keep 

3 1  silence.  For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by   one,  that  all  may  learn, 

32  and  all  may  be  ~  comforted  ;  and 
the   spirits   of  the  prophets  are 

■^2)  subject  to  the  prophets ;  for  God 
is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of 
peace ;  as  in  all  the  churches  of 
the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches :  for  it  is  not 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak ; 
but  let  them  be  in  subjection,  as 

35  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they 
would  learn  any  thing,  let  them 
ask  their  ow^n  husbands  at  home: 
for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman 

36  to  speak  in  the  church.  What } 
was  it  from  you  that  the  w^ord  of 
God  went  forth .?  or  came  it  unto 
you  alone  .'* 

37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  take  knowledge  of  the 
things  which  I  write  unto  you, 
that  they  are  the  commandment 

38  of  the  Lord.  ^  But  if  any  man  is 
ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  de- 
sire earnestly  to  prophesy,  and 
forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  But  let  all  things  be  done 
decently  and  in  order. 


'  Gr.  disaiminate. 
he  is  not  knoivn. 


2  Or,  exhorted        '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  if  any  man  knoweth  not. 


686 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


15.  1-10 


CHAPTER  XV. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection,  12  he proveth  the  neces- 
sity of  our  resurrection,  against  all  such  as  deny  the 
resurrection  of  the  body.  21  The  fruit,  i'^  and  man- 
ner thereof,  51  and  of  the  changing  of  them,  that 
shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein 
ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if 
ye  keep  in  memory  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed 
in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  Scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day  ac- 
cording to  the  Scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part  re- 
main unto  this  present,  but  some 
are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  perse- 
cuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God   I 


15  Now  I  make  known  unto 
you,  brethren,  the  gospel  which 
I  preached  unto  you,  which  also 
ye    received,    wherein    also    ye 

2  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are 
1  saved;  /  make  known,  I  say, 
^  in  what  words  I  preached  it 
unto  you,   if  ye  hold  it  fast,  ex- 

3  cept  ye  believed  ^  in  vain.  For 
I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all 
that  which  also  I  received,  how 
that   Christ    died  for    our    sins 

4  according  to  the  scriptures ;  and 
that  he  was  buried ;  and  that  he 
hath  been  raised  on  the  third 
day  according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

5  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas  ; 

6  then  to  the  twelve ;  then  he  ap- 
peared to  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once,  of  whom 
the  greater  part  remain  until 
now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep ; 

7  then  he  appeared  to  James ;  then 

8  to  all  the  apostles ;  and  last  of 
all,  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due 
time,   he   appeared   to  me  also. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle  because  I 
persecuted  the  church   of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 


'  Or,  saved,  if  ye  hold  fast  tuhat  I  preached  unto  you,  except  Ss'c. 
'oithout  catise 


'■  Gr.  with  what  word. 
I 


»Or, 


15.  11-21 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


687 


am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace  which 
was  bcstoivcd  upon  me  was  not  in 
vain ;  but  I  laboured  more  abun- 
dantly than  they  all :  yet  not  I, 
but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say 
some  among  you  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not 
risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God ;  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised : 

1 7  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fall- 
en asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

2 1  For  since  by  man  came  death, 


what  I  am  :  and  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not 
found  '  vain ;  but  I  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 

1 1  which  was  with  me.  Whether 
then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached 
that  he  hath  been  raised  from 
the  dead,  how  say  some  among 
you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of 

13  the  dead.  But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath 

14  Christ  been  raised:  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our 
preaching  Wain,  '^your  faith  also 

15  is  ^  vain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God ;  because 
we  witnessed  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  ^  Christ :  whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 

16  dead  are  not  raised.  For  if  the 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath 

1 7  Christ  been  raised :  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith 
is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ    have  perished. 

19  ^  If  in  this  Hfe  only  we  have 
hoped  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  the  firstfruits  of 

2 1  them  that  are  asleep.     For  since 


'  Or,  void  "^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our. 

hoped  in  Christ  in  this  life 


«  Gr.  the  Christ.  *  Or,  If  we  have  only 


688 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


15.  22-32 


by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

2  2  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order  :  Christ  the  firstfruits ;  after- 
ward they  that  are  Christ's  at  his 
coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father ; 
when  he  shall  have  put  down  all 
rule,  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet  But  when  he  saith, 
All  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead  } 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour .? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 


by    man    came    death,    by   man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 

22  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
so  also   in    ^  Christ  shall  all  be 

23  made  alive.  But  each  in  his 
own  order  :  Christ  the  firstfruits ; 
then  they  that   are    Christ's,  at 

24  his  ^  coming.  Then  cometh  the 
end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the 
kingdom  to  "  God,  even  the 
Father;  when  he  shall  have 
abolished  all  rule  and  all  author- 

25  ity  and  power.  For  he  must 
reign,   till   he    hath    put  all  his 

26  enemies  under  his  feet.  The 
last  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished 

27  is  death.  For,  He  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
*  But  when  he  saith.  All  things  are 
put  in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that 
he  is  excepted  who  did  subject 

28  all  things  unto  him.  And  when 
all  things  have  been  subjected 
unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son 
also  himself  be  subjected  to  him 
that  did  subject  all  things  unto 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead.?  If 
the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all, 
why  then  are  they  baptized  for 

30  them  ?  why  do  we  also  stand  in 

3 1  jeopardy  every  hour  1  I  protest 
by  ^  that  glorying  in  you,  breth- 
ren, which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 

32  our  Lord,  I  die  daily.     If  after 


'  Gr.  the  Christ.  -^  Gr.  presence.  '  Gr.  the  God  and  Father.  *  Or,  Biit  v.<hen  he  shall  have  said, 
All  things  are  piit  in  sttbjection  (evidently  excepting  hifn  that  did  stibject  all  things  unto  him),  when,  I 
^d^y,  all  things  of  c.         ^  Ox ,  your  glorying 


15.  33-41 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


689 


have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink ;  for 
to  morrow  we  die. 

^T^  Be  not  deceived :  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God :  I  speak  this  to 
your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up.?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die: 

T^"]  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
gram  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  an- 
other of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bod- 
ies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the 
glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and 
the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 
other. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars ; 
for  one  star  differeth  from  another 
star  in  glory. 


the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  Hvhat  doth  it 
profit  me?  If  the  dead  are  not 
raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for 
T,'^  to-morrow  we  die.  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  Evil  company  doth  cor- 

34  rupt  good  manners.  ^  Awake 
up  righteously,  and  sin  not ;  for 
some  have  no  knowledge  of 
God :  I  speak  this  to  move  you 
to  shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say.  How 
are  the  dead  raised  ?  and  with 
what  manner  of  body  do  they 

36  come  }  Thou  foolish  one,  that 
which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not 

37  quickened,  except  it  die:  and 
that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
sowest  not  the  body  that  shall 
be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance   of  wheat,   or    of    some 

38  other  kind ;  but  God  giveth  it 
a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him, 
and  to  each  seed  a  body  of  its 

39  own.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  Jlesh  of 
men,  and  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and 

40  another  of  fishes.  There  are 
also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies 
terrestrial :  but  the  glory  of  the 
celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of 

41  the  terrestrial  is  another.  There 
is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars;  for 
one  star  differeth  from  another 


'  Or,  wliat  doth  it  profit  me.,  if  the  dead  are  ttot  raised?    Let  us  eat  &'c. 
enttess  fighteously. 

44 


"^  Gr.  Awake  out  of  drtink 


690 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


15.  42-52 


42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness, it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quick- 
ening spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
natural ;  and  aflierward  that  which 
is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy ;  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and  as  is 
the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  incor- 
ruption. 

5 1  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery  ; 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 


42  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead.  It  is  sown 
in  corruption ;  it  is  raised  in  incor- 

43  ruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishonour; 
it  is  raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown 
in  weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  it  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  If  there 
is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a 

45  spiritual  body.  So  also  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  first  man  Adam  became 
a  living  soul.     The  last  Adam 

46  became  a  life-giving  spirit.  How- 
beit that  is  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural; 

47  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The 
first  man  is  of  the  earth  earthy : 

48  the  second  man  is  of  heaven.  As 
is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  image  of  the  earthy, 
1  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of 
the  heavenly. 


50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God ;  neither 
doth  corruption  inherit  incorrup- 

5 1  tion.  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mys- 
tery :  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 

52  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  also  bear. 


15.  53-16.  3 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


G91 


shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting,? 

0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  } 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  : 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER    XVI. 

I  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the 
brethren  at  Jertcsalem.  10  Commendeth  Timothy, 
13  and  after  friendly  admonitions,  16  shutteth  iip 
his  epistle  with  divers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when 

1  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 


trumpet    shall    sound,   and   the 
dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 

53  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For 
this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption, and  this  mortal  must 

54  put  on  immortality.  But  when 
^this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality, 
then  shall  come  to  pass  the  say- 
ing that   is   written.    Death    is 

55  swallowed  up  Mn  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  victory  ?     O 

56  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  The 
sting  of  death  is  sin ;    and  the 

5  7  power  of  sin  is  the  law :  but 
thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth 
us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 

58  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore,  my 
beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast, 
unmoveable,  always  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  foras- 
much as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  ^  vain  in  the  Lord. 


16  Now  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I  gave 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 

2  so  also  do  ye.  Upon  the  first 
day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of 
you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he 
may  prosper,  that  no  collections 

3  be   made  when   I   come.     And' 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and. 
ously        '  Or,  void 


*  Or,  victoria 


692 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 


16.  4-13 


ever  ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Mace- 
donia :  for  I  do  pass  through  Mace- 
donia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that 
ye  may  bring  me  on  my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while 
with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear:  for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
rhim :  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me  : 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
ApoUos,  I  greatly  desired  him  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  : 
but  his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come 
at  this  time ;  but  he  will  come 
when  he  shall  have  convenient 
time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 


when  I  arrive,  ^  whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve  by  letters,  them 
will  I  send  to  carry  your  bounty 

4  unto  Jerusalem :  and  if  it  be 
meet   for   me   to  go  also,  they 

5  shall  go  with  me.  But  I  will 
come  unto  you,  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  Macedonia  ; 
for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia ; 

6  but  with  you  it  may  be  that  I 
shall  abide,  or  even  winter,  that 
ye  may  set  me  forward  on  my 

7  journey  whithersoever  I  go.  For 
I  do  not  wish  to  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  for  I  hope  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the    Lord 

8  permit.      But    I    will    tany   at 

9  Ephesus  until  Pentecost ;  for  a 
great  door  and  effectual  is  open- 
ed unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
adversaries. 

I  o      Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that 

he  be  with  you  without  fear ;  for 
he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord, 

I I  as  I  also  do :  let  no  man  there- 
fore despise  him.  But  set  him 
forward  on  his  journey  in  peace, 
that  he  may  come  unto  me :  for 
I  expect  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  But  as  touching  Apollos  the 
brother,  I  besought  him  much 
to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren :  and  it  was  not  at  all 
^  his  will  to  come  now ;  but  he 
w^U  come  when  he  shall  have 
opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,   quit    you    like    men,    be 


'  Or,  itAomsoever  ye  shall  approve,  them  will  I  send  with  letters 
come  now 


2  Or,  God's  will  that  he  should 


16.  14-24 


/    CORINTHIANS. 


693 


14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministiy  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  21s,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus :  for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing on  your  part  they  have  sup- 
plied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours:  therefore  acknow- 
ledge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  77te  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema, 
Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

^  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written 
from  Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus, 
and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 


14  Strong.  Let  all  that  ye  do  be 
done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stepha- 
nas, that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  set 
themselves  to  minister  unto  the 

16  saints),  that  ye  also  be  in  sub- 
jection unto  such,  and  to  every 
one  that  helpeth   in   the  work 

1 7  and  laboureth.  And  I  rejoice 
at  ^  the  coming  of  Stephanas 
and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus: 
for  that  which  was  lacking  on 

18  your  part  they  suppHed.  For 
they  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours:  acknowledge  ye  there- 
fore them  that  are  such. 

19  Thfe  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Prisca  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church   that  is  in   their   house. 

20  All  the  brethren  salute  you. 
Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

21  The   salutation   of    me    Paul 

22  with  mine  own  hand.  If  any 
man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let 
him  be  anathema.    "^  Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace    of  the   Lord  Jesus 

24  Christ  be  with  you.  My  love 
be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


'  Gx.  presence. 


2  That  is,  Our  Lord  cometh. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO   THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against  troubles, 
by  the  comforts  and  deliverances  which  God  had 
given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so  particnlarly 
in  his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12  A7td  calling  both  his 
own  conscience  and  theirs  to  witness  of  his  sincere  man- 
ner of  preachittg  the  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel, 
15  he  excuseth  his  not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding 
not  of  lightness,  but  of  his  lenity  towards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  J-esus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Tim- 
othy our  brother,  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all 
the  saints  which  are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  ?iX\di  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  mercies,'and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
/V  is  for  your  consolation  and  sal- 
vation, which  is  effectual  in  the 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also   suffer:    or  vdiether 


1  "pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
JT  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  ^  our  brother, 
unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which    are    in    the    whole    of 

2  Achaia :  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies  and  God  of 

4  all  comfort ;  who  comforteth  us 
in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  that 
are  in  any  affliction,  through  the 
comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves 

5  are  comforted  of  God.  For  as 
the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort 
also  aboundeth  through  Christ. 

6  But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it 
is  for  your  comfort  and  salva- 
tion; or  whether  we  be  com- 
forted, it   is   for   your   comfort, 


'  Gr.  the  brother. 


694 


1.  7-13 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


095 


we   be   comforted,  it   is   for   your 
consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye 
be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  de- 
spaired even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet 
deliver  iis  ; 

1 1  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  Giur  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
versation in  the  world,  and  more 
abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye  read 
or  acknowledge ;  and  I  trust  ye 
shall  acknowledge  even  to  the  end ; 


which    worketh   in   the   patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufiferings 

7  which  we  also  suffer :  and  our 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  know- 
ing that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of 

8  the  comfort.  For  we  would  not 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning our  affliction  which  be- 
fell tis  in  Asia,  that  we  were 
weighed  down  exceedingly,  be- 
yond our  power,  insomuch  thaf 

9  we  despaired  even  of  life :  ^  yea, 
we  ourselves  have  had  the  ^an- 
swer of  death  within  ourselves, 
that  we  should  not  trust  in  our- 
selves, but  in  God  which  raiseth 

10  the  dead:  who  dehvered  us  out 
of  so  great  a  death,  and  will  de- 
liver: on  whom  we  have  ^set 
our  hope  that  he  will  also  still 

1 1  deliver  us ;  ye  also  helping  to- 
gether on  our  behalf  by  your 
supplication;  that,  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of 
many,  thanks  may  be  given  by 
many  persons  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the 
<  eitimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
m  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God, 
not  in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the 
grace  of  God,  we  behaved  our- 
selves in    the  world,  and  more 

13  abundantly  to  you-ward.  For 
we  write  none  other  things  unto 
you,  than  what  ye  read  or  even 
acknowledge,  and  I  hope  ye 
will  acknowledsre  unto  the  end : 


'  Or,  but  we  ourselves 
he  deliver  us. 


2  Or,  sentence        *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  set  our  hope  ;  and  still  xvill 


696 


IL   CORINTHIANS. 


1.  14-23 


14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoic- 
ing, even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again  out 
of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you 
to  be  brought  on  my  way  toward 
•Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the 
things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose 
according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 
there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and  nay, 
nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay, 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silvanus 
and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea  and 
nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stabHsheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Cor- 
inth. 


14  as  also  ye  did  acknowledge  us 
in  part,  that  we  are  your  glory- 
ing, even  as  ye  also  are  ours,  in 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  before  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  ^  ben- 

1 6  efit ;  and  by  you  to  pass  into 
Macedonia,  and  again  from  Mace- 
donia to  come  unto  you,  and  of 
you  to  be  set  forward  on  my  jour- 

17  ney  unto  Judea.  When  I  there- 
fore was  thus  minded,  did  I  shew 
fickleness.?  or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I  purpose  according 
to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the 

1 8  nay  nay  1  But  as  God  is  faithful, 
our  word  toward  you  is  not  yea 

19  and  nay.  For  the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  ^by  us,  even  ^by  me 
and  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was 
not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea. 

20  For  how  many  soever  be  the 
promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the 
yea :  wherefore  also  through  him 
is  the  Amen,  unto  ^le  glory  of 

21  God  through  us.  Now  he  that 
stablisheth  us  with  you  ^in 
Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God : 

22  ^who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us 
the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you 
I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth. 


'  Ox,  grace    Some  ancient  authorities  redid  Joy. 
he  both  sealed  us 


-  Gr.  through.  ^  Gr.  into.         *  Or,  seeing  that 


1.  24-2.  7 


11.    CORINTHIANS. 


697 


24  Not  for  that  we  have  domin- 
ion over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers 
of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  Having  shewed  the  reason  %uhy  he  came  not  to 
them,  6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  and  to  comfort 
that  excommunicated ferson,  10  C7'en  as  himself  also 
upon  his  trite  repentance  had  forgiven  him,  \2  de- 
claring withal  why  he  departed  from  Troas  to  Mace- 
donia, 14  and  the  happy  sztccess  which  God  gave  to 
his  preaching  in  all  places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  my- 
self,  that    I    would   not   come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice  ;  having  confidence 
in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of 
you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears  ;  not  that  ye  should 
be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  part  : 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  hi^n,  and  comfort 
him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 


24  Not  that  we  have  lordship  over 
your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy :  for  by  ^  faith  ye  stand. 


2  ^But  I  determined  this  for  my- 
self,  that    I    would    not    come 

2  again  to  you  with  sorrow.  For 
if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then 
is  he  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
he  that   is  made  sorry  by  me } 

3  And  I  wrote  this  very  thing, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have 
sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice ;  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 

4  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of 
much  affliction  and  anguish  of 
heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears ;  not  that  ye  should 
be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might 
know  the  love  which  I  have 
more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sor- 
row, he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not 
to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press 
not    too    heavily)    to    you   all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this 
punishment  which  was  inflicted 

7  by  ^  the  many  ;  so  that  contrari- 
wise ye  should  *  rather  forgive 
him   and   comfort  him,  lest  by 


'  Ox,  your  faith 
authorities  omit  rather. 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


"  Gr.  the  more. 


^  Some  ancient 


698 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


2.  8-17 


be  swallowed   up    with    overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that 
ye  would  confirm  your  love  toward 
him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write, 
that  I  might  know  the  proof  of 
you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all 
things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for 
your  sakes  forgave  I  it  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ ; 

1 1  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us :  for  we  are  not  ig- 
norant of  his  devices. 

1 2  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother ; 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went 
from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

1 5  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death;  and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  } 

17  For  we    are    not   as    many, 


any  means  such  a  one  should  be 
swallowed  up  with  his  overmuch 

8  sorrow.  Wherefore  I  beseech 
you   to   confirm  yoitr  love  to- 

9  ward  him.  For  to  this  end  also 
did  I  write,  that  I  might  know 
the  proof  of  you,  Svhether  ye 

10  are  obedient  in  all  things.  But 
to  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I 
forgive  also :  for  what  I  also 
have  forgiven,  if  I  have  forgiven 
any  thing,  for  your  sakes  have  I 
forgiven   it  in   the  ^person  of 

1 1  Christ ;  that  no  advantage  may 
be  gained  over  us  by  Satan  :  for 
we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  de- 
vices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas 
for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
when  a  door  was  opened  unto 

13  me  in  the  Lord,  I  had  no  relief 
for  my  spirit,  because  I  found 
not  Titus  my  brother:  but  tak- 
ing my  leave  of  them,  I  went 

14  forth  into  Macedonia.  But 
thanks  be  unto  God,  which  al- 
ways leadeth  us  in  triumph  in 
Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through   us  the   savour   of   his 

15  knowledge  in  every  place.  For 
we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  be- 
ing saved,  and  in  them  that  are 

16  perishing;  to  the  one  a  savour 
from  death  unto  death;  to  the 
other  a  savour  from  life  unto 
life.     And  who  is  sufficient  for 

1 7  these  things  }     For  we  are  not 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  tohereby. 


Or,  presence 


3.1-7 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


699 


which  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God, 
in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Lest  their  false  teaehers  should  charge  him  7uith 
vainglory,  he  shexoeth  the  faith  and  graces  of  the 
Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient  commendation  of  his 
ministry.  6  Whereupon  entenng  a  comparison  be- 
tween the  ministers  of  the  lazo  and  of  the  gospel,  I2 
he  prove th  that  his  ministry  is  so  far  the  more  excel- 
lent, as  t/ie  gospel  of  life  and  liberty  is  more  glorious 
than  the  law  of  condemnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  lcttc7's  of  commendation 
from  you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all 
men: 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle  of 
Christ  ministered  by  us,  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God ;  not  in  tables 
of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of  the 
heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,   written    a7id    enm-aven    in 


as  the  many,  ^corrupting  the 
word  of  God :  but  as  of  sincer- 
ity, but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 


3  Are  we  beginning  again  to 
commend  ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  com- 
mendation to  you  or  from  you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 

3  all  men ;  being  made  manifest 
that  ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ, 
ministered  by  us,  written  not 
with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of 
the  living  God  ;  not  in  tables  of 
stone,   but    in    tables   that    are 

4  hearts  of  flesh.  And  such  con- 
fidence have  we  through  Christ 

5  to  God-ward ;  not  that  we  are 
sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  account 
any  thing  as  from  ourselves ;  but 
our    sufficiency   is    from    God ; 

6  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as 
ministers  of  a  new  ^covenant; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the 
spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 

7  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But  if 
the  ministration  of  death,  ^  writ- 
ten,  and   engraven    on    stones, 


'  Or,  making  merchandise  of  the  word  of  God 


■  Or,  testament 


2  Gr.  in  letters. 


(00 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


3.  8-16 


Stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly behold  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance  ;  which 
glory  was  to  be  done  away ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
ness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this 
respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth. 

1 1  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  luas  glorious,  much  more  that 
which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness 
of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly 
look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is 
aboHshed : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth  the 
same  vail  untaken  away  in  the  read- 
ing of  the  old  testament ;  which 
vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

1 5  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away. 


came  ^with  glory,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  look 
stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses 
for  the  glory  of  his  face  ;  which 

8  glory  ^  was  passing  away :  how 
shall  not  rather  the  ministration 

9  of  the  spirit  be  with  glory  ?  ^  For 
if  the  ministration    of  condem- 
nation is  glory,  much  rather  doth  ^ 
the   ministration    of  righteous- 

10  ness  exceed  in  glory.  For  verily 
that  which  hath  been  made 
glorious  hath  not  been  made 
glorious  in  this  respect,  by  rea- 
son of  the  glory  that  surpasseth. 

1 1  For  if  that  which  ^passeth  away 
was  ^with  gloiy,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory. 

1 2  Having  therefore  such  a  hope, 
we  use  great  boldness  of  speech, 

13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put 
a  veil  upon  his  face,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  should  not 
look  stedfastly  ''on  the  end  of 
that  which  2 was  passing  away: 

14  but  their  ^  minds  were  hardened : 
for  until  this  very  day  at  the 
readinsf  of  the  old  ^  covenant  the 
same  veil  ^remaineth  unlifted; 
which    veil    is   done    away    in 

15  Christ.  But  unto  this  day, 
whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil 

16  lieth  upon  their  heart.  But 
whensoever  ^°it  shall  turn  to  the 
Lord,   the  veil  is   taken   away, 


^  Gr.  in.         *  Or,  7aas  being  done  away         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  if  to  the  ministration 
of  condemnation  thej-e  is  glory.  *  Or,  is  being  done  aivay  '  Gr.  through.  '°  Or,  tmto  '  Gr. 

thotights.  "  Or,  testament  ^  Or,  remaineth,  it  not  being  revealed  that  it  is  done  away  '"  Or,  a 

man  shall  turn 


3.  17-4.  6 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


701 


1 7  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

1 8  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  dedareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and 
faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and  hoio 
the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  daily  endured 
for  the  same  did  redound  to  the  praise  of  God's 
power,  12  to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  16  and  to  the 
apostle's  own  eternal  glory, 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  received 
mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully ;  but,  by  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth,  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who 
is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and  our- 
selves your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commandeth 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 


17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit: 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 

18  is,  there  is  liberty.  But  we  all, 
with  unveiled  face  ^  reflecting  as 
a  mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  transformed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even 
as  from  the  ^  Lord  the  Spirit. 


4  Therefore  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,  even  as  we   obtained 

2  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we 
have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  shame,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handhng  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully  ;  but  by 
the  manifestation  of  the  truth 
commending  ourselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 

3  God.  But  and  if  our  gospel  is 
veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that 

4  are  perishing :  in  whom  the  god 
of  this  ^  world  hath  blinded  the 
*  minds  of  the  unbelieving,  ^  that 
the  Might  of  the  gospel  of  the 
glory  of  ^hrist,  who  is  the  image 
of  God,  should  not  dawn  upon 

5  them.  For  we  preach  not  our- 
selves but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord, 
and  ourselves  as  your  "^servants 

6®  for  Jesus'  sake.  Seeing  it  is 
God,  that  said.  Light  shall  shine 


'  Or,  beholding  as  in  a  mirror  '  Or,  the  Spint  which  is  the  Lord         *  Or,  age  ^  Gr.  thoughts. 

^  Or,  that  they  should  not  see  the  light ....  image  of  God         *  Gr.  illumination,  '  Gr.  bond-servants 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  through  Jesus, 


702 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 


4.  7-16 


hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  Hght  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed ;  we  are  per- 
plexed, but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

1 1  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

1 3  We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I 
believed,  and  therefore  have  I 
spoken ;  we  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall /aise  up  us 
also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving  of 
many  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

1 6  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; 


out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in 
our  hearts,  to  give  the  ^  light  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of 
God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves ; 

8  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
not   straitened ;    perplexed,  yet 

9  not  unto  despair ;  pursued,  yet 
not  ^  forsaken ;  smitten  down,  yet 

10  not  destroyed;  always  bearing 
about  in  the  body  the  ^  dying  of 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  manifested  in  our  body. 

1 1  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal 

12  flesh.      So  then  death  worketh 

13  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  But  hav- 
ing the  same  spirit  of  faith,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  written, 
I  believed,  and  therefore  did  I 
speak ;  we  also  believe,  and  there- 

14  fore  also  we  speak ;  knowing 
that  he  which  raised  up  Hhe 
Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
with  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 

1 5  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for 
your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being 
multiplied  through  ^the  many, 
may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to 
abound  unto  the  glory  of  God 


16     Wherefore  we  faint   not;  but 


'  Gr.  illumination.         »  Or,  left  behind       ^  Gr.  putting  to  death,        *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
tJie  Lord.        *  Gr,  the  more. 


4.  17-5.  5 


IL   CORINTHIANS. 


(03 


but  though  our  outward  man 
perish,  yet  the  inward  7nan  is  re- 
newed day  by  day. 

1 7  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory ; 

1 8  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  :  for 
the  things  which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral ;  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  are  eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  That  in  his  assjired  hope  of  immortal  glory,  g 
and  in  expectance  of  it,  and  of  the  general  judgment, 
he  laboureth  to  keep  a  good  conscience,  I2  not  that  he 
7nay  herein  boast  of  himself  ,  14  bnt  as  one  that,  hav- 
ing received  life  from  Chnst,  endeavoureth  to  live  as 
a  new  creatiwe  to  Christ  only,  18  and  by  his  ministry 
of  reconciliation  to  reconcile  others  also  in  Chnst  to 
God. 

FOR  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened :  not 
for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might 
be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit. 


though  our  outward  man  is  de- 
caying, yet  our  inward   man  is 

7  renewed  day  by  day.  For  our 
light  affliction,  which  is  for  the 
moment,  worketh  for  us  more 
and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal 

:  8  weight  of  glory ;  while  we  look 
not  at  the  things  which  are  seen, 
but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen :  for  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal ;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal 


5  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly 
house  of  our  ^  tabernacle  be  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  from 
God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands,   eternal,  in  the    heavens. 

2  For  verily  in  this  we  groan, 
longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our    habitation,  which    is   from 

3  heaven :  if  so  be  that  being 
clothed  we   shall  not  be  found 

4  naked.  For  indeed  we  that  are 
in  this  ^tabernacle  do  groan, 
2 being  burdened;  not  for  that 
we  would  be  unclothed,  but  that 
we  would  be  clothed  upon,  that 
what  is  mortal  may  be  swallowed 

5  up  of  life.  Now  he  that  wrought 
us  for  this  very  thing  is  God, 
who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest 


'  Or,  bodily  frame        *  Or,  being  burdened,  in  that  we  would  not  be  unclothed,  but  would  be  clothed  upon. 


704 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


5.  G-l") 


6  Therefore  we  are  always  confi- 
dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ;  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ;  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God ; 
and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give  you 
occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf, 
that  ye  may  have  somewhat  to 
answer  them  which  glory  in  ap- 
pearance, and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God  :  or  whether 
we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus  judge, 
that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were 
all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 


6  of  the  Spirit.  Being  therefore 
always  of  good  courage,  and 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at 
home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 

7  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by 

8  faith,  not  by  ^  sight)  ;  we  are  of 
good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  will- 
ing rather  to  be  absent  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  at  home  with 

9  the  Lord.  Wherefore  also  we 
^make  it  our  aim,  whether  at 
home  or  absent,  to  be  well-pleas- 

10  ing  unto  him.  For  we  must  all 
be  made  manifest  before  the 
judgement-seat  of  Christ  ;  that 
each  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  ^  in  the  body,  according  to 
what  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be 
good  or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men, 
but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
God  ;  and  I  hope  that  we  are 
made  manifest  also  in  your  con- 

1 2  sciences.  We  are  not  again  com- 
mending ourselves  unto  you,  but 
speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of 
glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye 
may  have  wherewith  to  answer 
them  that  glory  in  appearance, 

13  and  not  in  heart.  For  whether 
we  *  are  beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto 
God ;  or  whether  we  are  of  sober 

14  mind,  it  is  unto  you.  For  the 
love  of  Christ  constraineth  us ; 
because  we  thus  judge,  that  one 
died  for  all,  therefore  all   died ; 

15  and   he  died  for  all,  that  they 


'  Gr.  appearance. 


Gr.  are  ambitious. 


*  Gr.  through. 


"*  Or,  '•.uere 


d.  16-21 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


705 


forth  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
him  which  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again. 

1 6  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  :  old 
things  are  passed  away ;  behold,  all 
things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given 
to  us  the  ministry  of  reconcilia- 
tion ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto 
himself,  not  imputing  their  tres- 
passes unto  them ;  and  hath  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  word  of  recon- 
ciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray  you  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 


which  live  should  no  longer  live 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  him 
who  for  their  sakcs  died  and  rose 

16  again.  Wherefore  we  henceforth 
know  no  man  after  the  flesh ; 
even  though  we  have  known 
Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we 

1 7  know  Jiim  so  no  more.  Where- 
fore if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  ^  he 
is  a  new  creature  ;  the  old  things 
are  passed  away  ;  behold,  they  are 

18  become  new.  But  all  things  are 
of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to 
himself  through  Christ,  and  gave 
unto  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 

19  ciliation ;  to  wit,  that  God  was 
in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  reckoning  unto 
them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
^committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 


20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore 
on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though 
God  were  intreating  by  us ;  we 
beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ, 

21  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him 
who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be 
sin  on  our  behalf ;  that  we  might 
become  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him. 


45 


'  Or,  there  is  a  new  creation 


*  Or, placedin  us 


706 


IL    CORINTHIANS. 


6.  i-'j 


CHAPTER   VI. 

I  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  Christ,  loth  by  his  exhortations,  3  and  by 
integrity  of  life,  4  and  by  patient  enduring  all  kinds 
of  affliction  and  disgraces  for  the  gospel.  10  Of 
which  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly  amongst  them,  be- 
cause his  heart  is  open  to  them,  13  and  he  expecteth 
the  like  affectioji  from  them  again.  14  exhorting  to 
flee  the  society  and  pollutions  of  idolaters,  as  being 
themselves  temples  of  the  livitig  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
with  him,  beseech  you  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God 
in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the 
day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured 
thee :  behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
longsuffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known :    as     dying,    and,    behold, 


6  And  working  to- 

gether with  him  we  intreat  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 

2  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith. 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee. 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I 
succour  thee  : 
behold,  now   is   the   acceptable 
time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 

3  salvation)  ;  giving  no  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  any  thing,  that  our 

4  ministration  be  not  blamed  ;  but 
in  every  thing  commending  our- 
selves, as  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 

5  necessities,  in  distresses,  in  stripes, 
in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ; 

6  in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in 
longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the 
^  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned, 

7  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God;  ^by  the  armour 
of    righteousness   on   the    right 

8  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory 
and  dishonour,  by  evil  report  and 
good  report ;  as  deceivers,   and 

9  yet  true  ;  as  unknown,  and  yet 


Or,  Holy  Spirit;  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


"  Gr.  through. 


6.  10-18 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


707 


we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed ; 

lo  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
possessing  all  things. 

w  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers  :  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness.?  and  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  darkness  } 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial }  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel  1 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  1  for 
ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living 
God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell 
in  them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing ;  and  I  will  receive 
you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. 

'  Gr.  Beliar. 


well  known  ;   as  dying,  and  be- 
hold, we  live  ;  as  chastened,  and 

10  not  killed  ;  as  sorrowful,  yet 
alway  rejoicing  ;  as  poor,  yet 
making  many  rich  ;  as  having 
nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all 
things. 

1 1  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you, 
O  Corinthians,  our  heart  is  en- 

1 2  larged.  Ye  are  not  straitened  in 
us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 

13  own  affections.  Now  for  a  re- 
compense in  like  kind  (I  speak 
as  unto  7ny  children),  be  ye  also 
enlarged. 

14  Be  •  not  unequally  yoked  with 
unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship 
have  righteousness  and  iniquity  } 
or  what  communion  hath  light 

15  with  darkness  }  And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  ^Belial  1 
or  what  portion  hath  a  believer 

16  with  an  unbeHever  }  And  what 
agreement  hath  a  ^temple  of  God 
with  idols  }  for  we  are  a  ^temple 
of  the  living  God ;  even  as  God 
said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and 
walk  in  them ;  and  I  will  be 
their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 

1 7  people.     Wherefore 

Come  ye    out   from    among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 
And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons 

and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

*  Or,  sanctuaiy 


708 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


7.1-7 


CHAPTER  VII. 

I  He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity  of 
life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as  he  doth  to 
them.  3  WJicreof  lest  he  might  seem  to  dotibt,  he 
dedareth  2i<hat  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflictions,  by 
the  report  which  Titiis  gave  of  their  godly  sorrow, 
which  his  former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them,  13 
and  of  their  lovingkitidiuss  and  obedience  towards 
Titus,  answerable  to  his  former  boasti^igs  of  them. 

HAVING  therefore  these  prom- 
ises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
yoic :  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye 
are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with 
yoiL. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying  of 
you  :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am 
exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every 
side ;  without  were  fightings,  with- 
in were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your   fervent   mind   to- 


7  Having 

therefore  these  promises,  be- 
loved, let  us  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  defilement  of  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2  ^  Open  your  hearts  to  us :  we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted 
no  man,  we  took  advantage  of 

3  no  man.  I  say  it  not  to  con- 
demn you  ;  for  I  have  said  be- 
fore, that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to 
die  together  and  live  together. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
on  your  behalf :  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  overflow  with  joy  in 
all  our  affliction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on 
every  side ;  without  were  fight- 

6  ings,  within  were  fears.  Never- 
theless he  that  comforteth  the 
lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us 

7  by  the  coming  of  Titus;  and 
not  by  his  ^coming  only,  but 
also  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  while 
he  told  us  your  longing,  your 


'  Gr.  Make  room  for  us. 


*  Gt.  presence. 


7.  8-13 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


709 


ward  me ;  so  that    I    rejoiced  the 
more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  perceive 
that  the  same  epistle  hath  made 
you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a 
season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sor- 
rowed to  repentance :  for  ye  were 
made  sony  after  a  godly  manner, 
that  ye  might  receive  damage  by 
us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  v/orketh  death. 

1 1  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing 
of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indigna- 
tion, yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what 
vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal, 
yea,  what  revenge  !  In  all  things 
ye  have  approved  yourselves  to  be 
clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but 
that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight 
of  God  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceed- 
ingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy 
of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  re- 
freshed by  you  all. 


mourning,  your  zeal  for  me ;  so 

8  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more.  For 
though  I  made  you  sorry  with 
my  epistle,  I  do  not  regret  it, 
though  I  did  regret;  ^for  I  see 
that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 

9  though  but  for  a  season.  Now 
I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made 
sorry  unto  repentance :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss  by 

10  us  in  nothing.  For  godly  sor- 
row worketh  repentance  ^unto 
salvation,  a  repentance  which 
bringeth  no  regret :  but  the  sor- 
row of  the  world  worketh  death. 

1 1  For  behold,  this  selfsame  thing, 
that  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea, 
what  avenging  !  In  every  thing 
ye  approved    yourselves  to   be 

12  pure  in  the  matter.  So  although 
I  wrote  unto  you,  /  zvrote  not  for 
his  cause  that  did  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
the  wrong,  but  that  your  earnest 
care  for  us  might  be  made  mani- 
fest unto  you  in   the   sight  of 

13  God.  Therefore  we  have  been 
comforted :  and  in  our  comfort 
we  joyed  the  more  exceedingly 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  hath  'been  refreshed  by  you 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omii  for. 


Or,  unto  a  salvation  7ohich  bringeth  no  regret 


710 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


7.  14-8.  5 


14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any- 
thing to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our 
boasting,  which  7?;^^^^  before  Titus, 
is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he 
remembereth  the  obedience  of  you 
all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye 
received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution  for 
the  poor  saints  at  yerusalem,  by  the  example  of  the 
Macedotiians,  7  by  commendation  of  their  former 
forwai-dness,  g  by  the  example  of  Chnst,  14  and 
by  the  spiritual  profit  that  shall  redound  to  themselves 
thereby :  16  commending  to  them  the  integnty  and 
loillingness  of  Titus,  and  those  other  brethren,  who 
upon  his  7-equesl,  exhortatioji,  and  coinmendatioti, 
were  purposely  come  to  them  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Mace- 
donia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their  joy 
and  their  deep  poverty  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their  power 
th:y  were  willing  of  themselves  ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty 
'that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,   but    first    gave    their   own 


14  all.  For  if  in  any  thing  I  have 
gloried  to  him  on  your  behalf,  I 
was  not  put  to  shame ;  but  as 
we  spake  all  things  to  you 
in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also, 
which  I  made  before  Titus,  was 

1 5  found  to  be  truth.  And  his  in- 
ward affection  is  more  abun- 
dantly toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 
membereth the  obedience  of  you 
all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling 

16  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that 
in  every  thing  I  am  of  good 
courage  concerning  you. 


8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make 
known  to  you  the  grace  of  God 
which   hath   been  given  in  the 

2  churches  of  Macedonia;  how 
that  in  much  proof  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and 
their  deep  poverty  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  ^  liberal- 

3  ity.  For  according  to  their 
power,  I  bear  witness,  yea,  and 
beyond  their  power,  they  gave 

4  of  their  own  accord,  beseeching 
us  with  much  intreaty  in  regard 
of  this  grace  and  the  fellowship 
in  the  ministering  to  the  saints : 

5  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped, 
but   first    they  gave  their    own 


'  Gr.  singleness. 


8.  6-14 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


711 


selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
grace  also. 

7  Therefore  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,- arfd  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and 
in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forwardness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his 
poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  ;;y/ advice: 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before*  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  a 
performance  also  out  of  that  which 
ye  have. 

1 2  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according 
to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may  be 
a  supply  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also   may   be  a  supply 


selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us  by 

6  the  will  of  God.  Insomuch  that 
we  exhorted  Titus,  that  as  he 
had  made  a  beginning  before,  so 
he  would  also  complete  in  you 

7  this  grace  also.  But  as  ye 
abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith, 
and  utterance,  and  knowledge, 
and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in 
^your   love   to   us,  see  that   ye 

8  abound  in  this  grace  also.  I 
speak  not  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  as  proving  through 
the   earnestness    of   others    the 

9  sincerity  also  of  your  love.  For 
ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was 
rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became 
poor,  that  ye  through  his  pov- 

10  erty  might  become  rich.  And 
herein  I  give  my  judgement : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you, 
who  were  the  first  to  make  a 
beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only 

1 1  to  do,  but  also  to  will.  But  now 
complete  the  doing  also ;  that  as 
there  was  the  readiness  to  will, 
so  there  may  be  the  completion 

12  also  out  of  your  ability.  For  if 
the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  ac- 
ceptable according  as  a  man 
hath,  not  according  as  he  hath 

13  not.  For  /  say  not  this,  that 
others  may  be  eased,  and  ye  dis- 

14  tressed  :  but  by  equality;  your 
abundance  bemg  a  siipply  at 
this  present  time  for  their  want, 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  love  to  von. 


'12 


11.    CORINTHIANS. 


8.  15-23 


for  your  want ;  that  there  may  be 
equahty : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over ; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  httle  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation  ;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the 
gospel  throughout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  to 
travel  with  us  with  this  grace,  which 
is  administered  by  us  to  the  glory 
of  the  same  Lord,  and  declaration 
ef  yowx  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  dili- 
gent, upon  the  great  confidence 
which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow 
helper  concerning  you :  or  our 
brethren  be  inquired  of,  they  arc 


that  their  abundance  also  may 
become  a  supply  for  your  want ; 

1 5  that  there  may  be  equality :  as  it 
is  written,  He  that  gathered 
much  had  nothing  over;  and  he 
that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 

1 7  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For 
indeed  he  accepted  our  exhorta- 
tion ;  but  being  himself  very 
earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you 

18  of  his  own  accord.  And  we 
have  sent  together  with  him  the 
brother  whose  praise  in  the  gos- 
pel  is   spread  through   all   the 

19  churches;  and  not  only  so,  but 
who  was  also  appointed  by  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the 
matter  of  this  grace,  which  is 
ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  shew  our  readi- 

20  ness:  avoidiilg  this,  that  any  man 
should  blame  us  in  the  matter  of 
this  bounty  which  is  ministered 

2 1  by  us :  for  we  take  thought  for 
things  honourable,  not  only  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also 

22  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  we 
have  sent  with  them  our  brother, 
whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things, 
but  now  much  more  earnest,  by 
reason  of  the  great  confidence 

23  which  he  hath  in  you.  Whether 
any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is 
my  partner  and  my  fellow-worker 
to  you-ward ;  or  our  brethren, 
they  are  the  ^  messengers  of  the 


'  Gr.  apostles. 


8.  24-9.  5 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


713 


the  messengers  of  the  churches,  (?7^<^ 
the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  He  vicldeth  the  reason  luhy,  though  he  knew  their 
foi"tvardness ,  yet  he  sent  Titus  and  his  brethren  be- 
forehand. 6  And  he proceedeth  in  stining  them  7ip 
to  a  bozintifttl  alius,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  solving  of 
seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great  iiicrease  to  them, 
13  ajid  occasion  a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings 
tin  to  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of 
you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that 
Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago  ;  and 
your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this  same 
confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you,  and 
make  up  beforehand  your  bounty, 
whereof  ye  had  notice  before,  that 
the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covet- 
ousness. 


churches,  they  are  the  glory  of 
24  Christ.  ^  Shew  ye  therefore  unto 
them  in  the  face  of  the  churches 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of 
our  glorying  on  your  behalf. 


9 


For  as  touching  the  minister- 
ing to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 

2  for  me  to  write  to  you  :  for  I 
know  your  readiness,  of  which  I 
glory  on  your  behalf  to  them 
of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath 

^  been  prepared  for  a  year  past ; 
and  ^your  zeal  hath   stirred  up 

3  ^very  many  of  them.  But  I 
have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our 
glorying  on  your  behalf  may  not 
be  made  void  in  this  respect; 
that,  even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 

4  prepared :  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Mace- 
donia, and  find  you  unprepared, 
we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should 
be  put  to  shame  in  this  confi- 

5  dence.  I  thought  it  necessary 
therefore  to  intreat  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  unto 
you,  and  make  up  beforehand 
your  aforepromised  *  bounty,  that 
the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a 
matter  of  bounty,  and  not  of 
°  extortion. 


'  Or,  Shew  ye  therefore  in  the  face  .  .  .  on  your  behalf  unto  tlum. 
tJie  more  part.         ^  Gr.  blessing.         =  Or,  covetousness 


■  Or,  emulation  of  yoti  *  Gr, 


714 


IL   CORINTHIANS. 


9.  6-14 


6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  sow- 
eth  sparingly  shall  reap  also  spar- 
ingly ;  and  he  which  soweth  boun- 
tifully shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give ;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 
sity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you  ;  that  ye, 
always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
things,  may  abound  to  every  good 
work: 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad  ;  he  hath  given  to  the 
poor:  his  righteousness  remaineth 
for  ever. 

ID  Now  he  that  ministereth  sepd 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of 
your  righteousness  :) 

1 1  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  which  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth  the 
want  of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant 
also  by  many  thanksgivings  unto 
God; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  yoii7' 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 


6  But  this  /  say,  He  that  sow- 
eth sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly ;  and  he  that  soweth 
^  bountifully     shall     reap     also 

7  ^  bountifully.  Let  each  man  do 
according  as  he  hath  purposed  in 
his  heart ;  not  ^  grudgingly,  or  of 
necessity :    for    God    loveth    a 

8  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able 
to  make  all  grace  abound  unto 
you ;  that  ye,  having  always  all 
sufficiency  in  everything,  may 
abound  unto  every  good  work  : 

9  as  it  is  written. 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he 

hath  given  to  the  poor ; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for 
ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to 
the  sower  and  bread  for  food, 
shall  supply  and  multiply  your 
seed  for  sowing,  and  increase 
the  fruits  of  your  righteousness ; 

1 1  ye  being  enriched  in  everything 
unto  all  ^  liberality,  which  work- 
eth  through  us  thanksgiving  to 

12  God.  For  the  ministration  of 
this  service  not  only  filleth  up 
the  measure  of  the  wants  of 
the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also 
through      many    thanksgivings 

13  unto  Qod ;  seeing  that  through 
the  proving  of  you  by  this  min- 
istration they  glorify  God  for 
the  obedience  of  your  confession 
unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
for  the  Miberality  oi  yotir  contri- 
bution unto  them  and  unto  all ; 

14  while  they  themselves  also,  with 


'  Gr.  luith  blessings. 


Gr.  of  sorroiv. 


^  Gr.  singleness. 


9.  15-10. 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


Vlo 


which  long  after  you  for  the  exceed- 
ing grace  of  God  in  you, 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER   X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the  weak- 
ness of  his  person  and  bodily  presence,  he  setleth  out 
the  spiritual  might  and  authority,  with  which  he  is 
armed  against  all  adversary  powers,  7  asswing  them 
that  at  his  coming  he  will  be  found  as  mighty  in 
■word,  as  he  is  now  in  writing  being  absent,  12  and 
withal  taxing  them  for  reaching  out  themselves  be- 
yond their  compass,  and  vaunting  themselves  into 
other  men's  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  who  in  presence  afn  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am 
bold  toward  you : 

2  But  I  beseech  yoii,  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  wherewith  I 
think  to  be  bold  against  some, 
which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked 
according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds ;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when  your 
obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance  ?     If  any  man 


supplication  on  your  behalf,  long 
after  you  by  reason  of  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 
15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 


10  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat 
you  by  the  meekness  and  gen- 
tleness of  Christ,  I  who  in  your 
presence  am  lowly  among  you, 
but    being  absent   am  of  good 

2  courage  toward  you:  yea,  I  be- 
seech you,  that  I  may  not  when 
present  shew  courage  with  the 
confidence  wherewith  I  count  to 
be  bold  against  some,  which 
count  of  us  as  if  we  walked  ac- 

3  cording  to  the  flesh.  For  though 
we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not 

4  war  according  to  the  flesh  (for 
the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  be- 
fore God  to   the  casting  down 

5  of  strong  holds) ;  casting  down 
Mmaginations,  and  every  high 
thing  that  is  exalted  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing 
every  thought  into  captivity  to 

6  the  obedience  of  Christ ;  and 
being  in  readiness  to  avenge  all 
disobedience,  when  your  obedi- 

7  ence  shall  be  fulfifled.  ^  Ye  look 
at    the    things    that    are    before 


'  Or,  reasonings 


•  Or,  Do  ye  look  .  .  .  face? 


716 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


10.  8-U 


trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are 
we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  authority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for 
edification,  and  not  for  your  destruc- 
tion, I  should  not  be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful ;  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible. 

1 1  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we  are 
present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend 
themselves :  but  they,  measuring 
themselves  by  themselves,  and  com- 
paring themselves  among  them- 
selves, are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed  to 
us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto 
you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you;  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  Christ : 


your  face.  If  any  man  trusteth 
in  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let 
him  consider  this  again  with 
himself,    that,    even    as    he    is 

8  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  For 
though  I  should  glory  somewhat 
abundantly  concerning  our  au- 
thority (which  the  Lord  gave 
for  building  you  up,  and  not  for 
casting  you  down),  I  shall  not 

9  be  put  to  shame :  that  I  may 
not  seem  as  if "  I  would  terrify 

10  you  by  my  letters.  For,  His 
letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and 
strong;  but  his  bodily  presence 
is  weak,  and   his  speech  of  no 

1 1  account.  Let  such  a  one  reckon 
this,  that,  what  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
are  we  also  in  deed  when  we  are 

12  present.  For  we  are  not  bold 
Uo  number  or  compare  our- 
selves with  certain  of  them  that 
commend  themselves  :  but  they 
themselves,  m-easuring  them- 
selves by  themselves,  and  com- 
paring themselves  with  them- 
selves, are  without  understand- 

13  ing.  But  we  will  not  glory 
beyond  our  measure,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  the  ^  prov- 
ince which  God  apportioned  to 
us  as  a  measure,  to  reach  even 

14  unto  you.  For  we  stretch  not 
ourselves  overmuch,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you:  for 
we  ^came  even  as  far  as  unto 


'  Gr  to  judge  ourselves  among,  or  to  judge  ourselves  iidth. 
■were  the  first  to  come 


'  Or,  limit    Gr.  measuring-rod. 


3  Or, 


10.  15-11.  4 


//    CORINTHIANS. 


717 


15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labours ;  but  having  hope, 
when  your  faith  is  increased,  that 
we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you  accord- 
ing to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not 
to  boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the 
Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  Out  of  his  jealotisy  over  the  Corinthians,  loho 
seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the  false  apostles 
than  of  him,  he  ente7'eth  into  a  forced  commendation 
of  himself,  5  of  his  equality  zvith  tJie  chief  apostles, 
1  of  his  preaching  the  gospel  to  them  freely,  and 
luithojtt  any  their  charge,  13  shelving  that  he  luas  not 
infenor  to  those  deceitful  workers  in  any  legal  p7-erog- 
ative,  23  and  in  the  service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kind 
of  sufferings  for  his  mi7iistry,  far  sztperior. 

WOULD  to,  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  Httle  in  my  folly  : 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy :  for  I  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may 
present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to 
Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through 
his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 


15  you  in  the  gospel  of  Christ :  not 
glorying  beyond  our  measure, 
that  is,  in  other  men's  labours ; 
but  having  hope  that,  as  your 
faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  you  according  to  our 
^province    unto  further  abun- 

1 6  dance,  so  as  to  preach  the  gospel 
even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you, 
and  not  to  glory  in  another's 
^province   in    regard    of  things 

1 7  ready  to  our  hand.  But  he  that 
glorieth,   let    him  glory    in   the 

18  Lord.  For  not  he  that  com- 
mendeth himself  is  approved, 
but  whom  the  Lord  commend- 
eth. 


11      Would   that    ye   could    bear 
with  me  in  a  little  fooHshness : 

2  ^nay  indeed  bear  with  me.  For 
I  am  jealous  over  you  with  ^a 
godly  jealousy :  for  I  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I 
might   present   you   as   a   pure 

3  virgin  to  Christ.  But  I  fear, 
lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness, 
your  *  minds  should  be  con'upted 
from  the  simplicity  and  the 
purity    that    is    toward    Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not 


'  Or,  limit    Gr.  measuring-rod. 
*  Gr.  thoughts. 


Or,  but  indeed  ye  do  bear  with  me 


'  Gr.  a  jealousy  of  God. 


718 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 


11.  5-14 


not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive 
another  spirit,  which  ye  have  not 
received,  or  another  gospel,  which 
ye  have  not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
been  thoroughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I  have  preached  to 
you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  to  me  the  brethren  which 
came  from  Macedonia  supphed : 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love 
you  not  ?     God  knoweth. 

1 2  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

1 3  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;    for   Satan 


preach,  or  z/ye  receive  a  differ- 
ent spirit,  which  ye  did  not  re- 
ceive, or  a  different  gospel,  which 
ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to 

5  bear  with  him.  For  I  reckon  that 
I  am  not  a  whit  behind  ^  the  very 

6  chiefest  apostles.  But  though 
/  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not 
in  knowledge ;  nay,  in  every 
thing  we  have  made  it  manifest 

7  among  all  men  to  you-ward.  Or 
did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted, 
because  I   preached  to  you  the 

8  gospel  of  God  for  nought  ?  I 
robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages   of   them    that    I    might 

9  minister  unto  you;  and  when  I 
was  present  with  you  and  was 
in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden  on 
any  man  ;  for  the  brethren,  when 
they  came  from  Macedonia,  sup- 
plied the  measure  of  my  want ; 
and  in  every  thing  I  kept  myself 
from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

u  Wherefore.?  because  I  love  you 

1 2  not  ?  God  knoweth.  But  what 
I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may 
cut  off  ^occasion  from  them 
which  desire  an  occasion ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 

13  found  even  as  we.  For  such 
men  are  false  apostles,  deceitful 
workers,   fashioning   themselves 

14  into  apostles  of  Christ.    And  no 


'  Or,  those  preeminent  apostles 


'  Gr.  the  occasion  of  them. 


11.  15-25 


11.    CORINTHIANS. 


719 


himself  is  transformed  into  an  angel 
of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
as  the  ministers  of  righteousness  ; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a 
fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast 
myself  a  little. 

1 7  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boast- 
ing. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  see- 
ing ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you 
on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever  any 
is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,)  I  am 
bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  a^n  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more ;  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more 
frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice    was    I    beaten    with 


marvel ;  for  even  Satan  fashion- 
eth    himself    into   an   angel   of 

15  light.  It  is  no  great  thing  there- 
fore if  his  ministers  also  fashion 
themselves  as  ministers  of  right- 
eousness;  whose  end  shall  be 
according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  foolish ;  but  if  ye  do,  yet 
as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also 

1 7  may  glory  a  little.  That  which 
I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the 
Lord,  but  as  in  foolishness,  in 

1 8  this  confidence  of  glorying.  See- 
ing that  many  glory  after  the 

19  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.  For  ye 
bear  with  the  foolish  gladly,  being 

20  wise  yourselves.  For  ye  bear 
with  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you 
into  bondage,  if  he  devoureth 
you,  if  he  taketh  you  captive.,  if 
he  exalteth  himself,  if  he  smiteth 

2 1  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  by  way 
of  disparagement,  as  though  we 
had  been  weak.  Yet  wherein- 
soever any  is  bold  (I  speak  in 
foolishness),    I    am    bold    also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I. 
Are    they    the    seed    of    Abra- 

23  ham  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  min- 
isters of  Christ?  (I  speak  as 
one  beside  himself)  I  more ; 
in  labours  more  abundantly,  in 
prisons  more  abundantly,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths 

24  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times 
received  I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 


■20 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


11.  26-33 


rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a 
day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  iii  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  ini^te  own  countrymen,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness, 
in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon  me 
daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak }  who  is  offended,  and  I  burn 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

3 1  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie 
not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a  gar- 
rison, desirous  to  apprehend  me  : 

2i'x>  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 


once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suf- 
fered shipwreck,  a  night  and  a 

26  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep ;  in 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  from  my  ^  countrymen,  in 
perils  from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils 
in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in 

27  perils  among  false  brethren;  in 
labour  and  travail,  in  vv^atchings 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in 
fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 

28  ness.  ^  Beside  those  things  that 
are  without,  there  is  that  which 
presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety 

29  for  all  the  churches.  Who  is 
weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  }  who 
is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  bum 

30  xioX.}  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
will   glory   of    the    things   that 

3 1  concern  my  weakness.  The  God 
and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
he  who  is  blessed  ^  for  evermore, 

32  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  In  Da- 
mascus the  governor  under  Are- 
tas the  king  guarded  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes,  in  order  to 

33  take  me  :  and  through  a  window 
was  I  )et  down  in  a  basket  by 
the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 


'  Gr.  race.  *  Or,  Beside  the  things  which  I  oviit    Or,  Beside  the  things  that  come  out  of  course 

*  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


12.  1-7 


II.    CORINTHIANS. 


'23 


CHAPTER    XIL 

I  For  commending  of  his  afoslleship,  /hough  he 
might  glory  of  his  •wonderful  revelations,  9  yet  he 
rather  choose th  to  glory  of  his  infirmities,  1 1  blaming 
tlum  for  forcing  him  to  this  vain  boasting.  x\  He 
promiseth  to  come  to  them  again  :  but  yet  altogether 
in  the  affection  of  a  father,  20  although  he  feareth 
he  shall  to  his  g'ief  find  many  offenders,  and  public 
disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt- 
less to   glory.      I  will   come  to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth ;)  such  a  one  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth  ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but 
in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  :  but  noiv  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 
to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure. 


12  H  must  needs  glory,  though 
it  is  not  expedient;  but  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 

2  of  the  Lord.  I  know  a  man 
in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago 
(whether  in  the  body,  I  know 
not ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 
I  know  not ;  God  knoweth), 
such  a  one  caught  up  even  to  the 

3  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such 
a  man  (whether  in  the  body,  or 
apart    from    the    body,   I   know 

4  not ;  God  knoweth),  how  that 
he  was  caught  up  into  Paradise, 
and  heard  unspeakable  words, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man 

5  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a  one 
will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own 
behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save  in 

6  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should 
desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be 
foolish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any 
man  should  account  of  me  above 
that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or 

7  heareth  from  me.  And  by  rea- 
son of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  the  revelations — wherefore, 
that  I  should  not  be  exalted 
overmuch,  there  was  given  to 
me  a  -thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  mes- 
senger of  Satan  to  buffet  me, 
that    I    should   not    be    exalted 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Now  to  glorv  is  not  expedient,  but  I  lui II  come.  Sire. 
46 


^  Ox,  stake 


722 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


12.  8-15 


8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon 
me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

1 1  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me :  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  of 
you :  for  in  nothing  am  I  behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I 
be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  and 
mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches,  ex- 
cept it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
burdensome  to  you }  forgive  me 
this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

1 5  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you  ;  though  the 


8  overmuch.  Concerning  this 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice, 
that   it    might   depart   from  me. 

9  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee:  for 
my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
weaknesses,  that  the  strength  of 
Christ     may    ^rest    upon     me. 

10  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
weaknesses,  in  injuries,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses, for  Christ's  sake :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

1 1  I  am  become  foolish :  ye  com- 
pelled me  ;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you :  for 
in  nothing  was  I  behind  ^thc 
very  chiefest  apostles,  though  1 

1 2  am  nothing.  Truly  the  signs  of 
an  apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  all  patience,  by  signs  and 
wonders    and    ^mighty    works. 

13  For  what  is  there  wherein  ye 
were  made  inferior  to  the  rest 
of  the  churches,  except  it  be  that 
I  myself  was  not  a  burden  to 
you  }     forgive  me  this  wrong.  • 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time 
I  am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you : 
for  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you: 
for  the  children  ought  not  to 
lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the 

15  parents  for  the  children.  And 
I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be 


*  Or,  cover  me     Gr.  spread  a  tabernacle  over  mc,         ^  Or,  those  preeminent  apostles        ^  Gx.po^oei's, 


12.  ic-13.  1 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 


723 


more  abundantly  I    love   you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

1 6  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you :  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

1 7  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you .? 

1 8  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you }  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  spirit  1  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  yo^  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  you .?  we  speak 
before  God  in  Christ :  but  we  do  all 
things,  dearly  beloved,  for  your  edi- 
fying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  wiien  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be 
debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults : 

21  y^;2rt' lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lascivious- 
ness  which  they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  He  threatettefh  severity,  and  the  po'uer  of  his 
apostles  hip  against  obstinate  sinners.  5  And  ad- 
vising them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and  to  a 
reformation  of  their  sins  before  his  coming,  ii  he 
concludeth  his  epistle  loith  a  gene?al  exhortation  and 
a  prayer. 

HIS    is   the   third   time    I    am 
coming  to  you.    In  the  mouth 


T 


^  spent  for  your  souls.     If  I  love 
you  more  abundantly,  am  I  loved 

1 6  the  less }  But  be  it  so,  I  did 
not  myself  burden  you;  but, 
being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with 

1 7  guile.  Did  I  take  advantage 
of  you  by  any  one  of  them 
whom  I    have  sent    unto   you.? 

18  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent  the 
brother  with  him.  Did  Titus 
take  any  advantage  of  you? 
walked  we  not  by  the  same 
Spirit.?  zvalked  we  not  in  the 
same  steps.? 

19  ^Ye  think  all  this  time  that 
we  are  excusing  ourselves  unto 
you.  In  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ.  But  all  things, 
beloved,  are  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
when  I  come,  I  should  find  you 
not  such  as  I  would,  and  should 
myself  be  found  of  you  such  as 
ye  would  not ;  lest  by  any  means 
there  should  be  strife,  jealousy, 
wraths,  factions,  backbitings, 
whisperings,  swellings,  ^  tumults ; 

21  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God 
should  humble  me  before  you. 
and  I  should  mourn  for  many 
of  them  that  have  sinned  here- 
tofore, and  repented  not  of  the 
uncleanness  and  fornication  and 
lasciviousness  which  they  com- 
mitted. 


13      This  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.     At  the  mouth 


Gr.  spent  out. 


Or,  Think  ye  .  .  .you.? 


'Or,  disorders 


724 


II.    CORINTHIANS. 


13.  2-10 


of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you.  as  if  I  were  present,  the  second 
time  ;  and  being  absent  now  I  write 
to  them  which  heretofore  have 
sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that,  if  I 
come  again,  I  will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also 
are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live 
with  him  by  the  power  of  God 
toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  your  own 
selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you,  except  ye  be  reprobates  } 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
that  which  is  honest,  though  we  be 
as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  and  this 
also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 

ID  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the   power   which    the    Lord    hath 


of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall 

2  every  word  be  estabHshed.  I 
have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I  do 
say  ^  beforehand,  ~  as  when  I  was 
present  the  second  time,  so  now, 
being  absent,  to  them  that  have 
sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will 

3  not  spare ;  seeing  that  ye  seek 
a  proof  of  Christ  that  speaketh 
in  me ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not 

4  weak,  but  is  powerful  in  you  :  for 
he  was  crucified  through  weak- 
ness, yet  he  liveih  through  the 
power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  ^  in  him,  but  we  shall  live 
with    him   through    the   power 

5  of  God  toward  you.  Try  your 
own  selves,  whether  ye  be  in  the 
faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own 
selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you  }  unless  indeed  ye  be  repro- 

6  bate.  But  I  hope  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  reprobate. 

7  Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  may  ap- 
pear approved,  but  that  ye  may 
do  that  which  is  honourable, 
*  though   we    be    as    reprobate. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 

9  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth.  For 
we  rejoice,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong :  this  we  also 
pray  for,  even  your  perfecting. 

10  For  this  cause  I  write  these 
things  while  absent,  that  I  may 
not  when  present  deal  sharply. 


'  Qi,  plainly  -  Or,  as  if  I  were  present  the  second  time,  even  though  I  am  now  absent 

ancient  authorities  read  with.  *  Gr.  and  that. 


Many 


1.  1-3 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


1-lh 


given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

1 1  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ;  and 
the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be 
with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

*^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was 
written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


according  to  the  authority  which 
the  Lord  gave  me  for  building 
up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 

Finally,  brethren,  ^  farewell. 
Be  perfected  ;  be  comforted ;  be 
of  the  same  mind  ;  live  in  peace  : 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

1 3  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 


1 1 


12 


'  Or,  7-ejoice  :  be  perfected 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE  TO   THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

6  He  luondereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him 
and  the  gospel,  8  and  acciirseth  those  that  p7-each  any 
other  gospel  than  he  did.  11  He  learned  the  gospel 
not  of  men,  but  of  God :  14  and  sheweth  what  he 
ivas  before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  presently 
after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia  : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


1  T)AUL,  an  apostle  (not  Irom 
1  men,  neither  through  ^man, 
but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  raised  him 

2  from  the  dead),  and  all  the 
brethren  which  are  with  me, 
unto   the   churches   of   Galatia: 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  -from 
God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord 


'  Or,  a  man        *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


726 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


1.  4-13 


4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  dehver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father  : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gos- 
pel unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again,  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God }  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men }  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

1 1  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preached 
of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by 
the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

1 3  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 


4  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself 
for  our  sins,  that  he  might  de- 
liver us  out  of  this  present  evil 
^  world,  according  to  the  will  of 

5  our  God  and  Father:  to  whom 
be  the  glory  ^  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so 
quickly  removing  from  him  that 
called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ 

7  unto  a  different  gospel ;  which 
is  not  another  gospel:  only 
there  are  some  that  trouble  yod, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 

8  Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an 
angel  from  heaven,  should  preach 
^  unto  you  any  gospel  "*  other  than 
that   wdiich    we    preached    unto 

9  you,  let  him  be  anathema.  As 
we  have  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  preacheth 
unto  you  any  gospel  other  than 
that  which  ye  received,  let  him 

10  be  anathema.  For  am  I  now 
persuading  men,  or  God  }  or  am 
I  seeking  to  please  men }  if  I 
were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should 
not  be  a  '^servant  of  Christ. 

1 1  For  I  make  known  to  you, 
brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel 
which  was  preached  by  me,  that 

1 2  it  is  not  after  man.  For  neither 
did  I  receive  it  from  ^  man,  nor 
was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to 
7nc  through  revelation  of  Jesus 

13  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of 
my  manner  of  life  in  time  past 
in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 


'  Or,  age  '  Gr  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  tmto  you. 

contrary  to  that     "  *  Gr.  bond-servant.         *  Or,  a  man 


4  Or, 


1.  14-24 


TO    THE    GALATJANS. 


727 


I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and 
wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion above  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  of  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers. 

1 5  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that 
I  might  preach  him  among  the 
heathen ;  immediately  I  conferred 
not  with  flesh  and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  them  which  were  apostles 
before  me  ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only.  That 
he  which  persecuted  us  in  times  past 
now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once 
he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 


beyond    measure    I    persecuted 
the  church   of  God,  and    made 

14  havock  of  it:  and  I  advanced  in 
the  Jews'  religion  beyond  many 
of  mine  own  age  ^  among  my 
countrymen,  being  more  exceed- 
ingly zealous  for  the  traditions 

1 5  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  was 
the  good  pleasure  of  God,  who 
separated  me,  even  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 

16  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his 
Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach 
him  among  the  Gentiles ;  im- 
mediately I  conferred  not  with 

1 7  flesh  and  blood  :  neither  went  I 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which 
were  apostles  before  me :  but  I 
went  away  into  Arabia;  and 
again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  ^  visit  Cephas, 
and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,   ^save   James   the    Lord's 

20  brother.  Now  touching  the 
things  which  I  write  unto  you, 
behold,  before  God,   I    lie   not. 

21  Then  I  came  into  the  regions  of 

22  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  1  was 
still  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  of  Judaea  which  were 

23  in  Christ :  but  they  only  heard 
say,  He  that  once  persecuted  us 
now  preacheth  the  faith  of  which 

24  he  once  made  havock  ;  and  they 
dorificd  God  in  mc. 


'  Gr.  in  my  race. 


Or,  become  acquainted  zuith 


^  Or,  but  only 


728 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


2.  1-7 


CHAPTER   IT. 

I  //e  sheiueth  when  he  went  :ip  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, aiid  for  lohat  purpose  :  3  atid  that  Titus  laas 
not  circitmciscd ."  1 1  and  that  he  7-esisted  Peter,  and 
told  him  the  reason,  14  why  he  and  other,  being  Jews, 
do  believe  in  Christ  to  be  justified  by  faith,  and  not 
t'V  works :  20  and  that  they  live  not  in  sin,  who  a7-e 
so  justified. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  mc 
also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them  that 
2:ospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  but  privately  to  them 
which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  I  should  run,  or  had  run, 
in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  breth- 
ren unawares  brought  in,  who  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty 
which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that 
they  might  bring  us  into  bondage : 

5  To  whom   we   gave    place   by, 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour  ;  that 
the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  con- 
tinue v/ith  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me :  God 
accepteth  no  man's  person  :  for  they 
who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision  was  committed  unto  me, 


2  Then  *  after  the  space  of  four- 
teen years  I  went  up  again  to 
Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking 

2  Titus  also  with  me.  And  I  went 
up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid  be- 
fore them  the  gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but 
privately  before  them  who  ^  were 
of  repute,  lest  by  any  means  I 
should  be  running,  or  had  run, 

3  in  vain.  But  not  even  Titus 
who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek, 
was   compelled    to    be    circum- 

4  cised :  ^  and  that  because  of  the 
false  brethren  privily  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ   Jesus,   that   they    might 

5  bring  us  into  bondage :  to  whom 
we  gave  place  in  the  way  of  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that    the   truth    of    the    gospel 

6  might  continue  with  you.  But 
from  those  who  Hvere  reputed 
to  be  somewhat  (Svhatsoever 
they  were,  it  maketh  no  matter 
to  me  :  God  accepteth  not  man's 
person) — they,  I  say,  who  were 
of  repute  imparted  nothing  to 

7  me  :  but  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  I  had  been  intrusted 
with   the  gospel   of   the   uncir- 


'  Or,  in  the  course  of        '■'  Or,  are         ^  Or,  but  it  was  because  of        *  Or,  what  they  once  were 


2.  8-1 ; 


TO    THE     GALA21ANS. 


729 


as  the  gospel  oi  the  circumcision  zvas 
unto  Peter. 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of 
the  circumcision,  the  same  was 
mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gentiles  ;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  that  was  given  unto 
m^,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas 
the  right  hands  of  fellowship ;  that 
we  should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

1 1  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were  come, 
he  withdrew  and  separated  himself, 
fearinor  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was  car- 
ried away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou,  being 
a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews  } 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 


cumcision,  even   as   Peter  with 
the  gospel  of  the  circumcision 

8  (for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter 
unto  the  apostleship  of  the  cir- 
cumcision wrought  for  me  also 

9  unto  the  Gentiles)  ;  and  when 
they  perceived  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  James  and 
Cephas  and  John,  they  who 
^  were  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship,  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
they     unto     the     circumcision ; 

10  only  they  zvould  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor ;  which  vei:y 
thing  I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

1 1  But  when  Cephas  came  to 
Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to  the 
face,    because     he    stood    con- 

12  demned.  For  before  that  cer- 
tain came  from  James,  he  did 
eat  with  the  Gentiles  :  but  when 
they  came,  he  drew  back  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them 
that   were   of   the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  rest  of  the  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him  ;  in- 
somuch that  even  Barnabas  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 

14  lation.  But  when  I  saw  that 
they  walked  not  uprightly  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  gos- 
pel, I  said  unto  Cephas  before 
them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  as  do  the  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  com- 
pellest thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 

15  as    do   the   Jews.?     We    being 


Or  are 


730 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


2.  16-3.  1 


1 6  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

1 7  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore 
Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ?  God 
forbid. 

1 8  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live 
unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live  ;  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for 
me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God :  for  if  righteousness  come 
by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in 
vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  He  asketh  •zchat  moved  them  to  leave  the  faith, 
and  hang  upon  the  laio?  6  They  that  believe  are 
justified,  g  aitd  blessed  with  Ab}-aham.  10  A7id  this 
he  shezveth  by  many  reasons. 

r\  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
vJ  hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been 


Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners 

16  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  knowing 
that  a  man  is  not  justified  by 
Hhe  works  of  the  law,  ^save 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  believed  on  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law :  because 
by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 

1 7  flesh  be  justified.  But  if,  while 
we  sought  to  be  justified  in 
Christ,  we  ourselves  also  were 
found   sinners,  is  Christ  a  min- 

1 8  ister  of  sin  }  God  forbid.  For 
if  I  build  up  again  those  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  prove  my- 

19  self  a  transgressor.  For  I  through 
Hhe  law  died  unto  Hhe  law,  that 

20  I  might  live  unto  God.  I  have 
been  crucified  with  Christ;  ^yet 
I  live  ;  and  yet  no  longer  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  that 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith 
which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up 

21  for  me.  I  do  not  make  void 
the  grace  of  God :  for  if  right- 
eousness is  through  Hhe  law, 
then  Christ  died  for  nought. 


O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did 
bewitch  you,  before  whose  eyes 
Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth 


'  Or,  loorks  of  law         ■  Or,  but  on/y        ^  Or,  laio 


Or.  and  it  is  }io  longer  I  that  live,  but  Christ  ^c. 


3.  2-11 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


731 


evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among 
you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing 
of  faith  ?  » 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  be- 
gun in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made 
perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  ?  if  //  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  w^orketh 
miracles  among  you,  docth  he  it  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  9r  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him 
for  ri":hteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the 
children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law^  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

1 1  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight   of  God,  it 


2  crucified }  This  only  would  I 
learn  from  you,  Received  ye  the 
Spirit  by  ^the  works  of  the  law, 

3  or  by  the  Micaring  of  faith.  Are 
ye  so  foolish  }  having  begun  in 
the  Spirit,  ^are  ye  now  perfected 

4  in  the  flesh  ?  Did  ye  suffer  so 
many  things  in  vain }  if  it  be  in- 

5  deed  in  vain.  He  therefore  that 
supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and 
worketh  ^  miracles  '^.among  you, 
doeth  he  it  by  ^  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  ^  hearing  of  faith  .? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  reckoned  unto   him 

7  for  righteousness.  "  Know  there- 
fore that  they  which  be  of  faith, 
the  same  are  sons  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that 
God  Svould  justify  the  ^Gentiles 
by  faith,  preached  the  gospel  be- 
forehand unto  Abraham,  saying, 
In  thee  shall  all  the  nations  be 

9  blessed.  So  then  they  which  be 
of  faith  are  blessed  with  the  faith- 

10  ful  Abraham.  For  as  many  as 
are  of  ^  the  works  of  the  law  are 
under  a  curse :  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  which  con- 
tinueth not  in  all  things  that  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law, 

1 1  to  do  them.  Now  that  no  man  is 
justified  '  by  the  law  in  the  sight 


'  Or,  laorks  of  la-:a  "  Or,  message  ^  Or,  do 

^  Or,  in  ^  Or,   Ye percek'e         "^  Gx.juslifieth. 


ye  no'.o  make  an  end  in  tJie  flesh  ?  *  Gr.  />ower.<. 

8  Gr.  nations.         ^  Gr.  in. 


732 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


3.  12-19 


is  evident  :  for,  The  just  shall  Hve 
by  faith. 

1 2  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth 
on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  //  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
firmed, no  man  disannulleth,  or 
addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made.  He 
saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ; 
but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ. 

1 7  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law.f*  Tt  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come    to  whom   the   promise   was 


of  God,    is    evident :    for.   The 
righteous    shall    live    by   faith ; 

1 2  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith ;  but, 
He  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in 

1 3  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of^the  law,  having  be- 
come a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is 
written,    Cursed    is    every    one 

14  that  hangeth  on  a  tree:  that 
upon  the  Gentiles  might  come 
the  blessing  of  Abraham  in 
Christ  Jesus;  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men :  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  ^  covenant,  yet  when 
it  hath  been  confirmed,  no  one 
maketh  ,it  void,  or  addeth  there- 

16  to.  Now  to  Abraham  were  the 
promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to 

1 7  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now 
this  I  say ;  A  ^  covenant  con- 
firmed beforehand  by  God,  the 
law,  which  came  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not 
disannul,    so    as    to    make    the 

1 8  promise   of  none  effect.     For  if 
*  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it 

is  no  more  of  promise  :  but  God 
hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by 

19  promise.  What  then  is  the  lav\^.? 
It  was  added  because  of  trans- 
gressions, till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  hath 


'  Or,  testament' 


3.  20-29 


TO     THE    GALATIANS. 


733 


made ;    and    it   wds   ordained    by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  me- 
diatoi^  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

2 1  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God }  God  forbid  : 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  verily 
righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 

2  2  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the  prom- 
ise by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might 
be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 
wards be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  ^nder  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female :  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  premise. 


been  made  ;  and  it  zuas  ordained 
through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a 

20  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  is 
not  a  mediator  of  one  ;  but  God 

21  is  one.  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God }  God  for- 
bid :  for  if  there  had  been  a  law 
given  which  could  make  alive, 
verily  righteousness  would  have 

22  been  of  the  law.  Howbcit  the 
scripture  hath  shut  up  all  things 
under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be 
given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  ^  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  in  ward  under  the 
law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which 
should   afterwards   be    revealed. 

24  So  that  the  law  hath  been  our 
tutor  to  brijig  its  unto  Christ, 
that    we   might  be  justified  by 

25  faith.  But  now  that  faith  is 
come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a 

26  tutor.  For  ye  are  all  sons  of 
God,    through    faith,   in    Christ 

27  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as 
were    baptized    into    Christ  did 

28  put  on  Christ.  There  can  be 
neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
can  be  neither  bond  nor  free, 
there  can  be  no  male  and  female : 
for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ 

29  Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's, 
then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed, 
heirs  according  to  promise. 


Or,  the  faith 


(34 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


4.  1-9 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I  We  were  under  the  law  fill  Cknst  came,  as  the 
heir  is  under  his  gjiardian  till  he  be  of  age.  5  Bttt 
Chtist  freed  us  from  the  law  :  7  therefore  we  are 
servants  no  longer  to  it.  14  He  remembereth  their 
good  will  to  him,  and  his  to  them,  22  and  shcweth 
that  we  are  the  sons  of  Abraham  by  the  free  woman. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gov- 
ernors until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under 
the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  un- 
der the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements,  where- 
unto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bond- 
age ? 


4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the 
heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth  noth- 
ing from  a  bondservant,  though 

2  he  is  lord  of  all ;  but  is  under 
guardians  and  stewards  until  the 
term    appointed   of  the    father. 

3  So  we  also,  when  we  were 
children,  were  held  in  bondage 
under    the    Rudiments    of    the 

4  world :  but  when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  came,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born 

5  under  the  law,  that  he  might  re- 
deem them  which  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive 

6  the  adoption  of  sons.  And  be- 
cause ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our 

7  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So 
that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bond- 
servant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not 
knowing  God,  ye  were  in  bond- 
age to   them    which  by  nature 

9  are  no  gods :  but  now  that  ye 
have  come  to  know  God,  or 
rather  to  be  known  of  God, 
how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  ^  rudiments, 
whereunto     ye     desire     to     be 


'  Or,  elements 


4.  10-21 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


735 


10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

1 1  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour  in 
vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am ;  for  I  am  as  ye  arc :  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected ;  but  received  me  as 
an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of.^  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  if  it  had  been  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  have  given  them 
to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  } 

1 7  They  zealously  affect  you,  but 
not  well ;  yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice ; 
for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

2 1  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 


10  in  bondage  over  again?  Yc 
observe  days,  and   months,  and 

I T  seasons,  and  years.  I  am  afraid 
of  you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have 
bestowed  labour  upon  you  in 
vain. 

T2  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as 
I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye  a7'e.     Ye 

13  did  me  no  wrong :  but  ye  know 
that  because  of  an  infirmity  of 
the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel 

14  unto  you  the  ^ first  time:  and 
that  which  was  a  temptation  to 
you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  ^  rejected ;  bat  ye  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 

15  Christ  Jesus.  Where  then  is  that 
gratulation  ^  of  yourselves  ?  for  I 
bear  you  witness,  that,  if  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 

16  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.  So 
then  am  I  become  your  enemy, 
because    I  Hell  you  the  truth? 

1 7  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no 
good  way ;  nay,  they  desire  to 
shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek 

18  them.  But  it  is  good  to  be 
zealously  sought  in  a  good  mat- 
ter at  all  times,  and  not  only 
when  I    am    present  with   you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am 
again  in  travail  until  Christ  be 

20  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wish 
to  be  present  with  you  now,  and 
to  change  my  voice;  for  I  am 
perplexed  about  you. 

2 1  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 


'  Gr.  former. 


*  Gr.  spat  out. 


Or,  of  yours 


■•  Or,  deal  truly  loith  you 


-36 


TO    THE     GALATIANS. 


4.  22-30 


under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law  ? 

2  2  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  free 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  zuas  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
but  he  of  the  free  woman  was  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory  : 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants ; 
the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai, 
which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jeru- 
salem which  now  is,  and  is  in  bond- 
age with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

2  7  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou 
barren  that  bearest  not ;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : 
for  the  desolate  hath  many  more 
children  than  she  which  hath  a  hus- 
band. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  bom 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
zuas  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it 
is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
Scripture?  Cast  out  the  bondwo- 
man and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of 
the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 


under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 

22  the  law  }  For  it  is  written,  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by 
the   handmaid,  and   one  by  the 

23  free  woman.  Howbeit  the  son 
by  the  handmaid  is  born  after 
the  flesh ;  but  the  son  by  the 
freewoman  is  born  through  pro- 

24  mise.  Which  things  contain  an 
allegory :  for  these  women  are 
two  covenants  ;  one  from  mount 
Sinai,     bearing    children     unto 

25  bondage,  which  is  Hagar.  ^  Now 
this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the 
Jerusalem  that  now  is :  for  she 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above 
is  free,    which    is    our    mother. 

27  For  it  is  written. 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bar- 
est not ; 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not : 

For  more  are  the  children  of 
the  desolate  than  of  her 
which  hath  the  husband. 

28  Now  Sve,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,   are    children   of    promise, 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him 
that  was  born  after  the   Spirit, 

30  even  so  it  is  now.  Howbeit 
what  saith  the  scripture }  Cast 
out  the  handmaid  and  her'  son  : 
for  the  son  of  the  handmaid 
shall   not  inherit  with    the  son 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  Sinai  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia.     '■  Many  ancient  authorities  read^if. 


4.  31-5.  10 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


737 


31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  He  movcth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3  and 
tiot  to  observe  cireiimeision  .•13  but  rather  love,  zohieh 
is  the  sum  of  the  lazv.  19  He  reckoneth  up  the 
'yoorks  of  the  Jlesh,  11  ajtd  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25 
and  exhorteth  to  ~valk  in  the  Spint. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is 
a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait 
for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by 
faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith  which 
worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hin- 
der you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none   otherwise   minded  :    but    he 


31  of  the  freewoman.  Wherefore, 
brethren,  we  are  not  children  of 
a  handmaid,  but  of  the  free- 
woman. 


5  *  With    freedom    did 

Christ  set  us  free:  stand  fast 
therefore,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that,  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ  will  profit  you  nothing. 

3  Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 
that   he  is  a  debtor  to   do  the 

4  whole  law.  Ye  are  ^severed 
from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be 
justified  by  the  law;  ye  arefall- 

5  en  away  from  grace.  For  we 
through  the  Spirit  by  faith  wait 
for  the   hope   of  righteousness. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing, 
nor   uncircumcision ;    but    faith 

7  ^working through  love.  Ye  were 
running  well;  who  did  hinder 
you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 

8  truth  ?      This    persuasion    came 

9  not  of  him  that  calleth  you.  A 
little  leaven  leav^eneth  the  whole 

10  lump.  I  have  confidence  to 
you-ward  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
will  be  none  otherwise  minded  : 


'  Or,  For  freedom 
47 


^  Gr.  brought  to  nought. 


'  Or,  wrought 


738 


TO    THE    GALATTANS. 


5.  11-21 


that  troubleth   you   shall    bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  he. 

1 1  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I  yet 
suffer  persecution  ?  then  is  the  of- 
fence of  the  cross  ceased. 

1 2  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty ;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

1 5  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness, 
lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

2 1  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like :  of 
the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
have   also  told   you  in   time  past. 


but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall 
bear  his  judgement,  whosoever 

1 1  he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if  I  still 
preach  circumcision,  why  am  I 
still  persecuted?  then  hath  the 
stumblingblock    of    the     cross 

12  been  done  away.  I  would  that 
they  which  unsettle  you  would 
even  ^  cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
for  freedom ;  only  ttse  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  through  love  be  ser- 

14  vants  one  to  another.  For  the 
whole  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  evefi  in  this  ;  Thou  shalt 
love   thy  neighbour  as   thyself, 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of 

1 7  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other ; 
that  ye  may  not  do  the  things 

1 8  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  are  led 
by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under 

19  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the 
flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
these,    fornication,    uncleanness, 

20  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery, 
enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths, 

21  factions,  divisions,  ^heresies,  en- 
vyings, drunkenness,  revellings, 
and  such  like:  of  the  which  I 
^forewarn   you,   even   as    I    did 


Or,  mutilate  themselves 


Or,  parties 


*  Or,  tell  you  plainly 


5.  22-6.  6 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


739 


that  they  which  do  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

2  2  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,temperance:  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  af- 
fections and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vainglory,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  He  viovcth  them  to  deal  mildly  zuith  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's  btirden: 
6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9  and  not  iveary  of 
luell  doing.  12  He  sheiveth  7vhat  they  intend  thai 
preach  circumcision.  14  He  glorieth  in  nothing, 
save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness ;  considering 
thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 


^forewarn  you,  that  they  which 
practise  such  things  shall  not 
inherit   the    kingdom   of    God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness, 

23  meekness,  '^temperance:  against 

24  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they 
that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  pas- 
sions and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by 

26  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  Let 
us  not  be  vainglorious,  provok- 
ing one  another,  envying  one 
another. 


6  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  any  trespass,  ye  which 
are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in 
a  spirit  of  meekness  ;  looking  to 
thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  noth- 

4  ing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But 
let  each  man  prove  his  own  work, 
and  then  shall  he  have  his  glory- 
ing in  regard  of  himself  alone, 

5  and  not  of  ^  his  neighbour.  For 
each  man  shall  bear  his  own. 
*  burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in. 


'  Or,  tell  yon  plainly 


Or,  self-control 


*  Gr.  the  otJier. 


*  Or.  load: 


740 


TO    THE    GALATIANS. 


6.  7-lG 


word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  ;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  *of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  ever- 
lasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing :  for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the 
household  of  faith. 

1 1  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
you  to  be  circumcised ;  only  lest 
they  should  suffer  persecution  for 
the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law ; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I 
unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 


the  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption ;  but  he  that  soweth  unto 
the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 

9  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  be 
weary  in  well-doing:  for  in  due 
season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint 

TO  not.  So  then,  as  we  have  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  work  that  which  is 
good  toward  all  men,  and  espe- 
cially toward  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  the  faith. 

1 1  See  with  how  large  letters  I 
^  have   written    unto    you   with 

12  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as 
desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in  the 
flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  cir- 
cumcised ;  only  that  they  may 
not  be  persecuted  ^  for  the  cross 

13  of  Christ.  For  not  even  they 
who  '^receive  circumcision  do 
themselves  keep  ^  the  law ;  but 
they  desire  to  have  you  circum- 
cised, that  they  may    glory    in 

14  your  flesh  But  far  be  it  from 
me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
^  which  the  world  hath  been  cru- 
cified unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 

15  world.  For  neither  is  circum- 
cision any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 

1 6  cision,  but  a  new  '^  creature.   And 


'  Or,  write         '^  Or,  by  reason  of         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  circumcised, 
a  la~i)        '  Or,  'iuhom         ^  Or,  creation 


«Or. 


1.1-4 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


741 


ing  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

T[  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 


as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this 
rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  branded 
on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  breth- 
ren.    Amen. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE  TO   THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  After  the  salutation,  2)  and  thanksgiving  for  the 
Ephesians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  election,  6  and  adop- 
tion by  grace,  11  ivhich  is  the  true  atid  proper  foun- 
tain of  man's  salvation.  13  A7id  because  the  height 
of  this  mystery  cannot  easily  be  attained  unto,  16  lie 
prayeth  that  they  may  come  i&  to  the  full  knowledge 
and  20  possession  thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  saints 
which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus: 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

•  3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  bless- 
ings in  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love: 


1  pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
i  sus  through  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  ^  at  Ephe- 
sus, and  the  faithful   in    Christ 

2  Jesus :  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  every  spir- 
itual   blessing  in   the    heavenly 

4  places  in  Christ :  even  as  he  chose 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blemish  before 


'  Some  very  ancient  authorities  omit  at  Ephesus. 


742 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


1.  5-14 


5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  ofrace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
accepted  in  the  beloved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  gi^ace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom,  and  pru- 
dence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath 
purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which 
are  on  earth  ;  even  in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  purpose 
of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after 
the  counsel  of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted 
in  Christ' 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation  : 
in  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy 
Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 


5  *  him  in  love :  having  foreor- 
dained us  unto  adoption  as  sons 
through  Jesus  Christ  unto  him- 
self, according  to  the  good  pleas- 

6  ure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of 
the  glory  of  his  grace,  ^  which  he 
freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Be- 

7  loved  :  in  whom  we  have  our  re- 
demption through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

8  ^  which  he  made  to  abound  to- 
ward us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 

9  dence,  having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleasure  which 

10  he  purposed  in  him  unto  a  dis- 
pensation of  the  fulness  of  the 
^  times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in 
Christ,  the  things  ^  in  the  heav- 
ens, and   the    things   upon   the 

1 1  earth  ;  in  him,  /  say,  in  w^hom 
also  we  were  made  a  heritage, 
having  been  foreordained  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
worketh  all  things  after  the  coun- 

1 2  sel  of  his  will ;  to  the  end  that 
we  should  be  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  we  who  ^had  before 

1 3  hoped  in  Christ :  in  whom  ye 
also,  having  heard  the  word  of 
the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  sal- 
vation,— in  whom,  having  also 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  the 

14  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  is 


'  Or,  him  :  having  in  love  foreordained  lis  '  Or,  tvherezoith  he  endued  tis 

abounded        ^  Gr.  seasons.         ^  Gr.  upon.         ^  Or,  have 


*  Or,  whe7'ewitk  he 


1.  15-23 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


743 


inheritance  until  the  redemption  of 
the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory. 

1 5  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 

1 6  Cease  not  to  frive  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of  wis- 
dom and  revelation  in  the  know- 
ledge of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened ;  that  ye 
may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  and  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that    filleth  all  in  all. 


an  earnest  of  our  inheritance, 
unto  the  redemption  of  God's 
own  possession,  unto  the  praises 
of  his  glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having 
heard  of  the  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  which  is  '  among  you,  and 
^  which  ye  sheiv  toward  all  the 

16  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  you 

1 7  in  my  prayers ;  that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  a 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 

18  in  the  knowledge  of  him,  having 
the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlight- 
ened, that  ye  may  know  what  is 
the  hope  of  his  calling,  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inherit 

19  tance  in  the  saints,  and  what  the 
exceeding  greatness  of  his  power 
to  US-ward  who  believe,  accord- 
ing   to   that    working     of    the 

20  strength  of  his  might  which  he 
wrought  in  Christ,  when  he 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  and 
made  him  to  sit  at  his  right  hand 

21  in  the  heavenly /Z2f«?j,  far  above 
all  rule,  and  authority,  and  power, 
and  dominion,  and  every  name 
that  is  named,  not  only  in  this 
^  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is 

22  to  come:  and  he  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet,  and 
gave    him  to  be    head    over  all 

23  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his 
body,  the  fulness  of  him  that 
filleth  all  in  all. 


'  Or,  in 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  the  love. 


^  Or,  age 


744 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


2.  1-9 


CHAPTER  II. 

I  By  comparing  what  we  liiere  by  3  ttatitre,  tvith 
ivkat  7ve  are  5  by  grace:  10  he  declareth,  that  zi'e 
are  made  for  good  luorks;  and  13  being  brought  near 
by  Christ,  shanld  not  live  as  ii  Gentiles,  and  12 
foreigners  in  time  past,  but  as  19  citizens  loith  the 
saints,  and  the  family  of  Cod. 

AND    you    hath    he    quickened, 
who  were    dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 
ed according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved  ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  its  up  to- 
gether, and  made  tis  sit  together 
in  heavenly //<rz^^^  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward 
us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

.  8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 


2  And  you  did  he  quicken,  when 
ye  were  dead  through  your  tres- 

2  passes  and  sins,  wherein  afore- 
time ye  walked  according  to  the 
^course  of  this  world,  according 
to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  work- 
eth in  the  sons  of  disobedience ; 

3  among  whom  we  also  all  once 
lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  hiiind,  and  were  by 
nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as 

4  the  rest : — but  God,  being  rich 
in    mercy,  for    his    great    love 

5  wherewith  he  loved  us,  even 
when  we  were  dead  through  our 
trespasses,  quickened  us  to- 
gether  '^with    Christ  (by  grace 

6  have  ye  been  saved),  and  raised 
us  up  with  him,  and  made  us 
to  sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly 

J  places,  in  Christ  Jesus:  that  in 
the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew 
the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace 
in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ 

8  Jesus  :  for  by  grace  have  ye  been 
saved  through  faith ;  and  that 
not  of  yourselves :  it  is  the  gift 

9  of  God :  not  of  works,  that  no 


'  Gr.  age. 


*  Gr.  thoughts. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  Christ. 


2.  10-18 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


745 


10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircum- 
cision  by  that  which  is  called  the 
Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands : 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye 
who  sometime  were  far  off  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  tis  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments eontazned  in  ordi- 
nances ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  there- 
by: 

1 7  And  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  which  were  afar  off",  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the 
Father. 


10  man  should  glory.  For  we  are 
his  workmanship,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus  for  good  works, 
which  God  afore  prepared  that 
we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircum- 
cision  by  that  which  is  called 
Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made 

12  by  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that 
time  separate  from  Christ,  alien- 
ated from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  the  promise,  having 
no  hope  and  without  God  in  the 

13  world.  But  now  in  Christ 
Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off 
are  made  nigh  in  the  blood  of 

14  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace, 
who  made  both  one,  and  brake 
down  the  middle  wall  of  parti- 

15  tion,  having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  eveiz  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in 
ordinances ;  that  he  might  create 
in  himself  of  the  twain  one  new 

1 6  man,  so  making  peace ;  and 
might  reconcile  them  both  in 
one  body  unto  God  through 
the  cross,   having  slain   the  en- 

1 7  mity  thereby  :  and  he  came  and 
^preached  peace,  to  you  that  were 
far  off,  and  peace  to  them  that 

18  were  nigh:  for  through  him  we 
both    have    our   access    in    one 


'  Gr.  preached  c^ood  tidings  of  peace. 


746 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


2.  19-3.  6 


19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  a 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles  should 
be  saved,  3  was  made  knoran  to  Paul  by  revelation  : 
8  and  to  him  ivas  that  grace  given,  that  9  he  should 
preach  it.  13  He  desireth  them  not  to  faijit  for  his 
tribulation,  14  and praycth  19  that  they  may  perceive 
the  great  love  of  Christ  toward  them. 

FOR     this    cause    I     Paul,    the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  me  to  you- ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mystery  ; 
(as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge  in 
the  mystery  of  Christ,) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his 
holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the 
Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same  body, 


19  Spirit  unto  the  Father.  So  then 
ye  are  no  more  strangers  and 
sojourners,  but  ye  are  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of 

20  the  household  of  God,  being 
built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Christ 
Jesus   himself  being   the   chief 

2 1  corner  stone ;  in  whom  ^  each 
several  building,  fitly  framed  to- 
gether,   groweth    into    a    holy 

22  temple  in  the  Lord;  in  whom 
ye  also  are  builded  together  ^  for 
a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


3  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus  in  be- 

2  half  of  you  Gentiles, — if  so  be 
that  ye  have  heard  of  the  *  dis- 
pensation of  that  grace  of  God 
which   was    given    me   to   you- 

3  ward ;  how  that  by  revelation 
was  made  known  unto  me  the 
mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 

4  words,  whereby,  when  ye  read, 
ye  can  perceive  my  understand- 
ing in  the    mystery  of  Christ ; 

5  which  in  other  generations  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been  re- 
vealed  unto    his   holy    apostles 

6  and  prophets  in  the  Spirit ;  to 
wit,  that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow- 
heirs,  and  fellow-members  of  the 


'  Gr.  every  building 


"^  Or,  sanctziajy 


^  Gr.  into. 


^  Or,  stewardship 


3.  7-16 


TO    THE    EFHESIANS. 


747 


and    partakers    of  his   promise    in 
Christ  by  the  gospel  : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 
effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  I  should  preach  among 
the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers .  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known  by 
the  church  the  manifold  wisdom  of 
God, 

1 1  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,    to    be    strengthened     with 


body,    and   fellow-partakers    of 
the    promise    in    Christ    Jesus 

7  through  the  gospel,  whereof  I 
was  made  a  minister,  according 
to  the  gift  of  that  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  me  according 
to    the   working  of  his   power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace 
given,  to  preach  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles the  unsearchable  riches  of 

9  Christ;  and  to  ^make  all  men 
see  what  is  the  ^  dispensation  of 
the  mystery  which  from  all  ages 
hath  been  hid  in  God  who  cre- 

10  ated  all  things ;  to  the  intent 
that  now  unto  the  principalities 
and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly 
places  might  be  made  known 
through    the   church  the  mani- 

1 1  fold  wisdom  of  God,  according 
to  the  ^  eternal  purpose  which  he 
purposed   in    Christ   Jesus    our 

1 2  Lord :  in  whom  we  have  bold- 
ness and  access  in  confidence 
through     *our     faith     in     him. 

13  Wherefore  I  ask  that  ^ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you, 
which  ^  are  your  glory. 

1 4  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 

15  unto  the  Father,  from  whom 
every  '^  family  in  heaven  and  on 

16  earth  is  named,  that  he  would 
grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye 
may  be  strengthened  with  power 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  to  light  what  is.  '  Or,  stewardship  *  Gr.  pzirpose  of  the 

ages.         *  Or,  the  faith  of  him         °  Or,  /        ^  Or,  is         '  Gx.  fatherhood. 


748 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


3.  17-4.  4 


might  by  his  Spirit    in    the    inner 
man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye,  be- 
ing rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  7  and  declareth  that  God 
therefore gi-jeth  divers  11  gifts  zmto  men,  that  his 
church  might  be  13  edified,  and  16  grown  itp  in 
Christ.  18  He  calleth  them  from  the  imptiHty  of 
the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  the  neiu  man,  25  to  cast  off 
lying,  and  29  compt  communication. 

1  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  alb  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  longsuffering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling ; 


through  his  Spirit  in  the  inward 

1 7  man ;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  through  faith  ;  to  the 
end  that  ye,  being  rooted  and 

1 8  grounded  in  love,  may  be  strong 
to  apprehend  with  all  the  saints 
what  is  the  breadth  and  length 

19  and  height  and  depth,  and  to 
know  the  love  of  Christ  which 
passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may 
be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of 
God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the 
church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
^all  generations  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 


4  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in 
the  Lord,  beseech  you  to  walk 
worthily  of   the   calling  where- 

2  with  ye  were  called,  with  all 
lowHness  and  meekness,  with 
longsuffering,  forbearing  one  an- 

3  other  in  love ;  giving  diligence 
to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit 

4  in  the  bond  of  peace.  There  is 
one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even 
as  also   ye  were  called   in  one 


'  Gr.  all  the  generations  of  the  age  of  the  ages. 


4.  5-14 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


r49 


5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through  all, 
and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things.) 

1 1  And  he  gave  some,  apostles  ; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some, 
evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers  ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  hencefo7'th  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  eveiy  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ; 


5  hope  of  your  calling ;  one  Lord, 

6  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God 
and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all. 

7  But  unto  each  one  of  us  was 
the  grace  given  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift   of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith. 

When   he  ascended  on  high, 

he  led  captivity  captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  this,  He  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
Mnto    the    lower   parts   of    the 

10  earth  .-^  He  that  descended  is 
the  same  also  that  ascended  far 
above  all  the  heavens,  that  he 

11  might  fill  all  things.)  And  he 
gave  some  to  be  apostles ;  and 
some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evan- 
gelists ;    and  some,  pastors  and 

1 2  teachers ;  for  the  perfecting  of 
the  saints,  unto  the  work  of  min- 
istering, unto  the   building   up 

13  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we 
all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full- 
grown  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 

14  Christ;  that  we  may  be  no 
lonorer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro 
and  carried  about  with  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  in  craftiness,  after  the 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  yfrj/. 


750 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


4.  15-24 


15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effect- 
ual working  in  the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the 
life  of  God  through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 
blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  lasciv- 
iousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to 
the  deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  lioliness. 


15  wiles  of  error;  but  ^speaking 
truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in 
all  things  into  him,  which  is  the 

16  head,  even  Christ;  from  whom 
all  the  body  fitly  framed  and 
knit  together  through  that 
which  every  joint  suppheth,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  in  due 
measure  of  each  several  part, 
maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in 
love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no 
longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  being  darkened  in  their  under- 
standing, alienated  from  the  life 
of  God  because  of  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 

19  hardening  of  their  heart;  who 
being  past  feeling  gave  them- 
selves up  to  lasciviousness,  ^to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  '*greed- 

20  iness.     But  ye  did  not  so  learn 

2 1  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  ye  heard 
him,  and  were   taught   in   him, 

22  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus:  that 
ye  put  away,  as  concerning  your 
former  manner  of  life,  the  old 
man,  which  waxeth  corrupt  after 

23  the  lusts  of  deceit ;  and  that  ye 
be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 

24  mind,  and  put  on  the  new  man, 
^  which  after  God  hath  been  cre- 
ated in  righteousness  and  holi- 
ness of  truth. 


'  Or,  dealing  tnily  *  Gr.  through  evay  joint  of  the  supply, 

covetousness        '  Or,  which  is  after  God^  created  Ss'c, 


^  Or,  to  make  a  trade  of  ■*  Or, 


4.  25-5.  2 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


75i 


25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour  :  for  we  are  members 
one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  Jly 
fornication,  4  and  all  iincleanness,  7  not  to  converse 
7vith  the  li'iched,  1^  to  walk  warily,  and  to  be  18 
filled  with  the  Spirit,  22  he  descendeth  to  the  par- 
ticular duties,  how  wives  otight  to  obey  their  hus- 
bands, 25  a7id  husbands  ought  to  love  t/ieir  wives,  32 
e-'en  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children ; 
2  And  walk   in   love,  as   Christ 


25  Wherefore,  putting  away  false- 
hood, speak  ye  truth  each  one 
with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 

26  members  one  of  another.  Be 
ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not 
the   sun   go    down    upon    your 

27 'wrath:    neither   give    place   to 

28  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole 
steal  no  more:  but  rather  let 
him  labour,  working  with  his 
hands  the  thing  that  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  whereof  to  give 

29  to  him  that  hath  need.  Let  no 
corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of 
your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good 
for  ^  edifying  as  the  need  may  be, 
that  it  may  give  grace  to  them 

30  that  hear.  And  grieve  not  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye 
were  sealed  unto  the  day  of  re- 

3 1  demption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  railing,  be  put  away  from 

32  you,  with  all  malice:  and  be  ye 
kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  each  other, 
even  as  God  also  in  Christ  for- 
gave ^you. 


5      Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of 

2  God,  as  beloved  children  ;    and 

walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also 


'  Gr.  provocation.        '  Gr.  the  building  up  of  the  need. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  us. 


752 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


5.  3-13 


also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling 
savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints  ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not 
convenient :  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idol- 
ater, hath  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words :  for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light ; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness  and  righteousness 
and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

1 1  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made    manifest   by  the 


loved  you,  and  gave  himself  up 
for  ^  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 
to  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sweet 

3  smell.  But  fornication,  and  all 
uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let 
it   not  even    be  named   among 

4  you,  as  becometh  saints ;  nor 
filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  or 
jesting,  which  are  not  befitting  ; 
but    rather    giving    of    thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety, 
that  no  fornicator,  nor  unclean 
person,  nor  covetous  man,  which 
is  an  idolater,  hath  anv  inher- 
itance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 

6  and  God.  Let  no  man  deceive 
you  with  empty  words :  for  be- 
cause of  these  things  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of 

7  disobedience.     Be  not  ye  there- 

8  fore  partakers  with  them ;  for 
ye  were  once  darkness,  but  are 
now  light  in  the  Lord :  walk  as 

9  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit 
of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness 
and    righteousness   and    truth), 

10  proving    what    is    well-pleasing 

1 1  unto  the  Lord ;  and  have  no 
fellowship  with  the  unfiTiitful 
works   of   darkness,  but   rather 

1 2  even  ^  reprove  them ;  for  the 
things  which  are  done  by  them 
in  secret  it  is  a  shame  even  to 

13  speak  of  But  all  things  when 
they  are  ^reproved  are  made 
manifest  by  the  light :  for  every- 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  readj'cJW. 


"^  Or,  convict 


^  Or,  convicted 


5.  14-25 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


liorht :   for   whatsoever   doth    make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  slcepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ; 

^20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
thinofs  unto  God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

2 1  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  un- 
to your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church :  and  he  is  the 
Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands  in 
every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love   your   wives, 


thing    that     is    made    manifest 

14  is  light.  Wherefore  he  saith,' 
Awake,  thou  that  slcepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  shine  upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as 

16  wise;  ^-edeeming  the  time,  be- 

1 7  cause  the  days  are  evil.  Where- 
fore be  yc  not  foolish,  but  under- 
stand what  the  will  of  the  Lord 

18  is.  And  be  not  drunken  with 
wine,  wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled 

1 9  ^  with  the  Spirit ;  speaking  ^  one 
to  another  in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and 
making  melody  with  your  heart 

20  to  the  Lord ;  giving  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  in  the  name 
of    our    Lord   Jesus   Christ    to 

21  *God,  even  the  Father;  subject- 
ing yourselves  one  to  another  in 
the  fear  of  Christ. 


22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 

23  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also 
is  the  head  of  the  church,  being 
himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  ^so  let  the  wives  also  be 
to  their  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 


'  Gr.  buying  tip  the  opportimity. 
*  Or,  so  are  the  wives  also 
48 


-  Or,  in  spirit         ^  Or,  to  yourselves         ^  Gr.  the  God  and  Father. 


54 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


5.  26-6.  2 


even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his  wife 
even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  se^: 
that  she  reverence  /le?^  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Tke  duty  of  cJiildren  towards  their  parents,  5 
of  serz'ants  towards  their  masters.  10  Our  life  is  a 
'warfare,  12  not  only  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  also 
spiritual  enemies.  13  The  complete  armour  of  a 
Christian,  18  and  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychi- 
ctis  is  commended. 


C 


HILDREN,  obey  your  parents 

in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 
2   Honour  thy  father  and  mother ; 


as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 

26  and  gave  himself  up  for  it ;  that 
he  might  sanctify  it,  having 
cleansed  it  by  the  ^washing  of 

27  water  with  the  word,  that  he 
might  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such 
thing ;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 

28  and  without  blemish.  Even  so 
ought  husbands  also  to  love 
their  own  wives  as  their  own 
bodies.     He  that  loveth  his  own 

29  wife  loveth  himself:  for  no  man 
ever  hated  his  own  flesh ;  but 
nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it, 
even  as  Christ  also  the  Church ; 

30  because  we  are  members  of  his 

31  body.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and 
the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh. 

32  This  mystery  is  great:  but  I 
speak  in  regard  of  Christ  and 

2y'iy  of  the  church.  Nevertheless  do 
ye  also  severally  love  each  one  his 
own  wife  even  as  himself;  and  let 
the  wife  sec  that  she  fear  her  hus- 
band. 


(>      Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
2  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right.   Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother  (which 


Gr.  laver. 


6.  3-12 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


which   is  the    first    commandment 
with  promise  ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  eiccording  to 
the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  Knowing  th  at  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he 
be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening :  knowing  that  your  Master 
also  is  in  heaven ;  neither  is  there 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of 
his  might. 

1 1  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  princi- 
palities, against  powers,  against  the 


is  the  first  commandment  with 

3  promise),  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee,  and  thou  ^  mayest  live 

4  long  on  the  -earth.  And,  ye 
fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  wrath  :  but  nurture  them 
in  the  chastening  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord. 

5  ^  Servants,  be  obedient  unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  *  masters,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 

6  heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  not  in  the 
way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleas- 
ers ;  but  as  ^  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 

7  ^  heart ;  with  good  will  doing  ser- 
vice, as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not 

8  unto  men  :  knowing  that  what- 
soever good  thing  each  one 
doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive 
again  from  the  Lord,  whether  he. 

9  be  bond  or  free.  And  ye  ■*  mas- 
ters, do  the  same  things  unto 
them,  and  forbear  threatening : 
knowing  that  both  their  Master 
and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  ''Finally,  ^be  strong  in  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of  his 

1 1  might.  Put  on  the  whole  ar- 
mour of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 

12  devil.  For  our  wrestling  is  not 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against  the  principalities,  against 


'  Or,  shall        "  Or,  land        '  Gr.  Bond-semauts. 
forth         "^  Gr.  be  made  po-i'Ci-ful. 


^  Gr.  lords. 


^  Gr.  soul. 


Or,  From  hence- 


756 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


6.  13-22 


rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
eousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

1 7  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God : 

1 8  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  per- 
severance and  supplication  for  all 
saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds ;  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus, 
a  beloved  brother  and  faithful  min- 
ister in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known 
to  you  all  things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 


the  powers,  against  the  world- 
rulers  of  this  darkness,  against 
the  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness 

13  in  the  heavenly //<2f^i-.  Where- 
fore take  up  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
stand in  the  evil  day,  and,  having 

14  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  there- 
fore, having  girded  your  loins 
with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the 

1 5  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and 
having  shod  your  feet  with  the 
preparation    of    the    gospel    of 

16  peace;  withal  taking  up  the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall 
be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 

1 7  darts  of  the  evil  one.  And  take 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 

1 8  word  of  God :  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  praying  at  ail 
seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch- 
ing thereunto  in  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  the  saints, 

19  and  on  my  behalf,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me  ^in  open- 
ing my  mouth,  to  make  known 
with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the 

20  gospel,  for  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  ~  chains ;  that  in  it  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  how  I  do,  Tychicus, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 

22  known  to  you  all  things:  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you   for  this 


'  Or,  ill  opening  my  mouth  ii.<ith  boldness,  to  make  knoion 


'  Gr.  a  chain. 


6.  23-24 


TO    THE    EFHESIANS. 


Try] 


for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might 
know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  y6ur  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity.    Amen. 

T  Written  from  Rome   unto  the  Ephesians  by 
Tychicus. 


24 


very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know 
our  state,  and  that  he  may  com- 
fort your  hearts. 

Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncor- 
ruptness. 


3ii^li^'i:':;l;lijr   ^'«^iWli|l||ji^Hi^  " 


758 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE   TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  iestifieth  his  Ikankftdness  to  God,  and  his  love 
toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their  faith,  and  fellow- 
ship in  his  sufferings,  9  daily  praying  to  hitn  for  their 
increase  in  grace  :  \2  he  shczveth  what  good  the  faith 
of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at  Rxitne,  21  and 
how  ready  he  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or 
death,  27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28  and  to  forti- 
tude in  persecution. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are 
at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and 
deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  dnidfrom  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gos- 
pel from  the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing-,  that  he  which  hath  beg-un  a 
good  work  in  you  will  perform  it 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I  have 
you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch  as  both 
in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and 
confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all 
are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For    God    is   my   record,   how 


1  T)AUL  and  Timothy,  ^  servants 
1  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are 
at  Philippi,  with  the  "bishops  and 

2  deacons:  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 

4  remembrance  of  you,  always  in 
every  supplication  of  mine  on 
behalf  of  you  all  making  my  sup- 

5  plication  with  joy,  for  your  fel- 
lowship in  furtherance  of  the 
gospel  from    the   first  day  until 

6  now ;  being  confident  of  this 
very  thing,  that  he  which  began 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect 
it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be 
thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all, 
because  ^I  have  you  in  my  heart, 
inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds 
and  in  the  defence  and  confir- 
mation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 

8  partakers  with  me  of  grace.  For 
God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long 


'  Gr.  bondservanls,         *  Or,  overseers        ^  Or,  ye  have  me  in  your  heart 


759 


7(50 


PHILIPPIANS. 


1.    9-18 


greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment  ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  without  offence  till  the 
day  of  Christ ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen 
out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of 
the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and 
in  all  o\\\&r  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to 
speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and  some 
also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  supposing 
to  add  affliction  to  my  bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of 
the  gospel. 

18  What  then  ?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence,  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached;  and  I 
therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
rejoice. 


after  you  all  in  the  tender  mer- 

o  cies  of  Christ  Jesus.     And  this 

I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound 

yet  more  and    more    in    knowl- 

10  edofe  and  all  discernment;  so 
that  ye  may  ^  approve  the  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may 
be    sincere  and  void  of  offence 

11  unto  the  day  of  Christ;  being 
filled  with  the  ^  fruits  of  rieht- 
eousness,  which  are  through 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,  that  the  things  wJiich 
happened  unto  me  have  fallen 
out  rather  unto  the  progress  of 

13  the  gospel ;  so  that  my  bonds  be- 
came manifest  in  Christ  ^throuofh- 
out  the  whole  praetorian  guard, 

1 4  and  to  all  the  rest;  and  that 
most  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  *being  confident  through 
my  bonds,  are  more  abundantly 
bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God 

15  without  fear.  Some  indeed 
preach  Christ  even  of  envy  and 
strife ;    and  some   also  of  good 

16  will :  the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 

1 7  of  the  gospel :  but  the  other  pro- 
claim Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to  raise  up  afflic- 
tion    for    me     in     my     bonds. 

18  What  then?  only  that  in  every 
way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in 
truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and 
therein   I  rejoice,  yea,  and    will 


'  Or,  prove  the  things  that  differ      ''■  dx.  fruit.       '^  Gr.  in  the  whole  Pr<£toriitm.       *  Gr.  trusting  in  my  bonds. 


1.  19-28 


PHILIPPIANS. 


761 


19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit 
of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  ex- 
pectation and  my  hope,  that  in 
nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
that  with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so 
now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified 
in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or 
by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour:  yet  what 
I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ ;  which  is  far 
better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
tlesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
tinue with  you  all  for  your  further- 
ance and  joy  of  fSith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
me  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ: 
that  whether  I  come  and  see  you, 
or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of 
your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in 
one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And   in   nothing  terrified   by 


19  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this 
shall  turn  to  my  salvation, 
through  your  supplication  and 
the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 

20  Christ,  according  to  my  earnest 
expectation  and  hope,  that  in 
nothing  shall  I  be  put  to  shame, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  al- 
ways, so  now  also  Christ  shall  be 
magnified  in  my  body,  whether 

21  by  life,  or  by  death.  For  to 
me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die 

22  is  gain.  ^  But  if  to  live  in  the 
flesh, — if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my 
work,  then  ^  what  I  shall  choose 

23^1  wot  not.  But  I  am  in  a  strait 
betwixt  the  two,  havinij  the  de- 
sire  to  depart  and  be  with 
Christ ;  for  it  is  very  far  better : 

24  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more 

25  needful  for  your  sake.  And 
havinof  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide 
with  you  all,   for  your  progress 

26  and  joy*  in  the  faith  ;  that  your 
glorying  may  abound  in  Christ 
Jesus   in  me  through    my  pres- 

27  ence  with  you  again.  Only  ^let 
your  manner  of  life  be  worthy 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  that, 
whether  I  come  and  see  you  or 
be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your 
state,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  ^  for 

28  the  faith  of  the  gospel ;  and  in 
nothing  affrighted  by  the  adver- 


*  Or,  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  be  my  lot,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work  :  and  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

*  Or,  whut  shall  1  choose  ?        '  Or,  I  do  not  make  known  *  Or,  of  faith  *  Gr.  behave  as  citizens  worthily, 

*  Gr.  xvith. 


762 


PHILIPPIANS. 


1.  29-2.  7 


your  adversaries  :  which  is  to  them 
an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but 
to  you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake  ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  exhort eth  fheni  to  tinity,  and  to  all  humbleness 
of  mind,  by  the  example  of  Chrisfs  huviility  and 
exaltation  :  12  to  a  careful  proceeding  in  the  way  of 
salvation,  that  they  be  as  lights  to  the  wicked  world, 
16  and  comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  who  is  now  ready 
to  be  offered  up  to  God.  1 9  He  hopeth  to  send  Tim- 
othy to  them,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25  as 
Epaplu'oditus  also,  whom  he  presently  sendeth  to  them. 

IF  thej-e  be  therefore  any  consola- 
tion in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
likeminded,  having  the  same  love, 
bemg  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory  ;  but  in  lowliness 
of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  bet- 
ter than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also  on 
the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  beinof  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 


saries :  which  is  for  them  an  ev- 
ident token  of  perdition,  but  of 
your    salvation,    and    that    from 

29  God  ;  because  to  you  it  hath  been 
granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but 
also    to    suffer    in    his    behalf: 

30  having  the  same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me. 


\  IF  there  is  therefore  any  com- 
1  fort  in  Christ,  if  any  consola- 
tion of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
the  Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies 

2  and  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  hav- 
ing the  same  love,  being  of  one 

3  accord,  ^of  one»mind  ;  doing  no\!!c\.- 
ing  through  faction  or  through 
vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of 
mind  each  counting  other  better 

4  than  himself;  not  looking  each  of 
you  to  his  own  things,  but  each  ot 
you  also  to  the  things  of  others. 

5  Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was 

6  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  ^being 
in  the  form  of  God,  counted  it 
not  ^  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality 

7  wnth  God,  but  emptied   himsell. 


'  Some  aacient  authorities  read  of  the  same  mind. 

grasped. 


2  Gr.    being  originally.         '  Gr.  a  thing  to  bi 


2.  8-17 


PHiLirriANs. 


763 


tation,  and  took  upon  him  the  form 
of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being-  found  in  fashion  as 
a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  be- 
came obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  high- 
ly exalted  him,  and  given  him  a 
name^which  is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  iJiings  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth  ; 

1 1  And  tJmt  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  fesus  Christ  zV  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling .- 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings : 

1 5  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked 
and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in 
vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

I  7  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon 
the   sacrifice   and   service  of   your 


taking  the  form  of  a  ^  servant, 
'•^  being  made  in  the  likeness  of 

8  men;  and  beinof  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  be- 
coming obedient  even  unto  death, 
yea,    the    death    of    the    cross. 

9  Wherefore  also  God  highly  ex- 
alted him,  and  gave  unto  him  the 
name  which  is  above  every  name ; 

10  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  ihinos  in 
heaven  and  things  on  earth  and 

1 1  ^  things  under  the  earth,  and  that 
every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 

1 2  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  ■*  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear 

13  and  trembling;  for  it  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and 
to   work,  for  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmur- 
I  5  ings  and  disputings ;  that  ye  may 

be  blameless  and  harmless,  chil- 
dren of  God  without  blemish  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  per- 
verse creneration,  amontr  whom 
ye  are  seen  as  ^lights  in  the  world, 

i6holdinor  forth  the  word  of  life; 
that  I  may  have  whereof  to  glory 
in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did 
not   run   in  vain  neither   labour 

1 7  in  vain.  Yea,  and  if  I  am  "^offered 
upon  die  sacrifice  and  service  of 


^  Gr.  bondservant.         ^  Gr.  becoming  in.         *  Or,  thinj/s  of  the  world  below        *  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  as.         *  Gr.  luminaries.        ^  Gr.  poured  out  as  a  drink-offering. 


764 


PHILIPPIANS. 


2.   18-28 


faith,   I  joy,  and    rejoice  with    you 
all. 

1 8  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care  for 
your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the  father, 
he  hath  served  with  me  in  the 
gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  QTO  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  companion  in  labour, 
and  fellow  soldier,  but  your  mes- 
senger, and  he  that  ministered  to 
my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been 
sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
him  ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,   that,    when    ye    see    him 


your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
18  you  all :  and  in  the  same  manner 
do  ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
me. 


19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to 
send  Timothy  shortly  unt©  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  com- 
fort, when    I   know    your    state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded, 
who   will    care    ^  truly   for  your 

21  state.  For  they  all  seek  their 
own,    not    the    things    of    Jesus 

22  Christ.  But  ye  know  the  proof 
of  him,  that,  as  a  child  serveth  a 
father,  so  he  served  with  me  in 

23  furtherance  of  the  gospel.  Him 
therefore  I  hope  to  send  forth- 
with, so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how 

24  it  will  go  with  me:  but  I  trust  in 
the  Lord  that  I  myself  also  shall 

25  come  shortly.  But  I  counted  it 
necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaph- 
roditus, my  brother  and  fellow- 
worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and 
your  "-  messenger  and  minister  to 

26  my  need  ;  since  he  longed  ^  after 
you  all,  and  was  sore  troubled, 
because   ye    had  heard    that  he 

27  was  sick  :  for  indeed  he  was  sick 
nieh  unto  death :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him  ;  and  not  on  him 
only,  but  on  me  also,  that  I  might 
not  have    sorrow  upon    sorrow. 

28  I  have  sent  him  therefore  the 
more   diligently,  that,    when   ye 


'  Gr.  genuinely.       ^  Gr.  apostle,       ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  (0  see  you  all. 


2.  29-3.  5 


PHILIPPIANS. 


765 


again,  ye  may  rejoice,   and   that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  He  warmth  them  to  beware  of  the  fake  teachers 
of  the  circumcision,  4  shewing  that  himself  hath 
greater  cause  than  they  to  trust  in  the  righteousness 
of  the  laiv :  7  which  not7vithstanding  he  cotmfeth 
as  dung  and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteous- 
ness, 12  therein  acknowledging  his  own  imperfection. 
15  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  thus  minded,  17  and  to 
imitate  him,  18  and  to  decline  the  ways  of  carnal 
Christians. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed 
is  not  grievous,  but  for  you  ii  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the  conci- 
sion. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the  flesh, 
I  more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a 
Pharisee ; 


see    him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sor- 

29  rowful.  Receive  him  therefore 
in    the    Lord  with   all  joy;   and 

30  hold  such  in  honour:  because 
for  the  work  of  ^  Christ  he  came 
nig-h  unto  death,  hazardino;  his 
life  to  supply  that  which  was 
lacking  in  your  service  toward 
me. 


3  Finally,  my  brethren,  ^re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me 
indeed  is  not    irksome,  but    for 

2  you  it  is  safe.  Beware  of  the 
doQfs,  beware  of  the  evil  workers, 

3  beware  of  the  concision:  for  we 
are  the  circumcision,  who  wor- 
ship by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and 
glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have 
no     confidence     in     the     fiesh : 

4  though  I  myself  might  have  con- 
fidence even  in  the  flesh :  if  any 

'  other  man  ^  thinketh  to  have  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more : 

5  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  He- 
brews ;   as  touching   the   law,  a 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.        '  0\,fareivell        '  Or,  seemeth 


7G6 


PHILIPPIANS. 


3.   6-13 


6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 
win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  In  him,  not  hav- 
ing mine  own  righteousness,  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings, 
being  made  conformable  unto  his 
death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

1 2  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  per- 
fect: but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which 
also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended:  but  this  one 
thing  /  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which    are    behind,    and     reaching 


6  Pharisee  ;  as  touching  zeal,  per- 
secuting the  church  ;  as  touching 
the  righteousness  which  is  in  the 

7  law,  found  blameless.  Howbeit 
what  things  were  ^  gain  to  me, 
these    have   I   counted   loss    for 

8  Christ.  Yea  verily,  and  I  count 
all  things  to  be  loss  for  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord:  for  whom 
I  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things, 
and  do  count  them  but  ^dung, 

9  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  and  be 
found  in  him,  ^  not  having  a 
righteousness  of  mine  own,  even 
that  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  Is  throuo-h  faith  In  Christ, 
the    righteousness   which    is    of 

10  God  ^  by  faith :  that  I  may  know 
him,  and  the  power  of  his  resur- 
rection, and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,   becoming  conformed 

1 1  unto  his  death  ;  if  by  any  means 
I  may  attain  unto  the  resurrec- 

1 2  tion  from  the  dead.  Not  that  I 
have  already  obtained,  or  am 
already  made  perfect:  but  I 
press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may 
^  apprehend  that  for  which  also 
I   was    apprehended   by    Christ 

1 3  Jesus.  Brethren,  I  count  not 
myself  "yet  to  have  apprehended: 
but  one  thing  /  do,  forgetting 
the  things  which  are  behind,  and 


'^Gt.  gains,        ^  Or,  refuse        ^  Or,  not  having  ss  my  righteousness  that  which  is  of  the  law         *Gr.  upon. 
*0r,  apprehend,  seeing  that  also  I  was  apprehended       •"  Many  ancient  authorities  o\Xi\\.  yet. 


3.  14-21 


PHILIPPIANS. 


76< 


forth   unto   those  things  which  are 
before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mafk  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calhng  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

1 5  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and 
if  in  any  thing  ye  be  otherwise 
minded,  God  shall  reveal  even  this 
unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us  walk 
by  the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the 
same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for  an 
ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  tJiat  they^  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ: 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 
earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we  look 
for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

21  Who  shall  chanofe  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according 
to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  him- 
self. 


stretchinir  forward  to  the  thinors 

14  which  are  before,  I  press  on 
toward  the  goal  unto  the  prize 
of  the  ^  higrh  callino-  of  God  in 

15  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  therefore, 
as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus 
minded:  and  if  in  any  thing  ye 
are  otherwise  minded,  even  this 

16  shall  God  reveal  unto  you  :  only 
whereunto  we  have  already  at- 
tained, by  that  same  ride  let  us 
walk. 


17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  so  walk  even  as  ye  have 

18  us  for  an  ensample.  For  many 
walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often, 
and  now  tell  you  even  weeping, 
that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the 

19  cross  of  Christ:  whose  end  is 
perdition,  whose  god  is  the  belly, 
and  whose  ^oxy  is  in  their  shame, 

20  who  mind  earthly  things.  For 
our  ^citizenship  is  in  heaven; 
from  whence  also  we  wait  for  a 
Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

21  who  shall  fashion  anew  the  body 
of  our  humiliation,  that  it  7nay  be 
conformed  to  the  body  of  his 
glory,  according  to  the  working 
whereby  he  is  able  even  to  sub- 
ject all  things  unto  himself. 


'  Or,  upivard        *  Or,  commomuealth 


7G8 


PHILIPPIANS. 


4.    1-8 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  From  particular  adnionitions  \  he proceedeth  to 
general  exhorlations,  lo  shewing  how  he  rejoiced  at 
their  liberality  toivards  him  lying  in  prison,  7iot  so 
much  for  the  supply  of  his  own  wants,  as  for  the 
grace  of  God  in  them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  tuith 
prayer  and  salutatio7ts. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in 
the  Lord,  77zy  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women  which 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel, 
with  Clement  also,  and  with  other 
my  fellow  labourers,  whose  names 
are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always : 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.    The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your  re- 
quests be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  ai^e  lovely,  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report ; 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  thei'e  be 
any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 


4  Wherefore,  my  brethren  be- 
loved and  longed  for,  my  joy 
and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 

3  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  -true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,  for  they  laboured  with 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement 
also,  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow- 
workers,  whose  names  are  in  the 
book  of  life. 

4  ^Rejoice  in  the    Lord  alway : 

5  again  I  will  say,  ^Rejoice.  Let 
your  "forbearance be  known  unto 
all  men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  In  nothing  be  anxious;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  sup* 
plication  with  thanksgiving  let 
your   requests   be  made  known 

7  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of 
God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing, shall  guard  your  hearts 
and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  ^honourable,  whatso- 
ever things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever 
things  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
things  are  ''of  good  report;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  ^  think  on   these 


'^0\,  Fareivell         '^  Or,  gentleness         ^Gr.  reverend.         *  Or,  gracious         ^Gr.  tahe  account  of. 


4.  9-18 


PHILIPPIANS. 


7G9 


9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do:  and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  thereivith  to  be 
content. 

1 2  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound  :  every 
where  and  in  all  thino-s  I  am  in- 
structed  both  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suf- 
fer need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strenortheneth  me. 

1 4  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

1 5  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
no  church  communicated  with  me 
as  concerning  giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  neces- 
sity. 

1 7  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound: 
I  am  full,  having  received  of  Epa- 
phroditus  the  \}i>i\x\<g's>  which  were  sent 


9  things.  The  things  which  ye 
both  learned  and  received  and 
heard  and  saw  in  me,  these 
things  do  :  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  ^rejoice  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye 
have  revived  your  thought  for 
me;  ^wherein  ye  did  indeed  take 
thought,  but   ye    lacked  oppor- 

1 1  tunity.  Not  that  I  speak  in  re- 
spect of  want :  for  I  have  learned, 
in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein 

1 2  to  be  content.  I  know  how  to 
be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how 
to  abound  :  in  every  thing  and  in 
all  things  have  I  learned  the 
secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to 
be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 

1 3  to  be  in  want.  I  can  do  all 
thinofs  in  him  that  strenoftheneth 

14  me.  Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that 
ye  had  fellowship  with  my  afflic- 

i5tion.  And  ye  yourselves  also 
know,  ye  Philippians,  that  in  the 
beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I 
departed  from  Macedonia,  no 
church  had  fellowship  with  me 
in  the  matter  of  giving  and  re- 

i6ceiving,  but  ye  only;  for  even 
in  Thessalonica    ye    sent    once 

1 7  and  again  unto  my  need.  Not 
that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I 
seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth 

18  to  your  account.  But  I  have  all 
things,  and  abound:  I  am  filled, 
having  received  from  Epaphrodi- 
tus    the    things   that  came  from 


'  Gr.  rejoiced.         *  Or,  seeing  that 


49 


770 


PHILIPPIANS. 


4.  19-1.  2 


from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell, 
a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well  pleasing 
to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are  with 
me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

\  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from  Rome  by 
Epaphroditus. 


you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell, 
a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleas- 

19  ing  to  God.  And  my  God  shall 
fulfil  every  need  of  yours  accord- 
ing to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ 

20  Jesus.  Now  unto  our  God  and 
Father  be  the  glory  '  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 


21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.      The  brethren  which  are 

22  with  me  salute  you.  All  the 
saints  salute  you,  especially  they 
that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 


23 


Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


'  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Aftej-  salutation  he  thankeih  God  for  their  faith,"] 
confirmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epaphras,  9  prayeth  fur- 
ther for  their  increase  in  grace,  14  describeth  the  true 
Christ,  21  encourageth  thetn  to  receive  Jesus  Christ, 
and  commendeth  his  own  ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
theus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus 
through  the  will  of'  God,  and 
2  Timothy  ^  our  brother  ^to  the 
saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  zvhich  are  at  Colossae: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father. 


*  Gr.  the  brother.         ^  Or,  to  those  that  are  at  Colossce,  holy  and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ 


1.  3-12 


COLOSSIANS. 


771 


3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 
it  is  in  all  the  world ;  and  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it, 
and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow-servant,  who 
is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of 
Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that 
ye  might  be  filled  with  the  knowl- 
edg-e  of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasinor     in      the     knowledo-e     of 

o  o 

God ; 

1 1  Strengthened  with  all  miorht, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering 
with  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks   unto  the   Fa- 


3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the 
Feather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  praying  always  for  you,  having 
heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye 

5  have  toward  all  the  saints,  be- 
cause of  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  the  heavens, 
whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the 
word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

6  which  is  come  unto  you;  even  as 
it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing 
fruit  and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in 
you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard 
and  knew  the  orrace  of  God  in 

7  truth;  even  as  ye  learned  of 
Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow- 
servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minis- 

8  ter  of  Christ  on  ^our  behalf,  who 
also  declared  unto  us  your  love 
in  the  Spirit. 


9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spir- 
itual wisdom  and  understanding, 

10  towalk  worthily  of  the  Lord  ^  unto 
all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  ^  in  the 

1 1  knowledge  of  God;  '^strength- 
ened ^  with  all  power,  according 
to  the  might  of  his  glory,  unto  all 
patience  and  longsuffering  with 

1 2  joy;     giving    thanks    unto    the 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  jo/^r.        ^  Or,  unio  all  pleasing,  in  every  good  work,  bearing  fruit  and  m- 
'ir easing  ^c.         ^Ox,  by         *Gr.  maae  powerful.         ^  Or,  in 


772 


COLOSSIANS. 


1.  13-21 


ther,  which  hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  Hght: 

13  Who  hath  deHvered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hatli 
translated  21s  into  the  kino^dom  of 
his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
throuo-h  his  blood,  evai  the  foro-ive- 
ness  of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible, 
whether  t/iey  be  thrones,  or  domin- 
ions, or  principalities,  or  powers : 
all  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist: 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church:  who  is  the  begin- 
ning, the  firstborn  from  the  dead  ; 
that  in  all  thinofs  he  misfht  have  the 
preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  thino-s  unto 
himself;  by  him,  /  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in 
heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  w:ere  sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  in  your  mind 


Father,  who  made  ^us  meet  to  be 
partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 

13  the  saints  in  light;  who  delivered 
us  out  of  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  translated  us  into  the  kino- 

14  dom  of  the  Son  of  his  love  ;  in 
whom  we  have  our  redemption, 

15  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins:  who 
is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God, 

1 6  the  firstborn  of  all  creation  ;  for 
in  him  were  all  things  created, 
in  the  heavens  and  upon  the 
earth,  things  visible  and  things 
invisible,  whether  thrones  or  do- 
minions or  principalities  or  pow- 
ers; all  things  have  been  created 

17  through  him,  and  unto  him;  and 
he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him 

18  all  things  ^consist.  And  he  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church : 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead  ;  ^  that  in  all 
things  he  might    have   the   pre- 

19  eminence.  *For  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  the  Father  thdX  in  him 

20  should  all  the  fulness  dwell;  and 
through  him  to  reconcile  all 
thin^rs  ^unto  ^himself,  havino- 
made  peace  through  the  blood 
of  his  cross;  through  him,  I  say, 
whether  things  upon   the  earth, 

21  or  things  in  the  heavens.  And 
you,  being  in  time  past  alienated 
and    enemies    in   your  mind  in 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  yott.  "^  That  is,  hold  together,  '  Or,  that  among  all  he  might  have 

*0r,  For  the  whole  fulness  of  God  was  pleased  to  dwell  in  him  *0r,  into  him  *Or,  him 


1.  22-29 


COLOSSIANS. 


7T6 


by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled 

2  2  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
til  rough  death,  to  present  you  holy 
and  unblameable  and  unreprove- 
able  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  de  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  ajid 
which  was  preached  to  every  creat- 
ure which  is  under  heaven;  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  ; 

26  £ven  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from  gen- 
erations, but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom ;  that  we  may  present 
every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 


your  evil  works,  yet  now  '  hath  he 

22  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his 
flesh  through  death,  to  present 
you  holy  and  without  blemish 
and  unreproveable  before  him  : 

23  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in  the 
faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard, 
which  was  preached  in  all  crea- 
tion under  heaven ;  whereof  I 
Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  your  sake,  and  fill  up  on  my 
part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 

25  church  ;  whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  ^dis- 
pensation of  God  which  was 
given   me  to  you-ward,  to  fulfil 

26  the  word  of  God,  ez'^i  the  mys- 
tery which  hath  been  hid  ^  from  all 
ages  and  generations :  but  now 
hath  it   been  manifested    to  his 

27  saints,  to  whom  God  was  pleased 
to  make  known  what  is  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
amone  the  Gentiles,  which  is 
Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory: 

28  whom  we  proclaim,  admonishing 
every  man  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may 
present    every    man    perfect    in 

29  Christ ;  whereunto  I  labour  also, 
striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  *mighdly. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  have  been  reconciled, 
from  the  generations.         *  Or,  in  power 


*  Or,  stewardship        '  Gr,  from  the  ages  and 


774 


COLOSSIANS. 


2.1 


CHAPTER   II. 

I  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  Christ, 
S  to  beware  of  philosophy,  and  vain  traditions,  i8 
worshipping^  of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremonies,  which 
are  ended  in  Christ. 


FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodlcea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh; 

2  That  their  hearts  mieht  be 
comforted,  beino-  knit  toeether  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in 
him: 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and 
stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
been  taught,  abounding  therein  with 
thankso-ivine. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 


2  For  I  would  have  you  know 
how  greatly  I  strive  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and 
for  as  many  as    have   not  seen 

2  my  face  in  the  flesh  ;  that  their 
hearts  may  be  comforted,  they 
being  knit  together  in  love,  and 
unto  all  riches  of  the  ^fuU  as- 
surance of  understanding,  that 
they  may  know  the  mystery  of 

3  God,  ^eveii  Christ,  in  whom  are 
all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and 

4  knowledge  hidden.  This  I  say, 
that  no  one  may  delude  you  with 

5  persuasiveness  of  speech.  For 
thouo-h  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit, 
joying  and  beholding  your  order, 
and  the  stedfastness  of  your  faith 
in  Christ. 


6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him, 

7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him, 
and  stablished^ in  your  faith, even 
as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  *  in 
thanksgiving. 

8  ^Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 


^  Or,  fulness  '^  The  ancient  authorities  vary  much  in  tlie  text  of  this  passage.  ^Or,  by 

ancient  authorities  insert  in  it.         *  Or,  See  whether 


Some 


2.  9-18 


COLOSSIANS. 


775 


rudiments    of  the    world,   and    not 
after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dvvelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putdng  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  acfainst  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 
cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a  shew 
of  them  openly,  triumphing  over 
them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  a  holyday,  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days: 

1 7  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile   you  of 


after  the  ^  rudiments  of  the  world, 

9  and  not  after  Christ :  for  in  him 

dwelleth  all    the  fulness   of  the 

10  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye 
are  made  full,  who  is  the  head 
of  all    principality   and    power: 

1 1  in  whom  ye  were  also  circum- 
cised with  a  circumcision  not 
made  with  hands,  in  the  putting 
off  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the 
circumcision   of   Christ ;    having 

1 2  been  buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  ye  were  also  raised 
with  him  through  faith  in  the 
working  of  God,  who  raised  him 

13  from  the  dead.  And  you,  being 
dead  through  your  trespasses 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken 
together  with  him,  having  for- 
given   us    all    our    trespasses; 

14  having  blotted  out  ^the  bond 
written  in  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us :  and  he  hath  taken  it  out 

of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross  ;       y 

15  ^having  put  off  from  himself  the 
principalities  and  the  powers,  he 
made  a  show  of  them  openly, 
triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new 

1 7  moon  or  a  sabbath"  day  :  which 
are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to 
come  ;  but  the  body  is  Christ's. 

18  Let    no    man   rob    you    of  your 


*  Or,  elements        *  Or,  the  bond  that  was  against  us  by  its  ordinances 
his  body,  he  made  a  shoiv  of  the  principalities  &'c. 


^  Or,  having  put  off  from  himself 


776 


COLOSSIANS. 


2.  19-3.  4 


your  reward  in  a  voluntary  humility 
and  worshipping  of  angels,  intrud- 
ino-  into  those  things  which  he  hath 
not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his 
fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and  bands  havino-  nourishment  min- 
istered,  and  knit  together,  increaseth 
with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body ;  not  in  any  honour  to  the 
satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER   III. 

I  He  sheweth  -where  we  should  seek  Christ.  5  He 
exhorteth  to  mortification,  10  to  put  off  the  old  tnan, 
and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  exhorting  to  charity,  humil- 
ity, and  other  several  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life. 


prize  'by  a  voluntary  humility 
and  worshipping  of  the  angels, 
^dwelling  in  the  things  which  he 
hath  ^seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by 

19  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not  holding 
fast  the  Head,  from  whom  all 
the  body,  being  supplied  and 
knit  together  through  the  joints 
and  bands,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from 
the  ^rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  do  ye  subject  yourselves 

21  to   ordinances,   Handle  not,  nor 

22  taste,  nor  touch  (all  which  things 
are  to  perish  with  the  using), 
after  the  precepts  and  doctrines 

23  of  men?  Which  things  have 
indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in 
will-worship,  and  humility,  and 
severity  to  the  body ;  but  are 
not  of  any  ^ value  against  the 
indulgence  of  the  flesh. 


3  If  then  ye  were  raised  together 
with  Christ,  seek  the  things 
that  are  above,  where  Christ  is, 
seated  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  mind  on  the  things 
that  are  above,  not  on  the  things 

3  that  are  upon  the  earth.  For 
ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 

4  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ, 
who  is  ^our  life,  shall  be  mani- 


*  Or,  of  his  own  mere  will,  by  humility  <^c.  *  Or,  taking  his  stand  upon  '  Many  authorities,  some 

ancient,  insert  Kc?/.         *  Or,  elements         ^  Or,  honour         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  _y<7«r. 


3.  5-H 


COLOSSIANS. 


ni 


shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate 
affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and 
covetousness,  which  is  idolatry : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience  : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out  of 
your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  imag-e  of  him  that 
created  him  : 

1 1  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision.  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor 
free  :  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness 
of  mind,  meekness,  longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfectness. 

*  Gr.  Make  dead.        ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  u/>on  the  sons  of  disobedience.    See  Eph.  v.  6. 
amongst  whom         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Christ. 


fested,  then   shall  ye  also  with 
him  be  manifested  in  glory. 

5  '  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  passion, 
evil     desire,    and    covetousness, 

6  the  which  is  idolatry ;  for  which 
things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  ^  upon    the  sons  of  dis- 

7  obedience  ;  ^in  the  which  ye  also 
walked  aforetime,  when  ye  lived 

8  in  these  things.  But  now  put 
ye  also  away  all  these ;  anger, 
wrath,  malice,  railing,   shameful 

9  speaking  out  of  your  mouth  :  lie 
not  one  to  another ;  seeing  that 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with 

10  his  doings,  and  have  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  is  being  renewed 
unto  knowledo-e  after  the  image 

1 1  of  him  that  created  him :  where 
there  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew, 
circumcision  and  uncircumcision, 
barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman, 
freeman :  but  Christ  is  all,  and 
in  all. 

1 2  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's 
elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart 
ofcompassion,  kindness,  humility, 

13  meekness,  longsuffering;  for- 
bearinor  one  another,  and  forgiv- 
ing  each  other,  if  any  man  have 
a  complaint  against  any ;  even 
as  ■'the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also 

14  do  ye  :  and  above  all  these  things 
pnt  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of 


"Or, 


COLOSSIANS. 


3.  15-25 


15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye 
thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teach- 
ing- and  admonishing  one  another 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

1 7  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  un- 
to your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in 
the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well  pleas- 
ing unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be  dis- 
couraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
yonr  masters  according  to  the  flesh ; 
not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers ; 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing 
God: 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
heritance :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 


1 5  perfectness.  And  let  the  peace 
of  Christ  Vule  in  your  hearts,  to 
the  which  also  ye  were  called  in 
one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  "Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teach- 
ing- and  admonishing-  ^one  an- 
other  with  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God. 

1 7  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word 
or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  the  Father  through  him. 

18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to 
your   husbands,  as  is  fitting    in 

19  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 

20  them.  Children,  obey  your  pa- 
rents  in    all    things,  for   this   is 

21  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  Fa- 
thers, provoke  not  your  children, 
that   they   be    not   discouraged. 

22  ^Servants,,  obey  in  all  things 
them  that  are  your  ^masters 
according  to  the  flesh  ;  not  with 
eye-service,  as  men-pleasers,  but 
in   singleness    of  heart,  fearing 

23  the  Lord:  whatsoever  ye  do, 
work    ''heartily,     as     unto     the 

24  Lord,  and  not  unto  men  ;  know- 
ing that  from  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  recompense  of  the 
inheritance :  ye  serve  the  Lord 

25  Christ.  For  he  that  doeth  wrong 


^Gr.  arbitrate.  "^  ^lomz  2iX\c\tnt  authorities  X&Z.A  the  Lord :  others,  God  ^  Ox, yourselves 

Bondservants.         ^  Gr.  lords.         ^  Gr.  frotn  the  soul. 


■Gr. 


4.  1-9 


COLOSSIANS. 


779 


receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done :  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer,  5  to 
•walk  lutse/y  toward  them  that  are  not  yet  come  to  the 
true  knowledge  0/  Christ.  10  He  saluteth  the?n,  and 
ivisheth  them  all  prosperity. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Master  in  heaven, 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  de- 
clare unto  you,  zvho  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
fellow  servant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  which  are  done  here. 


shall  deceive  asrain  for  the 
wronor  that  he  hath  done :  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons, 
4  ^Masters,  render  unto  your  ^ser- 
vants  that  which  is  just  and 
*equal  ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
watchinof    therein    with    thanks- 

3  giving;  withal  praying  for  us 
also,  that  God  may  open  unto  us 
a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am 

4  also  in  bonds ;  that  I  may  make 
it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  '*  redeeming  the 

6  time.  Let  your  speech  be  al- 
ways with  grace,  seasoned  with 
salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
oueht  to  answer  each  one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  the  be- 
loved brother  and  faithful  min- 
ister and    fellow-servant    in   the 

8  Lord :  whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  this  very  purpose,  that 
ye  may  know  our  estate,  and 
that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts; 

9  together  with  Onesimus,  the 
faithful  and  beloved  brother, 
who  is  one  of  you.  They  shall 
make  known  unto  you  all  things 
that  are  done  here. 


^  Gr.  receive  a:^ain  the  wrong. 
up  the  opportttnity . 


2  Gr.  Lords.  ^  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Gr.  equality. 


•  Gr.  buying 


'80 


COLOSSIANS. 


4.  10-18 


10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  pris- 
oner saluteth  you,  and  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive 
him;) 

1 1  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellow  workers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

1 2  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  al- 
ways labouring  fervently  for  you  in 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect 
and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them 
in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

1 5  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans ;  and  that  ye  likewise  read  the 
epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast 
received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil 
it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

\  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians  by  Tychicus 
and  Onesimus. 


10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Mark,  the 
cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching 
whom  ye  received  command- 
ments ;  if  he  come  unto  you,  re- 

1 1  ceive  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is 
called  Justus,  who  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision :  these  only  are  my 
fellow-workers  unto  the  kino-dom 
of  God,  men   that  have  been  a 

1 2  comfort  unto  me,  Epaphras, 
who  is  one  of  you,  a  ^  servant  of 
Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  al- 
ways striving  for  you  in  his  pray- 
ers, that  ye  may  stand  perfect 
and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will 

13  of  God.  For  I  bear  him  witness, 
that  he  hath  much  labour  for 
you,  and  for  them  in  Laodicea, 
and    for     them     in     Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and 

15  Demas  salute  you.  Salute  the 
brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea 
and  "  Nymphas,  and  the  church 

1 6  that  is  in  ^  their  house.  And 
when  *  this  epistle  hath  been 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye  also 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

1 7  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand.  Remember  my 
bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


'Gr.  bondservant.      '•'The  Greek  may  represent  Nympha.      'Some  ancient  authorities  read  her.      *Gr.  the. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  T/iessaloiiians  are  given  to  understand  both 
how  viiudfiil  of  them  Saint  Patil  was  at  all  times  in 
thanksgiving,  and  prayer :  5  and  also  hozv  well  he 
tbas  persuaded  of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of  their 
faith,  and  eon-'e/sion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the 
Father,  and  iu  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power, 
and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much 
assurance  ;  as  ye  know  what  man- 
ner of  men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy 
of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 


1  pAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
i  othy,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  iChrist: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace. 


2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways  for  you    all,  making  men- 

3  tion  of  you  in  our  prayers;  re- 
membering without  ceasing  your 
work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love 
and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God  and 

4  Father;    knowing,  brethren  be- 

5  loved  of  God,  your  election,  ^  how 
that  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  in  the  '  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  ^  assurance ;  even 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men 
we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you 

6  for  your  sake.  And  ye  became 
imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord, 
having  received  the  word  in 
much   affliction,  with  joy  of  the 

7  '  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  ye  became 
an   ensample  to  all  that  believe 


'Or,  because  our  gospel  ^c.         »  Or,  Holy  Spirit  ^  Or,  fulness 


rsi 


782 


/.    THESSALONIANS. 


1.  8-2.  4 


all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God  ward 
is  spread  abroad;  so  that  we  need 
not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we 
had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to 
God  from  idols  to  serve  the  living 
and  true  God ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us 
from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and 
preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  ivhat  sort  also 
they  received  it.  xZ  A  reason  is  rendered  both  why 
Saint  Paul 'vas  so  long  absent  from  them,  and  also 
why  he  ruas  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  were  shamefully 
entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak ;  not  as 
pleasing  men,  but  God,  which  trieth 
our  hearts. 


8  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia,  For 
from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  gone  forth  ;  so  that  we 
need    not   to    speak    any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  report  con- 
cerning us  what  manner  of  en- 
tering in  we  had  unto  you  ;  and 
how  ye  turned  unto  God  from 
idols,  to  serve  a  livine  and  true 

loGod,  and  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  eve7t  Jesus,  which 
delivereth  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 


2  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entering  in  unto  you, 
that    it    hath    not    been    found 

2  vain:  but  having  suffered  before, 
and  been  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed 
bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much 

3  conflict.  For  our  exhortation  is 
not  of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness, 

4  nor  in  guile :  but  even  as  we 
have  been  approved  of  God  to 
be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so 
we  speak  ;  not  as  pleasing  men, 
but    God    which    proveth    our 


2.  5-13 


/.   THESSALONIANS. 


(83 


5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor 
a  cloak  of  covetousness  ;  God  is 
witness : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

.  7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children: 

8  So  being  affectionately  desir- 
ous of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have 
imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel 
of  God  only,  but  also  our  own 
souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto 
us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail:  for  labour- 
ing night  and  day,  because  we 
would  not  be  chargeable  unto  any 
of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and  un- 
blameably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe  : 

1 1  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged  every 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his  chil- 
dren, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as 


5  hearts.  For  neither  at  any  time 
were  we  found  using  words  of 
flattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke 
of  covetousness,  God  is  witness  ; 

6  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither 
from  you,  nor  from  others,  when 
we   mi^ht   have  ^ been    burden- 

7  some,  as  apostles  of  Christ.  But 
we  were  ^gentle  in  the  midst  of 
you,  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth 

8  her  own  children:  even  so,  being 
affectionately  desirous  of  you. 
we  w^ere  well  pleased  to  impart 
unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God 
only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  be- 
cause ye  were  become  very  dear 

9  to  us.  For  ye  remember,  breth- 
ren, our  labour  and  travail : 
working  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  burden  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 

10  God.  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  righteously 
and  unblameably  we  behaved 
ourselves    toward   you  that   be- 

1 1  lieve :  as  ye  know  how  we 
dealt  with  each  one  of  you,  as  a 
lather  with  his  own  children,  ex- 
horting you,  and  encouraging 
you,  and   testifying,  to  the   end 

1 2  that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of 
God,  who  ^calleth  you  into  his 
own  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also 
thank  God  without  ceasing,  that, 
when  ye  received  from  us  ^  the 
word  of  the  message,  even  the 
word  of  God,  ye  accepted  //  not 


'  Or,  cktiited honour  *  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  read  babes, 

called.         *  CJr.  the  word  of  hearing. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read 


784 


/.   THESSALONIANS. 


2.  14-3.  1 


the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth, 
the  word  of  God,  which  effectually 
worketh  also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Jesus : 
for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  things 
of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as 
they  have  of  the  Jews: 

1 5  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  their  own  prophets,  and  have 
persecuted  us ;  and  they  please  not 
God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fill  up  their  sins  always:  for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  pres- 
ence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  abundantly  to  see  your  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  aeain ;  but  Satan  hindered  us, 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing?  Are  not 
even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Saint  Paid  testifieth  his  great  love  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians,  partly  by  sending  Timothy  unto  them  io 
strengthen  and  comfort  them  :  partly  by  rejoicing  in 
their  well  doing  :  IO  and  partly  by  praying  for  them, 
and  desiring  a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

WHEREFORE  when  we  could 
no      longer     forbear,      we 


as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is 
in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
also  worketh  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  imi- 
tators of  the  churches  of  God 
which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ 
Jesus :  for  ye  also  suffered  the 
same  things  of  your  own  coun- 
trymen, even  as  they  did  of  the 

15  Jews;  who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and 
drave  out  us,  and  please  not 
God,    and   are    contrary   to    all 

1 6  men;  forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway: 
but  the  wrath  is  come  upon  them 
to  the  uttermost. 

1 7  But  we,  brethren,  being  be- 
reaved of  you  for  ^  a  short  sea- 
son, in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavoured the  more  exceedingly 
to  see  your  face  with  great  de- 

18  sire:  because  we  would  fain  have 
come  unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and 
again  ;    and  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  glorying?  Are  not 
even  ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus 

20  at  his  ^  coming  ?  For  ye  are  our 
glory  and  our  joy. 


3      Wherefore    when    we     could 
no   longer  forbear,  we    thought 


'  Gr.  a  season  of  an  hour.         *  Gr.  presence. 


3.  2-10 


/.   THESSALONIANS. 


r.s5 


thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens 
alone ; 

z  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellow  labourer  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions :  for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation ;  even  as 
it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the 
tempter  have  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  char- 
ity, and  that  ye  have  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  desiring  greatly 
to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  afflic- 
tion and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render 
to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes 
before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 


it  good  to  be  left  behind  at 
2  Athens  alone ;  and  sent  Tim- 
othy, our  brother  and  ^  God's 
minister  in  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort 
■^you  concerning  your  faith;  that 
no  man  be  moved  by  these  afflic- 
tions ;   for  yourselves  know  that 

4  hereunto  we  are  appointed.  For 
verily,  when  we  were  with  you, 
we  told  you  ^beforehand  that  we 
are  to  suffer  affliction  ;  even  as 
it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I 
could  no  longer  forbear,  sent 
that  I  might  know  your  faith,  lest 
by  any  means  the  tempter  had 
tempted    you,    and    our    labour 

6  should  be  in  vain.  But  when 
Timothy  came  even  now  unto  us 
from  you,  and  brought  us  glad 
tidings  of  your  faith  and  love;, 
and  that  ye  have  good  remem^ 
brance  of  us  always,  longing  to 
see  us,  even  as  we  also-  to  see 

7  you ;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all 
our  distress  and  affliction  through 

8  your  faith :,for  now  we  live,  if  ye 

9  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  For  what 
thanksgiving  can  we  render 
again  unto.  God  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy   for 

I o  your  sakes  before  our  God;  night 
and  day  praying  exceedingly  that 
we  may  see  your  face,  and  may 
perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 
your  faith  ? 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  xt^^^  fellow-worker  with  God.         "^  Or,  plainly 
60 


786 


/.    THESSALONIANS. 


3. 11-4.  6 


1 1  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

1 2  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

1 3  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  onforwardin  all  manner 
of  godliness,  6  lo  live  holily  and  justly,  9  to  love  one 
another,  II  and  quietly  to  follow  their  own  business  : 
1 3  and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderately  for  the  dead. 
17  And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is  annexed  a  brief 
description  of  the  resurrection,  and  second  coming  of 
Christ  to  judgment. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  and  ex- 
hort ;j/^«  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as 
ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye 
ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God, 
so  ye  would  abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  tUat  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  matter: 


1 1  Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
himself,    and    our    Lord   Jesus, 

1 2  direct  our  way  unto  you:  and 
the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  also  do  toward  you ; 

1 3  to  the  end  he  may  stablish  your 
hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  our  God  and  Father,  at 
the  ^  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
with  all  his  saints.^ 


4  Finally  then,  brethren,  we 
beseech  and  exhort  you  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  re- 
ceived of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as 
ye    do    walk, — that    ye    abound 

2  more  and  more.  For  ye  know 
what    ^  charge     we     gave     you 

3  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  For 
this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your 
sanctification,    that    ye     abstain 

4  from  fornication  ;  that  each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  him- 
self of  his  own  vessel  in  sanctifi- 

5  cation  and  honour,  not  in  the 
passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  Gen- 

6  tiles  which  know  not  God ;  that 
no  man  *  transgress,  and  wrong 
his  brother  in  the  matter :    be- 


*  Gr.  presence.  '  Many  ancienl  authorities  add  Amen. 


^  Gr.  changes. 


Or,  overreach 


4.  7-15 


/.    THESSALONIANS. 


JS7 


because  that  the  Lord  zs  the  avenger 
of  all  such,  as  we  also  have  fore- 
warned you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  un- 
to uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto  you  : 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  and 
more ; 

1 1  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and  to 
work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we 
commanded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and 
^/la^  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  others  which  have  no 
hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which 
are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord  shall  not  prevent 
them  which  are  asleep. 


cause  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in 
all  these  things,  as  also  we  ^fore- 

7  warned  you  and  testified.  For 
God  called  us  not  for  unclean- 

8  ness,  but  in  sanctification.  There- 
fore he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth 
not  man,  but  God,  who  giveth  his 
Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the 
brethren  ye  have  no  need  that 
one  write  unto  you:  for  ye  your- 
selves are  taught  of  God  to  love 

10  one  another;  for  indeed  yc  do 
it  toward  all  the  brethren  which 
are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we 
exhort    you,    brethren,    that    ye 

1 1  abound  more  and  more ;  and 
that  ye  ^  study  to  be  quiet,  and 
to  do  your  own  business,  and  to 
work  with  your  hands,  even  as 

1 2  we  charged  you  ;  that  ye  may 
walk  honestly  toward  them  that 
are  without,  and  may  have  need 
of  nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  that  fall  asleep  ;  that  ye 
sorrow    not,    even    as    the    rest, 

14  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we 
believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
again,  even  so  them  also  that  are 
fallen  asleep  ^in  Jesus  will  God 

15  bring  with  him.  For  this  we  say 
unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  that  are  alive,  that  are 
left  unto  the  '^coming  of  the 
Lord,  shall  in  no  wise  preced( 
them    that     are     fallen     asleep. 


'  Or,  told  you  plainly       '  Gr.  bt  ambitious.       'Gr.  through.     Or,  will  God  through  Jesus        *  Qx.  presenc 


',88 


/.    THESSALONIANS. 


4.  16-5.7 


1 6  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and 
with  the  trump  of  God :  and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first  : 

1 7  Then  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

1 8  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  He proceecieth  in  the  fortner  description  of  Chrisf  s 
coming  to  jtidginevt,  i6  and  giveth  divers  precepts,  23 
and  so  concludelh  the  epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons, 
brethren,   ye    have     no    need 
that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say.  Peace 
and  safety ;  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion cometh  upon  them,  as  travail 
upon  a  woman  with  child ;  and  they 
shall  not  escape, 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a  thief 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day :  we  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others ;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are 
drunken  in  the  nisfht. 


16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God :  and  the  dead 

17  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  then  we 
that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall 
together  with  them  be  caught  up 
in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever 

18  be   with  the  Lord.      Wherefore 
•     '  comfort  one  another  with  these 

words. 


5  But  concerning  the  times  and 
the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  aught  be  written  unto 

2  you.  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  When  they  are  saying.  Peace 
and  safety,  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion cometh  upon  them,  as  tra- 
vail upon  a  woman  with  child ; 
and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape, 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness,  that  that  day  should  over- 

5  take  you  ^as  a  thief:  for  ye  are 
all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the 
day :  we  are   not   of  the   night, 

6  nor  of  darkness ;  so  then  let  us 
not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let 

7  us  watch  and  be  sober.  For 
they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  drunk- 
en   are    drunken    in    the    night. 


'  Or,  exhort  *  Some  ancient  authoiities  read  as  thieves. 


5.  8-21 


/    THESSALONIANS. 


7.S!) 


8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate 
of  faith  and  love  ;  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  wheth- 
er we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him. 

1 1  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another, 
even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the 
Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feebleminded,  support 
the  weak,  be  patient  toward  all 
men. 

1 5  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  any  man;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  <jood,  both  amonsf 
yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

1 6  Rejoice  evermore. 

1 7  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 


8  But  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast- 
plate of  faith  and  love;  and  for 
a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  appointed  us  not  unto 
wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining  01 
salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus 

10  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  ^  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live   tocjether   with   him. 

1 1  Wherefore  ^  exhort  one  another, 
and  build  each  other  up,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 


1 2  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  that  labour  amon;^ 
you,  and   are    over  you   in   the 

13  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ;  and  to 
esteem  them  exceeding  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake. 
Be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
admonish  the  disorderly,  encour- 
age the  fainthearted,  support  the 
weak,   be    longsuffering    toward 

15  all.  See  that  none  render  unto 
any  one  evil  for  evil;  but  alvvay 
follow  after  that  which  is  good, 
one  toward  another,  and  toward 

16  all.     Rejoice  alway;  pray  with- 

17  out  ceasing;  in  every  thing  give 
^^  thanks:    for  this  is   the  will  of 

God    in    Christ   Jesus   to   you- 

19  ward.     Quench   not  the  Spirit: 

20  d  e  s  p  i  s  e     not      prophesyings ; 

21  ^ prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast  that 


'  Or,  watch         *  Or,  comfort         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  hut. 


790 


/.    THESSALONIANS. 


5.  22-1.  i 


22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly;  and  /  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul 
and  body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord, 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

\  The  first  epistle  unlo  the  Thessalonians  was  writ- 
ten from  Athens. 


2  2  which  is  good;  abstain  from 
every  ^  form  of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  him- 
self sanctify  you  wholly ;  and 
may  your  spirit  and  soul  and 
body  be  preserved  entire,  with- 
out blame  at  the  ^coming  of  our 

24  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Faithful  is 
he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also 
do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us  ^ 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 

27  holy  kiss.  I  adjure  you  by  the 
Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read 
unto  all  the  *  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 


'  Or,  appearance 
insert  holy. 


*  Gx.  presence.         '^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  also.         *  Many  ancient  authorities 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Sainl  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opinion 
ivhich  he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  atid patience  :  H 
and  therewithal  useth  divers  reasons  for  the  comfort- 
ing of  them  in  persecution,  ivhei-eof  tlie  chiefest  is  tak- 
en froni  the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
thy, unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians in  God  our  Father 
and    the     Lord    Jesus     Christ ; 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


1.  3-11 


//.    THESSALONIANS. 


791 


3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  wc  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
ye  endure: 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

6  Seeinor  it  is  a  ricrhteous  thino- 

t>  o  o 

with  God  to  recompense  tribulation 
to  them  that  trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us, 'when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  venge- 
ance on  them  that  know  not  God, 
and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  \he 
glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired in  all  them  that  believe  (be- 
cause our  testimony  among  you 
was  believed)  in  that  day. 

1 1  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God  would 
count  you  worthy  of  /his  calling, 
and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of 


3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
to  God  alway  for  you,  brethren, 
even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
toward  one  another  aboundeth  ; 

4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  in  the 
afflictions     which     ye     endure ; 

5  ivhich  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgement  of  God  ;  to 
the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

6  for  which  ye  also  suffer :  if  so 
be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thino- 
with  God  to  recompense  afflic- 

7  tion  to  them  that  afflict  you,  and 
to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with 
us,  at  the  revelation  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  an- 

8  gels  of  his  power  in  flaming  fire, 
renderincr  veno-eance  to  them 
that  know  not  God,  and  to  them 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 

9  Lord  Jesus:  who  shall  suffer 
punishment,  even  eternal  destruc- 
tion from  the  face  of  the  Lord 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  might, 

10  when  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  his  saints,  and  to  be  mar- 
velled at  in  all  them  that  be- 
lieved (because  our  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

1 1  To  which  end  we  also  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
may  count  you  worthy  of  your 
calling,  and  fulfil  every  Mesire 


1  Gr,  good  pleasure  of  goodness. 


792 


U.    IHESSALONIANS. 


1.  12-2.  6 


his  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith 

with  power: 

12  That  the   name  of  our  Lord 

Jesus   Christ    may   be   glorified    in 

you,  and  ye   in   him,  according   to 

the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord 

lesus  Christ. 

■'  • 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  He  willeth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  truth 
received,  3  sheweth  that  there  shall  be  a  departure 
from  the  faith,  9  and  a  discovery  of  antichrist,  before 
the  day  of  the  Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  re- 
peateth  his  former  exhortation,  and  prayeth  for 
them. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our  gathering 
together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as 
from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ 
is  at  hand, 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means :  for  that  day  shall  not 
come,  except  there  come  a  falling 
away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  shewing  himself  that  he 
is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
thino^s? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 


of  goodness  and  every  work  of 
1 2  faith,  with  power ;  that  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may 
be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in 
him,  according  to  the  grace  of 
our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


2  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
^  touching  the  '^  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering 

2  together  unto  him ;  to  the  end 
that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken 
from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be 
troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by 
word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  ^tow 

3  present ;  let  no  man  beguile  you 
in  any  wise  :  for  it  ivillnot  be,  ex- 
cept the  falling  away  come  first, 
and  the  man  of  ^ sin  be  revealed, 

4  the  son  of  perdition,  he  that 
opposeth  and  exalteth  himself 
ao-ainst  all  that  is  called  God  or 
*  that  is  worshipped;  so  that  he  sit- 
teth in  the  ^temple  of  God,  setting 
himself  forth  as  God.     Remem- 

5  ber  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was  yet 
with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ? 


6  And  now  ye  know  that  which  re- 


*  Gr.  in  behalf  of .         ''■  Gr.  presence, 
worship.  *Or,  sattctttary 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  lawlessness.         *  Gr,  an  object  of 


2.  7-15 


//.   THESSALONIANS. 


793 


holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  cominor; 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  workintj  of  Satan  with  all 
power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish ; 
because  they  received  not  the  love 
of  the  truth,  that  they  mightbe  saved. 

1 1  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie : 

1 2  That  they  all  might  be  damn- 
ed who  believed  not  the  truth,  but 
had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hath  from  the  beo-innino- 
chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  be- 
lief of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by 
word,  or  our  epistle. 


straineth,  to  the  end  thathe  maybe 

7  revealed  in  his  own  season.  For 
the  mystery  of  lawlessness  doth 
already  work  :  ^only  there  is  one 
that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be 

8  taken  out  of  the  way.  And  then 
shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one, 
whom  the  Lord  -Jesus  shall  ^slay 
with  the  breath  of  his  mouth,  and 
bring  to  nought  by  the  manifesta- 

9  tion  of  his  *  coming;  even  he, 
whose  ''coming  is  according  to 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all 
^  power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 

loders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  un- 
righteousness for  them  that  are 
perishing  ;  because  they  received 
not   the  love  of  the    truth,   that 

1 1  they  might  be  saved.  And  for 
this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a 
working  of  error,  that  they  should 

1 2  believe  a  lie :  that  they  all  might 
be  judged  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
for  that  God  chose  you  ^from  the 
beeinnine  unto  salvation  in  sane- 
tification  of  the  Spirit  and  ''belief 

14  of  the  truth  :  whereunto  he  called 
you  through  our  gospel,  to  the 
obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord 

1 5  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren, 
stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  were  taught,  whether 
by  word,  or  by  episde  of  ours. 


*  Or,  only  until  he  that  now  restraineth  be  taken  b^c. 
ancient  authorities  read  consume.  *  Gr.  presence. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  as  first-fruits.         '  Or, 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Jesus.  ^  Some 

^  Gr.  power  and  si^iis  and  wonders  of  falsehood. 


faith 


794 


//.    THESSALONIANS. 


2. 16-3.  7 


1 6  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  p-iven  its  everlastinsf  con- 
solation  and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  He  cravsth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  testifieth 
•what  confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5  maketh  request  to 
God  in  their  behalf,  6  giveth  them  divers  precepts, 
especially  to  shun  idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and 
last  of  all  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men : 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  thinQ;s  which  we 
command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh 
disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradi- 
tion which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 


16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God  our  Father 
which  loved  us  and  gave  us 
eternal  comfort  and  good  hope 

1 7  through  grace,  comfort  your 
hearts  and  stablish  them  in 
every  good  work  and  word. 


%  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
run    and   be  orlorified,   even     as 

2  also  it  is  with  you  ;  and  that  we 
may  be  delivered  from  unrea^ 
sonable  and    evil  men ;    for   all 

3  have  not  ^  faith.  But  the  Lord  is 
faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you, 
and  guard    you   from  "the   evil 

4  07ie.  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 

5  which  we  command.  And  the 
Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the 
love  of  God,  and  into  the  pa- 
tience of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your- 
selves from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after 
the  tradition  which  ^they  received 

7  of  us.    For  yourselves  know  how 


^  Or,  the  faith         '^  Or,  evil         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  _j/^. 


3.  8-18 


//.    THESSALONIANS. 


795 


ousfht  to  follow  us  :  for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought;  but  wrought 
widi  labour  and  travail  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  be  charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat. 

1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but  are 
busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  with  him, 
that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  ene- 
my, but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

\  The  second  epistle  to   the    Thessalonians    was 
written  from  Athens. 


ye   ought  to  imitate   us  :   for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly 

8  among  you  ;  neither  did  we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at  any  man's 
hand,  but  in  labour  and  travail, 
working  night  and  day,  that  we 
might   not   burden   any  of  you  : 

9  not  because  we  have  not  the 
right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample     unto    you,     that     ye 

10  should  imitate  us.  For  even 
when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you.  If  any  will   not 

1 1  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For 
we  hear  of  some  that  walk 
among  you  disorderly,  that  work 
not  at   all,   but  are   busjbodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com- 
mand and  exhort  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they   work,   and   eat    their    own 

13  bread.      But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 

14  weary  in  well-doing.  And  if  any 
man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that  ye 
have  no  company  with  him,  to 
the  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  And  yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  at  all  times 
in  all  ways.  The  Lord  be  with 
you  all. 

1 7  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which  was 
fiven  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to  Macedonia. 
5  0/  the  right  use  and  end  of  the  law.  1 1  Of  Saint 
Pauls  calling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hymeneus 
and  Alexander. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope  ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in 
the  faith  :  Grace,  mercy,  mid  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than  godly 
edifying  which  is  in  faith :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of 
faith  unfeigrned : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 


1  T)AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
1  Jesus  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour, 

2  and  Christ  Jesus  our  hope  ;  unto 
Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith : 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  teach 

4  a  different  doctrine,  neither  to 
give  heed  to  fables  and  endless 
genealogies,  the  which  minister 
questionings,  rather  than  a  ^  dis- 
pensation of   God  which    is    in 

5  faith  ;  so  do  I  now.  But  the  end 
of  the  charae  is  love  out  of  a 
pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience 

6  and  faith  unfeigned  :  from  which 
things  some  having  ^  swerved 
have  turned  aside  unto  vain  talk- 

7  ing ;  desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law,  though  they  understand 
neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  confidently  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully, 


796 


'  Or,  stewardship         *  Gr.  missed  the  mark. 


1.  9-17 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


797 


9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for  un- 
holy and  profane,  for  murderers  of 
fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers, 
for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  mankind, 
for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for  per- 
jured persons,  and  if  there  be  any 
other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine ; 

1 1  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  putting 
me  into  the  ministry ; 

13  Whowas  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious  :  but 
I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  w  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus 
Christ  migrht  shew  forth  all  lono- 
suffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them  which 
should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to 
life  everlasting:. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,   the    only   wise 


9  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for 
the  ungodly  and  sinners,  for  the 
unholy  and  profane,  for  '  mur- 
derers of  fathers,  and '  murderers 

10  of  mothers,  for  man-slayers,  for 
fornicators,  for  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  men,  for  men-stealers, 
for  liars,  for  false  swearers,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  thing  con- 
trary   to   the  ^  sound  ^doctrine; 

1 1  according  to  the  gospel  of  the 
glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

1 2  I  thank  him  that  *  enabled  me, 
even  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  ap- 
pointing   me     to    his     service ; 

1 3  though  I  was  before  a  blasphe- 
mer, and  a  persecutor,  and  inju- 
rious :  howbeit  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  un- 

14  belief;  and  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  abounded  exceedingly  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 

1 5  Jesus.  Faithful  is  the  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners ;  of  whom 

16 1  am  chief:  howbeit  for  this 
cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me 
as  chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew 
forth  all  his  longsuffering,  for  an 
ensample  of  them  which  should 
hereafter   believe   on   him    unto 

1 7  eternal  Hfe.  Now  unto  the  King 
^eternal,  incorruptible,  invisible, 


'  Or,  smiters    *  Gr.  healthjul.     »  Or,  teaching      *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  enableth.     *  Gr.  of  the  ages. 


798 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


1.  18-2.  6 


God,  be  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

1 8  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the 
prophecies  which  went  before  on 
thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest 
war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander ;  whom  I  have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not 
to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER   II. 

I  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  all 
men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  Hotv  women  should 
be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permitted  to  teach.  15 
They  shall  be  saved,  notrvithstanding  the  testimonies  of 
God's  wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in  faith. 

T  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
1  of  all,  supplications,  pi-ayers, 
intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks, 
be  made  for  all  men  ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are 
in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accepta- 
ble in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  tkei^e  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 


the    only   God,    be   honour   and 
glory  ^  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

18  This  charcre  I  commit  unto 
thee,  my  child  Timothy,  accord- 
ing to  the  prophecies  which  ^  went 
before  on  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
mayest  war   the   good  warfare ; 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having 
thrust  from  them  made  ship- 
wreck concerninof  the  faith :  of 
whom  is  Hymenseus  and  Alex- 

20  ander ;  whom  I  delivered  unto 
Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught 
not  to  blaspheme. 


2  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all, 
^that  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions,    thanksgivings,    be 

2  made  for  all  men  ;  for  kings  and 
all  that  are  in  high  place ;  that 
we  may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet 
life  in  all  godliness  and  gravity. 

3  This  is  good  and  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  who  willeth  that  all  men  should 
be  saved,  and  come  to  the  knowl- 

5  edge  of  the  truth.  For  there  is 
one  God,  one  mediator  also  be- 
tween   God    and    men,    himself 

6  man,  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave 
himself  a  ransom  for  all ;  the  tes- 
timony/^ <^^  bornem  its  own  times; 


Gr.  unto  the  as^es  of  the  ages.         *  Or,  led  the  way  to  thee        '  Gr.  to  make  supplications,  &'c. 


2. 7  3.  1 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


799 


7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  aposde,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  a7td  lie  not,)  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubtino-. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,  with  shamefacedness  and 
sobriety ;  not  with  braided  hair,  or 
gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women 
professing  godliness)  with  good 
works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

1 2  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
in  the  transgression. 

1 5  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith  and  charity  and  holi- 
ness with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives  should 
be  qualified,  14  and  to  what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote 
to  Timothy  of  these  things.  1 5  Of  the  church,  and 
the  blessed  truth  therein  taught  and  professed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
he  desireth  a  good  work. 


7  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a 
'  preacher  and  an  apostle  (I  speak 
the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of 
the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath   and 

9 -disputing.  In  like  manner,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shamefast- 
ness  and  sobriety ;  not  with 
braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls 

10  or  costly  raiment;  but  (which 
becometh  women  professing  god- 

1 1  liness)  through  good  works.  Let 
a  woman  learn  in  quietness  with 

12  all  subjection.  But  I  permit  not 
a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have 
dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be 

13  in    quietness.     For   Adam    was 

14  first  formed,  then  Eve;  and 
Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the 
woman     being     beguiled     hath 

1 5  fallen  into  transgression:  but 
she  shall  be  saved  through  ^  the 
childbearing,  if  they  continue  in 
faith  and  love  and  sanctification 
with  sobriety. 


3  *  Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a 
man  seeketh  the  office  of  a  ^bi- 
shop, he  desireth  a  good  work. 


'  Gr.  herald.  ^  Or,  doubting 

saying  with  the  preceding  paragraph. 


'  Or,  her  childbearing 
*  Or,  overseer 


*Some  connect  the  words  Faithful  is  the 


800 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


3.  2-13 


2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given 
to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  pa- 
tient, not  a  brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without ; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the  office 
of  a  deacon,  being  found  blame- 
less. 

1 1  Even  so  must  their  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 
ful in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their  chil- 
dren and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to 
themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great 


^The  'bishop  therefore  must  be 
without  reproach,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,temperate,  soberminded, 
orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt 

3  to  teach ;  ^no  brawler,  no  striker; 
but  gentle,  not  contentious,   no 

4  lover  of  money  ;  one  that  ruleth 
well  his  own  house,  having  his 
children    in    subjection  with   all 

5  gravity ;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth 
not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he   take  care  of   the 

6  church  of  God  ?)  not  a  novice, 
lest  beirg  puffed  up  he  fall  into 

^  the  condemnation  of  the -devil. 


7  Moreover  he  must  have  good 
testimony  from  them  that  are 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 

8  and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  Dea- 
cons in  like  manner  must  be  grave, 
not  doubletongued,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 

9  lucre ;  holding  the  mystery  of 
the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 


I  o  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved ; 

then  let  them  serve  as  deacons, 

I I  if  they  be  blameless.  Women 
in  like  manner  inust  be  grave,  not 
slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in 

12  all  thinofs.  Let  deacons  be  hus- 
bands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and   their  own  houses 

1 3  well.  For  they  that  have  served 
well  as  deacons  gain  to  them- 
selves a  good  standing,  and  great 


'  Or,  overseer        *  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine        '  Gr.  judgement. 


3.  14-4.  4 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


801 


boldness    in    the  faith  which    is   in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  livine 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 

16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness : 
God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  jus- 
tified in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed 
on  in  the  world,  received  up  into 
glory. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  foretelleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there  shall 
be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  6  And  to  the  end  that 
Timothy  might  not  fail  in  doing  his  duty,  he  fur- 
tiisheth  him  with  divers  precepts  belongitig  thereto. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing  spir- 
its, and  doctrines  of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared  with 
a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
manding to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving  : 


boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 

1 5  shortly ;  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  ^  how  men 
ought  to  behave  themselves  in 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  Aground  of  the  truth. 

1 6  And  without  controversy  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness  ;  ^He 
who  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
justified  in  the  spirit,  seen  of 
angels,  preached  among  the  na- 
tions, believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  in  glory. 


4  '  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly, 
that  in  later  times  some  shall 
fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits  and  doc- 
trines   of  *  devils,    through    the 

2  hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies, 
^branded  in  their  own  conscience 

3  as  with  a  hot  iron ;  forbidding  to 
marry,  and  commanding  to  ab- 
stain from  meats,  which  God 
created  to  be  received  with 
thanksgiving  by  them  that   be- 

4  lieve  and  know  the  truth.  For 
every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 


'  Or,  hoza  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself        *  Or,  stay         «  The  word  God,  in  place  of  He  who,  rests  on 
no  sufficient  ancient  evidence.     Some  ancient  authorities  read  which.         *Gr.  demons.         *  Or,  seared 


61 


802 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


4.  5-15 


5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  where- 
unto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thyself 
rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little:  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which 
is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 
those  that  believe. 

1 1  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

1 2  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  wo^d,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doc- 
trine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 


5  for  it  is  sanctified  through  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
mind  of  these  things,  thou  shalt 
be  a  good  minister  of  Christ 
Jesus,  nourished  in  the  words 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doc- 
trine  which    thou    has   followed 

7  until  now:  but  refuse  profane 
and  old  wives'  fables.  And 
exercise  thyself  unto  godliness: 

8  for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable 
^  for  a  little ;  but  godliness  is 
profitable  for  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  which  now  is, 
and   of   that  which  is  to   come. 

9  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 

10  of  all  acceptation.  For  to  this 
end  we  labour  and  strive,  be- 
cause we  have  our  hope  set  on 
the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 

1 1  them  that  believe.    These  thinors 

1 2  command  and  teach.  Let  no 
man  despise  thy  youth ;  but  be 
thou  an  ensample  to  them  that 
believe,  in  word,  in  manner  of 
life,  in  love,   in  faith,  in   purity. 

1 3  Till  I  come,  give  heed  to  read- 
ing, to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 


14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of 

1 5  the  hands  of  the  presbytery.  Be 
diligent  in  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that  thy 
progress  may  be  manifest  unto 


1  Or,  for  little 


4.  16-5.  10 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


803 


1 6  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine  ;  continue  in  them : 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both 
save  thyseh,  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1   Rides  to  be  observed  in  reproving.     3  Of  7uii!o7Vi .  1 
17    0/  elders.     23  A  precept  for   Timothy's  health. 
24  Some   men's  sins  go    before  unto  judgment,  and 
some  men's  do  foUo~M  after. 

REBUKE   not  an  elder,  but  en- 
treat Jiim  as  a  father  ;  and  the 
younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers  ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
their  parents:  for  that  is  good  and 
acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and 
prayers  night  and  da)^ 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into 
the  number  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works;  if  she  have  brought  up  chil- 


16  all.  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and 
to  thy  teaching.  Continue  in 
these  things  ;  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  diee. 


5  Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but 
exhort    him    as    a    father;     the 

2  younger  men  as  brethren  :  the 
elder  women  as  mothers ;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity. 


3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 

4  indeed.  But  if  any  widow  hath 
children  or  grandchildren,  let 
them  learn  first  to  shew  piety 
towards  their  own  family,  and 
to  requite  their  parents  :  for  this 
is  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  hath  her  hope  set 
on  God,  and  continueth  in  sup- 
plications and  prayers  night  and 

6  day.  But  she  that  giveth  her- 
self to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 

7  liveth.  These  things  also  com- 
mand, that  they  may  be  without 

8  reproach.  But  if  any  provideth 
not  for  his  own,  and  specially  his 
own  household,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 

9  unbeliever.  Let  none  be  enrolled 
as  a  widow  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  becti  the  wife 

10  of  one  man,  well  reported  of  for 
good  works  ;  if  she  hath  brought 


804 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


5.  11-19 


dren,  if  she  have  lodged  strangers, 
if  she  have  washed  the  saints'  feet, 
if  she  have  reHeved  the  afflicted,  if 
she  have  diligently  followed  every 
eood  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse: for  when  they  have  begun  to 
wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they  will 
marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tat- 
tlers also  and  busybodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  none 
^occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak 

rep  roach  full  3'. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged  ;  that  it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  who  labour 
in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  And,  The  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 


up  children,  if  she  hath  used 
hospitality  to  strangers,  if  she 
hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if 
she  hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if 
she  hath  diligently  followed  every 

II  good  work.  But  younger  widows 
refuse :  for  when  they  have  waxed 
wanton  against  Christ,  they  de- 

I  2  sire  to  marry;  having  condemna- 
tion, because  they  have  rejected 

I  3  their  first  faith.  And  withal  they 
learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about 
from  house  to  house ;  and  not 
only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and 
busybodies,      speaking      things 

1 4  which  they  ought  not.  I  desire 
therefore  that  the  younger 
^  ividows  marry,  bear  children, 
rule  the  household,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  for  re- 

I5viling:    for    already    some    are 

1 6  turned  aside  after  Satan.  If 
any  woman  that  believeth  hath 
widows,  let  her  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  burdened; 
that  it  may  relieve  them  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

1 7  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  those  who 
labour  in  the  word  and  in  teach- 

1 8  ing.  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when 
he  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And, 
The    labourer  is  worthy  of   his 

19  hire.  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  except  at  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses. 


■"  Or,  women 


5.  20-6.  2 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


805 


20  Them  that  shi  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

2 1  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these 
things  without  preferring  one  be- 
fore another,  doing  nothing  by  par- 
tiality. 

2  2  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judgment; 
and  some  7neu  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand  ; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Of  the  duty  of  servanls.  3  A'ot  to  have  fellow- 
ship with  newfangled  teachers.  6  Godliness  is  great 
gain,  10  atid  love  of  money  the  root  of  all  evil.  1 1 
What  Timothy  is  to  flee,  and  what  to  follow,  1 7  and 
whereof  to  admonish  the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity 
of  true  doctrine,  and  to  avoid  profane  janglings. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  thern, 
because  they  are  brethren  ;  but 
rather  do  tJiem  service,  because  they 
are. faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
of  the  benefit.  These  thinsfs  teach 
and  exhort. 


20  Them  that  sin  reprove  in  the 
sight  of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may 

21  be  in  fear.  I  charsfe  thee  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou 
observe  these  things  without 
^  prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  par- 

22  tiality.  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's   sins :    keep   thyself  pure. 

23  Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake  and  thine  often 

24  infirmities.  Some  men's  sins  are 
evident,  going  before  unto  judge- 
ment ;  and  some  men  also  they 

5  follow  after.  In  like  manner  also 
^  there  are  crood  works  that  are 
evident ;  and  sucli  as  are  other- 
wise cannot  be  hid. 


6  Let  as  many  as  are  ^  servants 
under  the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  the 
doctrine    be     not     blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  breth- 
ren ;  but  let  them  serve  them 
the  rather,  because  they  that 
•*  partake  of  the  benefit  are  be- 
lieving and  beloved.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 


'  Or,  preference         *  Qr_  //^^  ^uorks  that  are  good  are  evident.         *  Gr.  bondservants.         ■•  Or,  lay  hold  of 


806 


/.     TIMOTHY. 


6.  3-12 


3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  accordintj  to  orodhness  ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doting  about  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  raihngs,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  ot  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
ness: from  such  withdraw  thyself 

6  But  crodliness  with  content- 
ment  is  great  gain, 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

1 1  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things ;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

1 2  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto 
thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses. 


3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different 
doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
^  sound  words,  even  the  words 
of  our  Lord  lesus  Christ,  and  to 
the  doctrine  which  is  according 

4  to  godliness ;  he  is  puffed  up, 
knowinof  nothing,  but  ^  dotinof 
about  questionings  and  disputes 
of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy, 
strife,    railings,    evil    surmisings, 

5  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind  and  bereft  of  the  truth, 
supposing    that    godliness    is   a 

6  way  of  gain.  But  godliness 
with  contentment  is  great  gain  : 

7  for  we  brought  nothing  Into  the 
world,  for  neither  can  we  carry 

8  anything  out ;  but  having  food 
and  covering  ^  we  shall  be  there- 

0  with  content.      But  they  that  de- 
sire to  be  rich  fall  into  a  tempta- 
tion and  a  snare  and  many  fool- 
ish   and    hurtful    lusts,    such    as 
Irown   men    In   destruction   and 

10  perdition.  For  the  love  of  money 
is  a  root  of  all  "*  kinds  of  evil : 
which  some  reaching  after  have 
been  led  astray  from  the  faith, 
and  have  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things ;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,    godliness,    faith, 

12  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight 
the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay 
hold  on  the  life  eternal,  where- 
unto thou  wast  called,  and 
didst  confess  the  good  confession 
In  the  sight  of  many  witnesses. 


^  Cir.  healthful.         ^  Gr.  sick.         ^  Or,  in  these  ive  shall  have  enough         *  Gr.  evils. 


6.  13-21 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


807 


13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  all 
things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who 
before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a 
good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unrebuke- 
able,  until  the  appearing  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  zvJlo  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  Kin":  of  kingrs,  and 
Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwellincr  in  the  liofht  which  no  man  can 
approach  unto  ;  whom  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom ^^  honour 
and  power  everlasting.     Amen. 

I  7  Charge  them  that  -are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings,  and  opposi- 
tions of  science  falsely  so  called : 

2 1  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen 

\  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Laodicea, 
which  is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phiygia  Pacatiana. 


1 3  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God, 
who  ^  quickeneth  all  things,  and 
of  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pon- 
tius   Pilate   witnessed   the  good 

14  confession  ;  that  thou  keep  the 
commandment,  without  spot, 
without  reproach,  until  the  ap- 
pearing    of     our     Lord     Jesus 

15  Christ:  which  in  Mts  own  times 
he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 

16  ^kings,  and  Lord  of^lords;  who 
only  hath  immortality,  dwelling 
in  light  unapproachable;  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  : 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power 
eternal.     Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  present  ^  world,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,  nor  have  their 
hope  set  on  the  uncertainty  of 
riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth 

18  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ;  that 
they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  that  they  be  ready 
to    distribute,   "willing    to    com- 

19  municate  ;  laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  o-ood  foundation 
asfainst  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  the  life 
which  is  life  indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  ^  that  which 
is  committed  unto  thee,  turning 
away  from  the  profane  babblings 
and  oppositions  of  the  knowledge 

21  which  is  falsely  so  called;  which 
some  professing  have  ^  erred  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


^  Or, preserz'eth  all  thmgs  alive         ^  Or,  Ms         '  Gr.  ikem  that  reign  as  kings.         *  Or.  t/ieju  that  rule  as 
lords.         *  Or,  age         ^  Or,  ready  to  sympathise         '  Gr.  the  deposit.         *  Gr.  missed  the  mark. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  PaziV  slave  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned  faith 
■which  was  in  Timothy  himself,  his  mother,  and 
grandmother.  6  He  is  exhorted  to  stir  up  the  gift 
of  God  which  zvas  in  him.  8  to  be  steadfast,  and  pa- 
tient in  persecution,  13  and  to  persist  in  the  forin  and 
truth  of  that  doctrine  which  he  had  learned  of  him. 
15  Phygellus  and  Hermoqenes,  and  such  like,  are 
noted,  ahd  Onesiphorus  is  highly  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according 
to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved 
son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord, 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  niy  forefathers  with  pure  con- 
science, that  without  ceasing  I  have 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers 
night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeiofned  faith  that  is  in  thee, 
which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grand- 
mother Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eu- 
nice ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  in 
thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands. 


1  T)AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
1  Jesus  ^  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  the 

2  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  to 
Timothy,  my  beloved  child: 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God 
the  Father,  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  in  a  pure 
conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  sup- 

4  plications,  night  and  day  longing 
to  see  thee,  remembering  thy 
tears,  that  I   may  be  filled  with 

5^ joy;  having  been  reminded  of 
the  unfeio^ned  faith  that  is  in 
thee ;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  moth- 
er Eunice  ;  and,  I  am  persuaded, 

6  in  thee  also.  For  the  which  cause 
I  put  thee  in  remembrance 
that  thou  ^stir  up  the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  through 
the    laying    on    of    my    hands. 


'Gr.  through. 


'■  Ox,  joy  in  being  reminded         ^  Gr.  stir  into  flame. 


808 


1.  7-14 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


809 


7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner :  but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power  of 
God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  accordinof  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  ot  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel  : 

1 1  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

1 2  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things :  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  am  per- 
suaded that  he  is  able  to  keep  that 
which  I  have  committed  unto  him 
against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 


7  For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of 
fearfulness;    but    of   power   and 

8  love  and  ^  discipline.  Be  not 
ashamed  therefore  of  the  testi- 
mony of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his 
prisoner:  but  suffer  hardship 
with  the  gospel  according  to  the 

9  power  of  God ;  who  saved  us, 
and  called  us  with  a  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us 
in     Christ    Jesus    before    times 

10  eternal,  but  hath  now  been  man- 
ifested by  the  appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abol- 
ished death,  and  brought  life 
and  incorruption  to  light  through 

1 1  the  gospel,  whereunto  I  was  ap- 
pointed a  '^preacher,  and  an  apos- 

1 2  tie  and  a  teacher.  For  the  which 
cause  I  suffer  also  these  things : 
yet  I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I 
know  him  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  guard  ^that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against  that 

1 3  day.  Hold  the  pattern  of  *  sound 
words  which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 

14  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  ^That  good 
thing  which  was  committed  unto 
thee  guard  through  the  ^  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 


'  Gr.  sobering.         ^  Gr.  herald.         '  Or,  that  which  he  hath  committed  unto  me     Gr.  viy  deposit.         *  Gr. 
healthful.         ^  Gr.  The  good  deposit.         ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit 


810 


II.   TIMOTHY. 


1. 15-2.  5 


15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 
away  from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phy- 
gellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus ;  for  he 
oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

1 7  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day :  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  persever- 
ance, and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful  servant  of  the 
Lord  in  dividing  the  7uord  aright,  and  staying  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings.  17  Of  Hymenetis  and 
Philetus.  19  The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure. 
22  He  is  taught  ivhereof  to  bezuare,  and  what  to  fol- 
low after,  and  in  what  sort  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
ought  to  behave  himself 

THOU    therefore,    my    son,    be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  thino-s  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness,as  a  good  soldierof Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entan- 
gleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of  this 
life  ;  that  he  may  please  him  who 
hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And   if  a  man  also  strive  for 


15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
that  are  in  Asia  turned  away 
from  me;  of  whom  are  Phygelus 

1 6  and  Hermogenes.  The  Lord 
grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of 
Onesiphorus  :  for  he  oft  refresh- 
ed me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of 

17  my  chain  ;  but,  when  he  was  in 
Rome,  he  sought  me  diligently, 

18  and  found  me  (the  Lord  grant 
unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day)  ;  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very 
well. 


2  Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be 
strengthened  in  the  grace  that  is 

2  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men, 
who    shall     be    able     to    teach 

3  others  also.  ^Suffer  hardship 
with  7ne,  as    a   good    soldier  of 

4  Christ  Jesus.  No  soldier  on  ser- 
vice entangleth  himself  in  the 
affairs  of  this  life ;  that  he  may 
please  him  who  enrolled  him  as 

5  a   soldier.     And    if  also  a  man 


'  Or,  Take  thy  part  in  suffering  hardship,  as  S^c. 


2.  6-lG 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


811 


masteries,  yet  is   he   not   crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  labour- 
eth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of 
the  seed  of  David  was  raised  from 
the  dead,  according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds  ;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound, 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  thino-s 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

1 1  //  is  a  faithful  saying :  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  Jihn,  we  shall  also 
live  with  him: 

1 2  If  we  suffer,  \ve  shall  also 
reign  with  Jwn:  if  we  deny  ///;//,  he 
also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  no\.,  yet  he  abid- 
eth  faithful :  he  cannot  deny  himself 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charo-ingr  them  before 
die  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  unfjodliness. 


contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not 
crowned,   except   he    have    con- 

6  tended  lawfully.  The  husband- 
man that  laboureth  must  be  the 
first    to    partake    of    the    fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  for  the 
Lord     shall     mve     thee    under- 

8  standincr  in  all  thincjs.  Remem- 
ber  Jesus  Christ,  risen  from  the 
dead,  of  the    seed  of  David,  ac- 

9  cording  to  my  gospel  :  wherein 
I  suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as 
a  malefactor;    but    the  word  of 

10  God  is  not  bound.  Therefore  I 
endure  all  things  for  the  elect's 
sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain 
the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 

1 1  Jesus  wdth  eternal  glory.  Faith- 
ful is  the  ^saying:  For  if  we 
died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 

1 2  with  him  :  if  we  endure,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  him  :  if  we  shall 
deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us  : 

1 3  if  w^e  are  faithless,  he  abideth 
faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  tJicm  in 
the  sight  of  -  the  Lord,  that  they 
strive  not  about  words,  to  no 
profit,  to  the  subverdng  of  them 

1 5  that  hear.  Give  diligence  to 
present  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not    to    be    ashamed,    ^handling 

16  aright  the  word  of  truth.  Butshun 
profane  babblings:  for  they  will 
proceed  further  in   ungodliness, 


'  Or,  saying ;  for  if  &^c.         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  God. 
■word  of  truth     Or,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth 


'  Or,  holding  a  straight  count  in  the 


812 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


2.  17-25 


17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker:  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  resur- 
rection is  past  already ;  and  over- 
throw the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal.  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of 
silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  ot 
earth;  and  some  to  honour,  and 
some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts:  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that  they 
do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ;  but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  God  per- 
adventure  will  give  them  repentance 
to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth  ; 


17  and  their  word  will  ^eat  as 
doth    a   gangrene :    of  whom  is 

18  Hymenseus  and  Philetus;  men 
who  concerning  the  truth  have 
^  erred,  saying  that  ^the  resurrec- 
tion  is  past  alread)-,  and  over- 

19  throw  the  faith  of  some.  How- 
beit  the  firm  foundation  of  God 
standeth,  having  this  seal,  The 
Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his : 
and.  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the    name   of  the    Lord   depart 

20  from  unrighteousness.  Now  in 
a  great  house  there  are  not  only 
vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but 
also  of  wood  and  of  earth ;  and 
some    unto    honour,    and    some 

21  unto  dishonour.  If  a  man  there- 
fore purge  himself  from  these, 
he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour, 
sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's 
use,  prepared  unto  every  good 

22  work.  But  flee  youthful  lusts, 
and  follow  after  righteousness, 
faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 

23  heart.  But  foolish  and  ignorant 
questionings  refuse,  knowing  that 

24  they  gender  strifes.  And  the 
Lord's  ^servant  must  not  strive, 
but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to 

25  teach,  forbearing,  in  meekness 
^  correcting  them  that  oppose 
themselves;  if  peradventure  God 
may  give  them  repentance  unto 
the    knowledge    of    the     truth, 


*  Or,  spread  ^  Gr.  missed  the  mark, 

servant.         »  Or,  instructing 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  a  resurrection. 


*  Gr.  bond- 


2.  26  3.  9 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


813 


26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him 
at  his  will. 

CHAPTER   III. 

I  He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6  de- 
scribeth  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  \o  propoutideth  unto 
him  his  own  exattiple,  16  and  comiitendeth  the  holy 
Scriptu7'es. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 
parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  despisers  of  those 
that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God  ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  'do  these  also 
resist  the  truth:  menofcorruptminds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest 
unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 


2  6  and  they  may '  recover  themselves 
out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil, 
having  been  '^  taken  captive  ^by 
the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will 
of  God. 


3  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last 
days  grievous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
self,  lovers  of  money,  boastful, 
haughty,   railers,  disobedient  to 

3  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  with- 
out natural  affection,  implacable, 
slanderers,  without    self-control, 

4  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good,  traitors, 
headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of 
pleasure    rather   than   lovers  of 

5  God  ;  holding  a  form  of  godli- 
ness, but  having  denied  the 
power  thereof:  from  these  also 

6  turn  away.  For  of  these  are 
they  that  creep  into  houses,  and 
take  captive  silly  women  laden 
with    sins,    led    away   by  divers 

7  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 

8  of  the  truth.  And  like  as  Jannes 
and  Jambres  withstood  Moses, 
so  do  these  also  withstand  the 
truth ;  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
reprobate   concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further: 
for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto 
all  men,  as  theirs  also  came  to  be. 


'  Gr.  return  to  soberness.  *  Gr.  t<^ken  alive.  ^  Or,  by  the  devil,  unto  the  will  of  Goa    Gr.  by  him, 

unto  the  will  of  him.     In  the  Greek  the  two  pronouns  are  different 


<S14 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


3.  10-4. 1 


10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  longsuffering,  charity,  patience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
nium,  at  Lystra  ;  what  persecutions 
I  endured:  but  out  of  them  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me. 

1 2  Yea,  and  all  that  will  livegodly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiv- 
ino:,  and  beinof  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
thinofs  which  thou  hast  learned  and 
hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of 
whom  thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  throuo-h  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profitable 
tor  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  instruction  in  righteousness: 

1 7  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  him  to  do  his  duty  with  all  care 
and  diligence^  6  certifieth  him  of  the  nearness  of  his 
death,  9  willeth  him  to  come  speedily  unto  him,  and 
to  bring  Marcus  with  him,  and  certain  other  things 
ivhich  he  wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  beware  of 
Alexander  the  smith,  16  informeth  him  what  had  he- 
fallen  him  at  his.  first  answering,  19  and  soon  after 
he  concludeth. 

I   CHARGE  thee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 


10  But  thou  didst  follow  my  teach- 
ing, conduct,  purpose,  faith,  long- 

1 1  suffering,  love,  patience,  perse- 
cutions, sufferings  ;  what  things 
befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconi- 
um,  at  Lystra ;  what  persecu- 
tions I  endured :  and  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

I  2  Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  cfod- 
ly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  per- 

13  secution.  But  evil  men  and  im- 
postors shall  wax  worse  and 
worse,  deceivino-  and   beins:  de- 

I4ceived.  But  abide  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ingf  of  ^whom  thou  hast  learned 

1 5  them ;  and  that  from  a  babe  thou 
hast  known  the  sacred  writings 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith 
which      is      in      Christ      Jesus. 

i6^Every  scripture  inspired  of 
God  is  also  profitable  for 
teaching,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  ^instruction  which  is  in 

1 7  righteousness  :  that  the  man  of 
God  may  be  complete,  furnished 
completely  unto  every  good 
work. 


4  ^  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
shall  judge  the   quick   and    the 


'  Gr.  what  persons. 
I  testify,  in  the  sight  . 


*  Or,  Every  scripture  is  inspired  of  God,  and  profitable 
,  dead,  both  of  his  appearing  ^'c. 


'  Or,  discipline        *  Or, 


4.  2-11 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


S15 


dead  at  his  appearing-  and  his  king- 
dom ; 

2  Preach  die  word;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall 
they  heap  to  themselves  teachers, 
having  itching  ears  ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  die  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  depart- 
ure is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  Is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day :  and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world,  and 
isdeparted untoThessalonica ;  Cres- 
censtoGalatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmada. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,   and   bring   him   with  thee : 


dead,  and  by  his  appearing  and 

2  his  kingdom  ;  preach  the  word  ; 
be  instant  in  season,  out  of  sea- 
son ;  '  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort, 
with  all  longsuffering  and  teacli- 

3  ing.  For  the  time  will  come 
when  they  will  not  endure  the 
-sound  \loctrine';  but,  having 
itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers  after    their  own 

4  lusts  ;  and  will  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside 

5  unto  fables.  But  be  thou  sober 
in  all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do 
the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil 

6  thy  ministry.  For  I  am  already 
being  ^  offered,  and   the  time  of 

7  my  departure  Is  come.  I  have 
fought  the  good  fight,  I  have  fin- 
ished the  course,  I  have  kept  the 

8  faith:  henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  the  crown  of  rlghteoos- 
ness,  which  the  Lord,  the  right- 
eous judge,  shall  give  to  me  at 
that  day  :  and  not  only  to  me,  but 
also  to  all  them  that  have  loved 
his  appearing. 


9     Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 

10  unto  me  :  for  Demas  forsook  me, 
having  loved  this  present  ^world, 
and  went  to  Thessalonica  ;  Cres- 
cens  to  ''Galada,  Titus  to  Dalma- 

1 1  tia.  Only  Luke  Is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  : 


'  Or,  britig  to  the  proof 
*  Or,  age        *  Or,  Gaul 


2  Gr.  healthful. 


'  Or,  teaching 


*  Gr.  poured  out  as  a  drink-offering. 


816 


II.    TIMOTHY. 


4.  12-21 


for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

1 2  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

1 3  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  loitJi  thee,  and  the  books,  hit 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  reward 
him  according  to  his  works  : 

1 5  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also  ; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  rnen  forsook 
me  :  /  pray  God  that  it  may  not 
be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding     the     Lord 
•  stood   with    me,  and   strengthened 

me ;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  tJiat  all 
the  Gentiles  miofht  hear :  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom :  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Mile- 
tum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 


for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  min- 
I2istering.      But    Tychicus    I    sent 
1 3  to  Ephesus.      The  cloke  that  I 
left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring 
when     thou     comest,    and     the 
books,     especially     the     parch- 
I4ments.     Alexander   the  copper- 
smith   ^  did   me  much   evil :    the 
Lord  will  render  to  him  accord- 

1 5  ing  to  his  works :  of  whom  be 
thou  ware  also ;   for  he  greatly 

16  withstood  our  words.  At  my 
first  defence  no  one  took  my 
part,  but  all  forsook  me  :    may  it 

17  not  be  laid  to  their  account.  But 
the  Lord  stood  by  me  and 
^strengthened  me;  that  through 
me  the  ^  message  might  be  fully 
proclaimed,  and  that  all  the  Gen- 
tiles micrht  hear:  and  I  was  de- 
livered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 

18  lion.  The  Lord  will  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
save  me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom :  to  whom  be  the  glory  ^  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and' 
the      house      of      Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
Trophimus  I  left  at  Miletus  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee, 
and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 


^  Gr.  shewed.         *  Or,  gave  me  poiver        ^  Or,  proclamation         *  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


4.  22-1.  o 


//.    TIMOTHY. 


817 


22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  <5^  with  I  22      The  Lord  be  with   thy  spirit. 


thy    spirit.       Grace    be    with    you. 
Amen, 

\  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Ephesians,  was 
written  from  Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  before 
Nero  the  second  time. 


Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  For  7vJiat  end  Titus  'was  left  in  Crete.  6  Hcnv 
they  that  are  to  be  chosen  tninisters  ought  to  he  (jiial- 
ijied.  1 1  The  mouths  of  evil  teachers  to  be  stopped: 
12  and  'what  vianner  of  men  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of  God's  elect, 
and  the  acknowledorino-  of  the  truth 

o       o 

which  is  after  godliness  ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  be- 
fore the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preaching, 
which  is  committed  unto  me  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith :  Grace,  mercy, 
^7/</ peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  thincrs  that  are  wantinof, 
and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as  I 
had  appointed  thee : 


1  I3AUL,  a  ^servant  of  God,  and 
1  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of  God's  elect, 
and  the  knowledcre  of  the  truth 
which  is  according  to  godliness, 

2  in  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  who   cannot  lie,  promised 

3  before  times  eternal  ;  but  in  ^his 
own  seasons  manifested  his  word 
in  the  ^message,  wherewith  I 
was  intrusted  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Sa- 

4  viour ;  to  Titus,  my  true  child 
after  a  common  faith :  Grace 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every 
city,    as    I    gave    thee    charge; 


'  Gr.  bondservant.         '  Or,  its 


62 


Or,  proclamation 


818 


TITUS. 


1.  6-16 


6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful  chil- 
dren not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God  ;  not 
selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given 
to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy, 
temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may 
be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  ex- 
hort and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  cf  the  circumcision  : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  2l 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa- 
bles, and  commandments  of  men, 
that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  rt:r^ 
pure:  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelievinsf  is  nothings 
pure;  but  even  their  mind  and  con- 
science is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God ;  but  in  works  they  deny  him^ 


6  if  any  man  is  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  children 
that  believe,  who  are  not  accused 

7  of  riot  or  unruly.  For  the  ^bish- 
op must  be  blameless,  as  God's 
steward;  not  selfwilled,  not  soon 
angry, "  no  brawler,  no  striker,  not 

8  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but  given 
to  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good, 
soberminded,  just,  holy,  temper- 

9  ate  ;  holding  to  the  faithful  word 
which  is  according  to  the  teach- 
ing, that  he  may  be  able  both  to 
exhort  in  the  ^  sound  "^doctrine, 
and  to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
men,  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcis- 

1 1  ion,  whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped ;  men  who  overthrow 
whole  houses,  teaching  things 
which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 

1 2  lucre's  sake.  One  of  them- 
selves, a  prophet  of  their  own, 
said,   Cretans    are    alway   liars, 

13  evil  beasts,  idle  ^gluttons.  This 
testimony  is  true.  For  which 
cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  *^  sound  in  the  faith, 

14  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men  who 

15  turn  away  from  the  truth.  To 
the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but 
to  them  that  are  defiled  and  un- 
believing nothing  is  pure ;  but 
both  their  mind  and  their  con- 

16  science  are  defiled.  They  pro- 
fess that  they  know  God ;  but 
by  their  works   they  deny  him, 


*  Or,  overseer    *  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine    ^  Gr.  healthful.     *  Or,  teaching    *  Gr.  bellies.    *  Gr.  healthy. 


2.  1-10 


TITUS. 


819 


beinof  abominable,  and  disobedient, 
and  unto  every  good  work  repro- 
bate. 

CHAPTER   II. 

I  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his  doctrine 
and  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  servants,  and  in  genera/ 
of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doctrine: 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in 
charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  Hkewise,  that 
tJiey  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh 
hoHness,  not  false  accusers,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their 
own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to 
be  soberminded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 
shciuing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  hav- 
ing no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please 
them  well  in  all  things ;  not  answer- 
ing again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing  all   good    fidelity ;    that    they 


being  abominable,  and  disobedi- 
ent, and  unto  every  good  work 
reprobate. 


2        But    speak    thou    the    things 
which    befit    the     '  sound    -'doc- 

2  trine :  that  aged  men  be  temper- 
ate, grave,  soberminded,  "sound 

3  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience  :  that 
aged  women  likewise  be  rever- 
ent in  demeanour,  not  slander- 
ers nor  enslaved  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  that  which  is  (food ; 

4  that  they  may  train  the  young- 
women   to  love  their  husbands, 

5  to  love  their  children,  to  be  so- 
berminded, chaste,  workers  at 
home,  kind,  being  in  subjection 
to  their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed: 

6  the  younger  men  likewise  exhort 

7  to  be  soberminded :  in  all  things 
shewing  thyself  an  ensample  of 
good  works ;  in  thy  doctrine 
shewing   uncorruptness,   gravity, 

8  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned ;  that  he  that  is  of 
the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,   having  no    evil    thing 

9  to  say  of  us.  Exhort  *  servants 
to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own 
masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing 
to  them  in  all  things ;  not  gain- 

10  saying  ;  not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing all  good  fidelity  ;  that  they 


1  Gr.  healthful.         *  Or,  teaching         ^  Gr.  healthy.         *  Gr.  bondservants. 


820 


TITUS. 


2.  11  3.  3 


may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  In  all  things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

1  2  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  In  this  present  world  ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
ereat  God  and  our  Saviour  lesus 
Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  mio-ht  redeem  us  from  all  in- 
iquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  by  Paul,  both  con- 
cerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and  not  teach. 
10  He  is  willed  .also  to  reject  obstinate  heretics  :  12 
which  done,  he  appoititeth  him  both  time  and  place, 
%f  herein  he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so  concludeth. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject 
to  principalities  and  powers, 
to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all 
meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 


may    adorn     the     doctrine     of 
God  our  Saviour  in  all  thines. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  ^hath  ap- 
peared, bringing  salvation  to  all 

12  men,  instructing  us,  to  the  intent 
that,  denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  so- 
berly and  righteously  and  godly 

13  in  this  present  "world  ;  looking 
for  the  blessed  hope  and  appear- 
ing of  the  glory  '^  of  our  great 
God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

1 4  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  people 
for  his  own  possession,  zealous 
of  eood  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort 
and  reprove  with  all  *  authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


3  Put  them  In  mind  to  be  In 
subjection  to  rulers,  to  autho- 
rities, to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready 

2  unto  every  good  work,  to  speak 
evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  con^ 
tentlous,  to  be  gentle,  shewing 
all    meekness    toward    all    men. 

3  For  we  also  were  aforetime 
foolish,  disobedient,  deceived, 
serving  divers  lusts  and  pleas- 
ures, living  In  malice  and  envy, 
hateful,     hating      one     another. 


^  Or,  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  bringing  salvation 
'  Gr.  commandment. 


"^  Or,  age       '  Or,  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour 


3.  4-li 


TITUS. 


821 


4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have 
believed  in  God  micjht  be  careful 
to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  (jenealoo-ies,  and  contentions, 
and  strivings  about  the  law ;  for 
they  are  unprofitable  and  vain, 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject ; 

1 1  Knowing^  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent 
to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis : 
for  I  have  determined  there  to 
winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 


4  But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our 
Saviour,    and    his    love    toward 

5  man,  appeared,  not  by  works 
done  in  righteousness,  which  we 
did  ourselves,  but  accordinor  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the 
Hvashing  of  regeneration  "and 
renewing    of   the   ^  Holy   Ghost, 

6  which  he  poured  out  upon  us 
richly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 

7  Saviour;  that,  being  justified  by 
his  grace,  we  might  be  made 
■*  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of 

8  eternal  life.  Faithful  is  the  say- 
ing, and  concerning  these  things 
1  will  that  thou  affirm  confidently, 
to  the  end  that  they  which  have 
believed  God  may  be  careful  to 
^  maintain  good  works.  These 
things   are  good  and   profitable 

9  unto  men:  but  shun  foolish 
questionings,  and  genealogies, 
and  strifes,  and  fiorhtin^s  about 
the  law ;    for  they  are  unprofit- 

10  able  and  vain.  A  man  that  is 
^  heretical  after  a  first  and  second 

1 1  admonition  '^  refuse  ;  knowing 
that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and 
sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 


12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  give  dili- 
gence to  come  unto  me  to 
Nicopolis  :  for  there  I  have  de- 

I3termined  to  winter.  Set  for- 
ward    Zenas     the    lawyer    and 


1  Or,  lavey         ^  Or,  and  through  renewing         ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit         *  Or,  heirs,  according  lo  hope,  of  eter- 
nal life         ^  Or,  profess  honest  occupations         *  Or,  factious         '  Or,  avoid 


822 


TITUS. 


3.  14-1.  6 


Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruit- 
ful. 

1 5  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

If  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  Cretians,  from  NicopoHs  of 
Macedonia. 


Apollos    on    their  journey    dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 

14  unto  them.  And  let  our  people 
also  learn  to  ^  maintain  o-ood 
works  for  necessary  -  uses,  that 
they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Salute  them  that  love  us 
in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


^  Ox,  profess  honest  occupations         '^  Or,  wants 


THE    EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  I/e  rcjoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of 
Philemon,  9  ivhovi  he  tiesircth  to  forgive  his  servant 
Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  oitr  brother,  unto 
Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and 
fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow  soldier, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That    the    communication    of 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus, 
and  Timothy  ^  our  brother, 
to    Philemon    our    beloved    and 

2  fellow-worker,  and  to  Apphia 
^our  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our 
fellows-soldier,  and  to  the  church 

3  in  thy  house  :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making 
mention  of  thee  in  my  prayers, 

5  hearing  of  ■*  thy  love,  and  of  the 
faith  which  thou  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 

6  saints ;    that    the    fellowship    of 


•  Gr.  the  brother. 


'  Gr.  the  sister. 


Or,  thy  love  and  faith 


1.  7-16 


PHILEMON. 


823 


thy  faith  may  become  effectual  by 
the  acknowledging  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  thouo-h  I  mieht  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  lovers  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech thee,  beincr  such  a  one  as  Paul 
the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profit- 
able to  thee  and  to  me: 

1 2  Whom  I  have  sent  agfain : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that  is, 
mine  own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 
have  ministered  unto  me  in  the 
bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I 
do  nothing ;  that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
specially  to  me,  but  how  much  more 
unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in 
the  Lord  ? 


thy  faith  may  become  effectual, 
in  the  knowledge  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  ^you,  unto 
7  Christ.  For  I  had  much  joy  and 
comfort  in  thy  love,  because  the 
hearts  of  the  saints  have  been 
refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 


8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 

9  that  which  •  is  befitting,  yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  beseech, 
being  such  a  one  as  Paul  ^  the 
aged,  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of 

10  Christ  Jesus:  I  beseech  thee  for 
my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten 

1 1  in  my  bonds,  ^  Onesimus,  who 
was  aforetime  unprofitable  to 
thee,   but   now    is    profitable    to 

\2  thee  and  to  me :  whom  I  have 
sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own 
person,   that  is,  my  very  heart: 

13  whom  I  would  fain  have  kept 
with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he 
might  minister  unto   me   in  the 

1 4  bonds  of  the  gospel:  but  without 
thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing ; 
that  thy  goodness  should  not  be 
as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will. 

15  For   perhaps    he  was   therefore 
.    parted  from  thee  for  a   season, 

that  thou  shouldest  have  him  for 

1 6  ever;  no  longer  as  a  ^servant, 
but  more  than  a  *  servant,  a 
brother  beloved,  specially  to  me, 
but  how  much  rather  to  thee, 
both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us. 
Helpful.         *  Gr.  botidsei~va7it. 


2  Or,  an  ambassador,  and  now  Ss'c.         '  The  Greek  word  means 


824 


PHILEMON. 


1.  17-25 


1 7  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

i8  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine 
account; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine  own 
self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
dience I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing- 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging:  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto 
you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow  prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellow  labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

\  Written  from   Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a 
servant. 


1 7  If  then  thou  countest  me  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  But  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  at 
all,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that 

19  to  mine  account;  I  Paul  write  it 
with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay 
it :  that  I  say  not  unto  thee  how 
that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine 

20  own  self  besides.  Yea,  brother, 
let  me  have  ^joy  of  thee  in  the 
Lord :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

21  Havinor  confidence  in  thine  obe- 
dience  I  write  unto  thee,  know- 
inor  that  thou  wilt  do  even  be- 

2  2  yond  what  I  say.  But  withal 
prepare  me  also  a  lodging :  for  I 
hope  that  through  your  prayers 
I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner 
in    Christ   Jesus,  saluteth   thee ; 

24  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus, 
Demas,  Luke,  my  fellows-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  "our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
"  Amen. 


^  Or,  help     '   ^  Some  anci«nt  authorities  read  the.         ^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from  the 
Father,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both  in  person 
and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake  in  time 
past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  proph- 
ets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our 
sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtained  a  more  excellent 
name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
And  ao^ain,  I  will  be  to  him  a 
Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 
Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the   angels    he    saith, 


1  /^OD,havingofold  time  spoken 
VT  unto  the  fathers  iri  the  proph- 
ets by  divers  portions  and  in  di- 

2  vers  manners,  hath  at  the  end 
of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in 
^  his  Son,  whom  he  appointed 
heir  of  all  things,  through  whom 

3  also  he  made  the  '''worlds;  who 
being  the  effulgence  of  his  glory, 
and  ^the  very  image  of  his  sub- 
stance, and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when 
he  had  made  purification  of  sins, 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 

4  the  Majesty  on  high ;  having 
become  by  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  inherited 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time. 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6* And  when   he  again  ^bringeth 

in   the  firstborn  into  ''the  world 

he  saith.  And  let  all  the  angels 

7  of   God  worship  him.     And  of 

the  angels  he  saith. 


1  Gr.  a  Son.         *  Gr.  ages. 
•  Or,  shall  have  brought  in 


'  Or,  the  impress  of  his  substance 
®  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


*  Or,  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in 

825 


826 


HEBREWS. 


1.  8-14 


Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever :  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is 
the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands. 


1 1  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
remainest:  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment; 

1 2  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 


13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my  right 
hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion ? 


Who  maketh  his  angels^  winds. 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of 
fire: 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith. 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 

and  ever ; 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness 

is  the  sceptre  of  ■^thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 

and  hated  iniquity ; 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 

anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 

thy  fellows. 

10  And, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth, 

And  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thy  hands  : 

1 1  They  shall    perish  ;   but    thou 

continuest : 
And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a  Qrarment; 

1 2  And  as    a    mantle  shalt   thou 

roll  them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall 

be  changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same. 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time. 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  service 
for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall 
inherit  salvation  ? 


^  Or,  spirits         ^  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts  read  /iis. 


2.  i-g 


HEBREWS. 


mi 


CHAPTER   II. 

I  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5  and 
that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature  upon 
him,  14  (75  it  was  necessary. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  an- 
gels was  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received 
a  just  recompense  of  reward  ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  ne- 
glect so  great  salvation ;  which  at 
the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the 
Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto  us 
by  them  that  heard  him  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  tes- 
tified; saying,  What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him  ?  or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels;  thou  crownedst 
him  with  glory  and  honour,  and 
didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under 


2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply 
2  we  drift  away  from  them,.  For 
if  the  word  spoken  through  an- 
gels proved  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received   a  just  recompense  of 

*  3  reward ;  how  shall  we  escape,  if 
we  neelect  so  ereat  salvation? 
which  havino-  at  the  first  been 
spoken  through  the  Lord,  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 

4  heard;  God  also  bearing  witness 
with  them,  both  by  signs  and 
wonders,  and  by  manifold  pow- 
ers, and  by  ^  gifts  of  the  ^Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he 
subject    ^the     world    to    come, 

6  whereof  we  speak.  But  one 
hath  somewhere  testified,  saying, 

What  is    man,  that   thou    art 

mindful  of  him  ? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 

visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou    madest   him    '^a    little 

lower  than  the  angels  ; 
Thou     crownedst     him     with 

glory  and  honour, 
^And  didst  set  him  over  the 

works  of  thy  hands  : 

8  Thou   didst  put  all   things  in 

subjection  under  his  feet. 
For    in    that    he    subjected    all 


^  Gr.  distributions.  '■  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 

^  Or,  for  a  little  while  loxuer         *  Many  authorities  omit  And  didst  .  .  .  hands. 


3  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


828 


HEBRE  WS. 


2.  ^K 


him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put 
under  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
yet  all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  wno  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour  ;  that  he  by 
the  grace  of  God  should  taste  death 
for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons 
unto  glory,  to  make  the  captain 
of  their  salvation  perfect  through 
sufferings. 

1 1  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  are 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he 
Is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

1 2  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again.  Behold  I  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 
me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took 
part  of  the  same ;  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that 
had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil ; 

1 5  And  deliver  them,  who  through 


things  unto  him,  he  left  nothings 
that  is  not  subject  to  him.  But 
now  we  see  not  yet  all  things 
9  subjected  to  him.  But  we  be- 
hold him  who  hath  been  made 
^  a  little  lower  than  the  angels, 
even  Jesus,  because  of  the  suf- 
fering of  death  crowned  with 
glory  and  honour,  that  by  the 
grace  of  God  he  should  taste 
10  death  for  every  man.  For  it  be- 
came him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  through  whom  are 
all  things,  "^in  bringing  many 
sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the 
^author  of  their   salvation   per- 


1 1 


feet    throu(jh     sufferings.       For 


both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
that  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one  : 
for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

1 2  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto 
my  brethren. 

In  the  midst  of  the  ^congrega- 
tion will  I  sing  thy  praise. 

1 3  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again,  13ehold,  I 
and  the  children  which  God  hath 

1 4  given  me.  Since  then  the  chil- 
dren are  sharers  in  ^  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  in  like 
manner  partook  of  the  same ; 
that  through  death  he  ''might 
bring  to  nought  him  that  ^had 
the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 

1 5  devil;  and  ''might  deliver  all 
them  who  through  fear  of  death 


^  Ox,  for  a  little  while  lower         ''■  Ox ,  having  brought         ^  Ox,  captain         *  Ox,  church         ^Gx.  blood  and 
flesh.         6  Or,  may         '  Or,  hath 


2.  16-3.  6 


HEBREWS. 


829 


fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage. 

1 6  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  natw^e  of  angels;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

1  7  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hooved him  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful 
and  faithful  high  priest  in  things /<?r- 
tainijig  to  God,  to  make  reconcilia- 
tion for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

1 8  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER   III. 

I  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses,  "J  therefore 
if  we  believe  ttot  in  kirn,  we  shall  be  more  worthy 
punishment  than  hardhearted  Israel. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
partakers  of  the  heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  the  Apostle  and  High 
Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  ma7i  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses, 
inasmuch  as  he  who  hath  builded 
the  house  hath  more  honour  than 
the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all 
thincrs  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 


were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to 

1 6  bondage.  For  verily  not  of  an- 
gels doth  he  take  hold,  but  he 
taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 

17  ham.  Wherefore  it  behoved 
him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  mio-ht 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,   to    make    propitiation    for 

18  the  sins  of  the  people.  ^For 
^in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered 
being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour them  that  are  tempted. 


3  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  a  heavenly  calling,  con- 
sider the  Apostle  and  High  Priest 
of   our   confession,    eve?i    Jesus ; 

2  who  was  faithful  to  him  that  ^ap- 
pointed him,  as  also  was  Moses 

3  in  all  ■^his  house.  For  he  hath 
been  counted  worthy  of  more 
glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as 
he  that  ^ built  the  house  hath 
more    honour    than    the    house. 

4  For  every  house  is  ^builded  by 
some  one;  but  he  that  ^built  all 

5  things  is  God.  And  Moses  in- 
deed was  faithful  in  all  *his  house 
as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of 
those   things  which  were  after- 

6  ward  to  be  spoken ;  but  Christ 
as  a  son,  over  ^  his  house  ;  whose 


Or,  For  having  been  himself  tempted  in  that  wherein  he  hath  suffered 
*  That  is,  God's  house.     See  Num.  \ii.  7.         *  Or,  established 


2  Or,  wherein         '  Gr.  made. 


830 


HEBREWS. 


3.  7-15 


own  house;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day,  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my  works 
forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  always  err  in  their  heart ; 
and  they  have  not  known  my 
ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath.  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there    be    in    any   of   you    an    evil 

,    heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing  from 
the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beofinninof 
of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the 
end ; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 


house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our 
boldness  and  the  glorying  of  our 

7  hope  firm  unto  the  end.  Where- 
fore, even  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith. 

To-day  if    ye    shall    hear   his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation, 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness, 

9  ^  Wherewith  you r  fathers  temp- 

ted me  by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore    I   was    displeased 

with  this  generation. 
And  said.  They  do  alway  err 

in  their  heart : 
But   they  did    not   know  my 

ways ; 

1 1  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
"They  shall  not  enter  into  my 

rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you 
an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  fall- 
ing away  from  the  living  God : 

13  but  exhort  one  another  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To- 
day ;  lest  any  one  of  you  be 
hardened  by  the  deceitfulness  of 

14  sin:  for  we  are  become  partakers 
^of  Christ,  if  we  hold  fast  the 
beginning  of  our  confidence  firm 

15  unto  the  end :  while  it  is  said, 

To-day   if    ye    shall    hear   his 

voice. 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation. 


1  Or,  Where         »  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter.         '  Or,  -with 


3.  1  -4.  4 


HEBREWS. 


831 


1 6  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years  ?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  whose  carcasses 
fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.  12 
The  power  of  God's  word.  14  By  otir  high  priest 
Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject  to  infinnitics,  but  not 
sin,  l6  we  must  and  may  go  boldly  to  the  throne  of 
grace. 

LET  US  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  tts  of  enter- 
ing into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should 
seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  :  but 
the  word  preached  did  not  profit 
them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in 
them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do 
enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As  I 
have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest:  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 


4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the   seventh  day  on   this  wise, 


1 6  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
provoke  ?  nay,  did  not  all  they 
that    came    out    of    Egypt    by 

I  7  Moses  ?  And  with  whom  was 
he  displeased  forty  years  ?  was 
it  not  with  them  that  sinned, 
w^hose  'carcases  fell  in  the  wil- 

iSderness?  And  to  whom  sware 
he  that  they  should  not  enter 
into  his    rest,   but  to   them   that 

19  were  disobedient  ?  And  we  see 
that  they  were  not  able  to  enter 
in  because  of  unbelief. 


4  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest 
haply,  a  promise  being  left  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  one 
of  you  should  seem  to  have  come 

2  short  of  it.  For  indeed  we  have 
had  ^good  tidings  preached  unto 
us,  even  as  also  they :  but  the 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit 
them,  because  ^they  were  not 
united  by  faith  with   them  that 

3  heard.  *  For  we  which  have  be- 
lieved do  enter  into  that  rest ; 
even  as  he  hath  said, 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
^They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest: 
although  the  works  were  finished 

o 

from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of 
the    seventh  day   on    this   wise, 


^  Gr.  limbs.       *  Or,  a  gospel        '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  it  was. 
We  therefore,         ^  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read 


832 


HEBREWS. 


4.  5-13 


And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  \\\\^  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day,  after 
so  long  a  time;  as  it  is  said.  To  day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of  un- 
belief. 

1 2  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to 
the  dividino-  asunder  ot  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow, 
and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but 
all   things   are  naked  and   opened 


And  God  rested  on  the  seventh 

5  day  from  all  his  works ;  and  in 
this  place  again, 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my 

6  rest.  Seeing  therefore  it  remain- 
eth that  some  should  enter  there- 
into, and  they  to  whom  '^  the  good 
tidings  were  before  preached 
failed  to  enter  in  because  of  dis- 

7  obedience,  he  again  defineth  a 
certain  day,  ^  saying  in  David, 
after  so  long  a  time,  To-day,  as 
it  hath  been  before  said, 

To-day  if   ye   shall    hear   his 

voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  ■*  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  he  would  not  have  spoken 

9  afterward  of  another  day.  There 
remaineth    therefore  a    sabbath 

10  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For 
he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest 
hath  himself  also  rested  from  his 

1 1  works,  as  God  did  from  his.  Let 
us  therefore  orive  diligence  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man 
fall  ^  after  the  same  example  of 

1 2  disobedience.  For  the  word  of 
God  is  living,  and  active,  and 
sharper  than  any  two-edged 
sword,  and  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of 
both  joints  and  marrow,  and 
quick    to    discern    the  thoughts 

13  and  intents  of  the  heart.  And 
there  is  no  creature  that  is  not 
manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open 


^  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter.         ''  Or,  the  gospel  was         '  Or,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a  time, 
as  it  hath  been  ^c.         *  Gr.  Jesus.         *  Or,  into     Gr.  in. 


4.  14-5.  5 


HEBREWS. 


833 


unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we 
have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  arc, 
yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour' s  priest- 
hood. 1 1  JVegligence  in  the  knowledge  thereof  is  re- 
proved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for 
men  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are 
out  of  the  way  ;  for  that  he  himself 
also  is  compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  him- 
self, to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art 
my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

53 


before    the    eyes    of    him    with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high 
priest,  who  hath  passed  through 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  confes- 

15  sion.  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties ;  but  one  that  hath  been  in 
all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are, 

1 6 yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore 
draw  near  with  boldness  unto 
the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
receive  mercy,  and  may  find 
grace  to  help  its  in  time  of  need. 


5  For  every  high  priest,  being 
taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  who  can  bear  gently  with  the 
ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with 

3  infirmity;  and  by  reason  thereof 
is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so 
also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  the  honour 
unto  himself,  but  when  he  is 
called    of    God,    even    as    was 

5  Aaron.  So  Christ  also  glorified 
not  himself  to  be  made  a  high 
priest,  but  he  that  spake  unto 
him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee; 


834 


HEBREWS. 


5.  6-14 


6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec, 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers  and 
suppHcations  with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ut- 
te'red,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

1 2  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need 
that  one  teach  you  again  which  be 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God ;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

1 3  For  every  one  that  useth  milk 
is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  right- 
eousness :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to 
them  that  are  of  full  age,  even  those 
who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both 
good  and  evil. 


6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  /)/aee. 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After   the    order   of  Melchiz- 
edek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
having  offered  up  prayers  and 
supplications  with  strong  crying 
and  tears  unto  him  that  was  able 
to  save  him  ^  from  death,  and 
having  been  heard  for  his  godly 

8  fear,  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet 
learned  obedience  by  the  things 

9  which  he  suffered ;  and  having 
been  made  perfect,  he  became 
unto  all  them  that  obey  him  the 
^  author    of     eternal    salvation ; 

10  named  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchiz- 
edek. 

1 1  Of  ^  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  of  inter- 
pretation, seeing  ye  are  become 

1 2  dull  of  hearing.  For  when  by 
reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to 
be  teachers,  ye  have  need  again 
*  that  some  one  teach  you  the 
rudiments  of  the  ^  first  principles 
of  the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are 
become    such   as   have   need   of 

13  milk,  and  not  of  solid  food.  For 
every  one  that  partaketh  of  milk 
is  without  experience  of  the  word 
of  righteousness ;    for   he   is   a 

14  babe.  But  solid  food  is  for  "^  full- 
grown  men,  even  those  who  by 
reason  of  use  have  their  senses 
exercised  to  discern  good  and 
evil. 


*  Or,  oui  of        2  Gr.  cause, 
beginning.         «  Or,  perfect 


'  Or,  which         *  Or,  ihat  one  teach  you  which  be  the  rudiments 


6.  1-8 


HEBREWS. 


835 


CHAPTER   VI. 

I  He  exhorleth  not  to  fall  back  from  the  faith,  II 
but  to  be  steadfast,  12  diti'^eiit,  and  patient  to  wait 
upon  God,  13  because  God  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

'^PHEREFORE  leaving  the  prin- 
X  ciples  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection  ;  not 
laying  again  the  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works,  and  of 
faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world 
to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repentance  ; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  brinoreth  forth  herbs  meet  for 
them  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  re- 
ceiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 


6  Wherefore  let  us  ^  cease  to 
speak  of  the  first  principles  of 
Christ,  and  press  on  unto '^per- 
fection ;  not  laying  again  a  foun- 
dation of  repentance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  •'  of  the  teaching  of  *  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 

3  of  eternal  judgement.     And  this 

4  will  we  do,  if  God  permit.  For 
as  touching  those  who  were  once 
enliehtened  ^and  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers   of    the    Holy   Ghost, 

5  and  ^  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  age 

6  to  come,  and  then  fell  away,  it  is 
impossible  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance ;  '^  seeing  they 
crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 

7  open  shame.  For  the  land 
which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that 
cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for 
whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  re- 

8  ceiveth  blessing  from  God  :  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles, 
it  is  rejected  and  nigh  unto  a 
curse ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 


I 


1  Gr.  leave  the  word  of  the  beginning  of  Christ.  ^  Ox,  full  growth  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read, 

even   the  teaching  of.         *  Or,  washings         ^  Or,  having  both   tasted  of  .  .   .  and  being  made  .   .  .  and 
having  tasted  Ssr'c.         ^  Or,  tasted  the  word  of  God  that  it  is  good         '  Or,  the  while 


836 


HEBREWS. 


6.  9-19 


9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things 
that  accompany  salvation,  though 
we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour  of 
love,  which  ye  have  shewed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered 
to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

1 1  And  we  desire  that  every  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence  to 
the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the 
end : 

1 2  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  througfh  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  because  he  could  swear 
by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 

1 6  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater :  and  an  oath  -for  confirma- 
tion is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a 
strong  consolation,  who  have  fled 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the 
hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 


9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things 
that^  accompany  salvation,  though 

10  we  thus  speak:  for  God  is  not 
unrighteous  to  forget  your  work 
and  the  love  which  ye  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  min- 
istered unto  the  saints,  and  still 

1 1  do  minister.  And  we  desire 
that  each  one  of  you  may  shew 
the  same  diligence  unto  the  ^ful- 
ness of  hope  even  to  the  end : 

1 2  that  ye  be  not  sluggish,  but 
imitators  of  them  who  throueh 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  since  he  could  swear 
by  none   greater,   he   sware  by 

14  himself,  saying.  Surely  blessing 
I  will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 

15  I  will  multiply  thee.  And  thus, 
having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 

i6tained  the  promise.  For  men 
swear  by  the  greater :  and  in 
every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath 

1 7  is  final  for  confirmation.  Where- 
in God,  being  minded  to  shew 
more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs 
of  the  promise  the  immutability 
of  his  counsel,  ^  interposed  with 

18  an  oath:  that  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  is  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have  a 
strong  encouragement,  who  have 
fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the 

1 9  hope  set  before  us;  which  we 
have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a 
hope  both  sure  and  stedfast  and 


1  Or,  are  near  to         ^  Or,  full  assurance        ^  Gr.  mediated. 


e    20-7.  6 


HEBREWS. 


837 


steadfast,  and   which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  eveii  Jesus,  made  a  high 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec, II  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the  priests 
of  Aaron' s  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  eave  a 
tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by  in- 
terpretation King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem, 
which  is.  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life  ;  but 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God ; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the  pa- 
triarch Abraham  grave  the  tenth 
of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 


entering  into  that  which  is  within 
20  the  veil;  whither  as  a  forerunner 
Jesus  entered  for  us,  having  be- 
come a  high  priest  for  ever  after 
the  order  of  Melchizedek. 


7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  God  Most  High, 
who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings, 

2  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also 
Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of 
all  (being  first,  by  interpretation, 
King  of  righteousness,  and  then 
also   King   of   Salem,   which   is, 

3  King  of  peace;  without  father, 
without  mother,  without  gene- 
alogy, having  neither  beginning 
of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God), 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  Abraham, 
the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out 

5  of  the  chief  spoils.  And  they  in- 
deed of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  re- 
ceive the  priest's  office  have 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of 
the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
these  have  come  out  of  the  loins 

6  of  Abraham :  but  he  whose  ge- 
nealogy is  not  counted  from 
them  hath  taken  tithes  Q»f 
Abraham,  and  hath  blessed 
him     that    hath    the    promises. 


838 


HEBREWS. 


7.  7-1(5 


7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec  met 
him. 

.II  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was  thei^e 
that  another  priest  should  rise 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and 
not  be  called  after  the  order  of 
Aaron  ? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of.  neces- 
sity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  attend- 
ance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda  ;  of  which 
tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  concern- 
ing priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent: for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  another 
priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless 
hfe. 


7  But  without  any  dispute  the  less  is 

8  blessed  of  the  better.  And  here 
men  that  die  receive  tithes  ;  but 
there  one,  of  whom  it  is  witiiess- 

9  ed  that  he  liveth.  And,  so  to  say, 
through  Abraham  even  Levi, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  hath   paid 

10  tithes;  for  he  was  yet  in  the 
loins  of  his  father,  when  Meh 
chizedek  met  him. 


1 1  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  hath  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law),  what  further 
need  was  thei'e  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek,  and  not  be  reck- 
oned after  the  order  of  Aaron  ? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  neces- 
sity a  change  also  ^  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
said  ^  belongeth  to  another  tribe, 
from  which  no  man  hath  given 

1 4  attendance  at  the  altar.  For  it 
is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath 
sprung  out  of  Judah ;  as  to 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 

I  5  concerning    priests.      And  what 

■  ive  say   is  yet  more  abundantly 

evident,     if    after    the    likeness 

of     Melchizedek     there    ariseth 

1 6  another  priest,  who  hath  been 
made,  not  after  the  law  of  a 
carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  ^  endless   life : 


1  Or,  of  law         *Gr.  hath  partaken  of.     See  ch.  ii.  14.         '  Gr.  hidissohtble. 


7.  17-27 


HEBREWS. 


8?,9 


1 7  For  he  testlfieth,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

1 8  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulhng  of  the  commandment  going 
before  for  the  weakness  and  unprof- 
itableness thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did ;  by  the  which  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  luas  made  priest: 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath ;  but  this  with  an 
oath  by  him  that  said  unto  him, 
The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  re- 
pent, Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec  .) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  un- 
defiled,  separate  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens ; 

27  Who    needeth    not  daily,   as 


17  for  it  is  witnessed  of  him. 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  because 
of  its  weakness  and  unprofitable- 

19  ness  (for  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
upon of  a  better  hope,  through 
which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God, 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  with- 

21  out  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for 
they  indeed  have  been  madf 
priests  without  an  oath  ;  but  he 
with  an  oath  ^  by  him  that  saith 
^  of  him, 

The  Lord  sware,  and  will   not 

repent  himself. 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ; 

22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  surety  of  a  better  ^  cov- 

23  enant.  And  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  many  in  num- 
ber, because  that  by  death  they 
are    hindered    from    continuing : 

24  but  he,  because  he  abideth  for 
ever,  *  hath   his  priesthood  ^un- 

25  changeable.  Wherefore  also  he 
is  able  to  save  ^to  the  uttermost 
them  that  draw  near  unto  God 
through  him,  seeing  he  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  holy,  guileless,  undefiled, 
separated  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens ; 

27  who     needeth     not     daily,    like 


^  Or,  through  ^  Or,  unto  '  Or,  testament 

*  Or,  inviolable        ^  Gr.  completely. 


*  Or,  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth  not  pass  to.  anothep 


840 


HEBREWS. 


7.  28-8.  5 


those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and 
then  for  the  people's :  for  this  he 
did  once,  when  he  offered  up  himself 
28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirmity ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
was  since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son, 
who  is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Levitical 
priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And  the  temporal 
covenant  with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant  of 
the  gospel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum: 
We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  is 
set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  : 
wherefore  it  is  of  necessity  that 
this  man  have  somewhat  also  to 
offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts 
accordino-  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as 
Moses  was  admonished  of  God  when 
he  was  about  to  make  the  tabernacle  : 
for,  See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern 
shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 


those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sac- 
rifices, first  for  his  own  sins,  and 
then  for  the  sins  of  the  people : 
for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  when 
28  he  offered  up  himself  For  the 
law  appointeth  men  high  priests, 
having  infirmity ;  but  the  word 
of  the  oath,  which  was  after  the 
law,  appoi?iteth  a  Son,  perfected 
for  evermore. 


8  ^  Now  ^  in  the  things  which  we 
are  saying  the  chief  point  is  this  : 
We  have  such  a  high  priest, 
who  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  the   Majesty  in 

2  the  heavens,  a  minister  of  ^  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  taber- 
nacle, which    the   Lord    pitched, 

3  not  man.  For  every  high  priest 
is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is 
necessary  that  this  high  priest 
also    have    somewhat    to    offer. 

4  Now  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  see- 
inof  there  are  those  who  offer 
the  gifts  according  to  the   law; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a.  copy 
and  shadow  of  the  heavenly 
things,  even  as  Moses  is  warned 
of  God  when  he  is  about  to  *  make 
the  tabernacle :  for,  See,  saith 
he,  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  that 
was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount. 


^  Or  JVow  to  sum  up  what  we  are  saying  :  We  have  ^c. 
complete 


*  Gr.  upon.  •*  Or,  holy  things 


'Or, 


8.  6-10 


HEBREWS. 


841 


6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  coveiiant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no  place 
have  been  souo-ht  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding-  fault  with  them, 
he  saith.  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a 
new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  : 


9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the 
day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand 
to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt;  because  they  continued  not 
in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 


lo  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts :  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a  people : 


6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  minis- 
try the  more  excellent,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  ^  covenant,  which  hath  been 
enacted   upon    better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  would  no 
place    have   been    sought    for  a 

8  second.  For  finding  fault  with 
them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord, 

That  I  will  -  make  a  new  '  cov- 
enant with  the  house  of 
Israel  and  with  the  house 
of  Judah ; 

9  Not  according  to   the  ^  cove- 

nant that  I  made  with  their 

fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them 

by  the  hand  to   lead   them 

forth    out   of   the    land    of 

Egypt ; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my 

^  covenant. 
And    I    regarded    them    not, 

saith  the  Lord, 
lo      For  this  is  the  ^covenant  that 

^  I  will  make  with  the  house 

of  Israel 
After    those    days,   saith    the 

Lord ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 

mind, 
And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 

write  them  : 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And   they  shall   be    to    me   a 

people : 


'Or,  testament         '^  Gx.  accomplish.         ^  Gx.  I  tvill  covenant. 


842 


HEBREWS. 


8.  11-9.  5 


1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest. 

1 2  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cov- 
enant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and 
waxeth  old  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

I  The  description  of  the  rites  atid  bloody  sacrifices 
of  the  law,  1 1  far  inferior  to  the  dignity  and  perfec- 
tion of  the  blood  and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

THEN    verily   the    first   covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  ;  the  first,  wherein  was  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the 
shewbread ;  which  is  called  the 
sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  wherein 
was  the  golden  pot  that  had  manna, 
and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and 
the  tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat ; 
of  which  we  cannot  now  speak  par- 
ticularly. 


1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 

man  his  fellow-citizen, 
And   every  man    his   brother, 

saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the  least  to  the  orreatest 

of  them. 

12  Fori  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities. 
And  their  sins  will  I  remember 
no  more. 

1 3  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.  But 
that  which  is  becomino-  old  and 
waxeth  aged  is  nigh  unto  van- 
ishing away. 

9  Now  even  the  first  covenant 
had  ordinances  of  divine  ser- 
vice, and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctu- 

2  ary  of  this  world.  For  there 
was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the 
first,  wherein  ^wei^e  the  candle- 
stick, and  the  table,  and  ^the 
shewbread ;   which  is  called  the 

3  Holy  place.  And  after  the  sec- 
ond veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is 

4  called  the  Holy  of  holies  ;  hav- 
ing a  golden  ^censer,  and  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid 
round  about  with  gold,  wherein 
^was  a  golden  pot  holding  the 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,    and    the    tables  of  the 

5  covenant ;  and  above  it  cheru- 
bim of  glory  overshadowing  ^the 
mercy-seat ;  of  which  things  we 
cannot     now    speak     severally. 


'  Or,  are 

pitiatory. 


■  Gr.  the  setting  forth  of  the  loaves. 


'  Or,  altar  of  incense  *  Or,  is 


Gr.  the  pro^ 


9.  6-14 


HEBREWS. 


6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle,  ac- 
complishing the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  zvent  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  andy^r  the  errors  of  the 
people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as 
the  first  tabernacle  was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining 
to  the  conscience ; 

10  Which  stood  ov\y\\\  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on  them 
until  the  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ  beino-  come  a  hieh 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  taber- 
nacle, not  made  with  hands,  that  is 
to  say,  not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he 
entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemption 
for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of   Christ,  who  through  the 


6  Now  these  things  having  been  thus 
prepared,  the  priests  go  in  con^ 
tinualjy  into  the  first  tabernacle, 

7  accomplishing  the  services  ;  but 
into  the  second  the  high  priest 
alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  with- 
out blood,  which  he  offereth  for 
himself,  and  for  the  ^  errors  of 

8  the  people :  the  Holy  Ghost  this 
signifying,  that  the  way  into  the 
holy  place  hath  not  yet  been 
made  manifest,  while  as  the  first 

9  tabernacle  is  yet  standing;  which 
is  a  parable  for  the  time  now 
present ;  according  to  which  are 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
that  cannot,  as  touching  the  con- 
science,   make     the    worshipper 

10  perfect,  being  only  (with  meats 
and  drinks  and  divers  washings) 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until 
a  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ  having  come  a  high 
priest  of  "the  'good  things  to 
come,  through  the  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not 
made    with    hands,    that    is    to 

1 2  say,  not  of  this  creation,  nor  yet 
through  the  blood  of  eoats  and 
calves,  but  through  his  own 
blood,  entered  in  once  for  all 
into   the   holy  place,  having  ob- 

13  tained  eternal  redemption.  For 
if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls, 
and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprink- 
ling them  that  have  been  defiled, 
sanctify  unto  the  cleanness  of  the 

1 4  flesh:  how  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 


Gr.  i^fiorances. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ihe  i'ood  thing's  that  are  come. 


844 


HEBREWS. 


9.  15-22 


eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 
science from  dead  works  .to  serve 
the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which 
are  called  might  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

t6  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be  the 
death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is 
of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  tes- 
tator liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book  and 
all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  en- 
joined unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. 


eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse 
^  your  conscience  from  dead  works 

15  to  serve  the  living  God?  And  for 
this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of 
a  new  -covenant,  that  a  death 
having  taken  place  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  -cove- 
nant, they  that  have  been  called 
may  receive  the  promise  of  the 

1 6  eternal  inheritance.  For  where 
a  ^testament  is,  there  must  of 
necessity  ^be  the  death  of  him 

17  that  made  it.  For  a  ^testament 
is  of  force  ■*  where  there  hath 
been  death:  ^for  doth  it  ever 
avail  while  he  that  made  it  liv- 

iSeth?  Wherefore  even  the  first 
covenant  hath  not  been  dedicated 

19  without  blood.  For  when  every 
commandment  had  been  spoken 
by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats, 
with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book   itself,   and   all  the  people, 

20  saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  "  covenant  which  God  com- 

21  manded  to  you-ward.  Moreover 
the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled  in 

22  like  manner  with  the  blood.  Aiid 
according  to  the  law,  I  may  almost 
say,  all  things  are  cleansed  with 
blood,  and  apart  from  shedding 
of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our.         *  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies  both  covenant  and  testa- 
ment.         ^  Gr.  be  brought.         ♦Gr.  over  the  dead.         ^  Or,  for  it  doth  never  .  .  .  liveth. 


9.  23-10.  1 


HEBREWS. 


845 


23  //  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  thing^s  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  ficrures  of  the  true  ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  appeared 
to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of 
himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER   X. 

I  The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices,  lo  The  sac- 
rifice of  Christ's  body  once  offered,  l^'  for  ever  hath 
taken  away  sins.  19  An  exhortation  to  hold  fast  the 
faith,  with  patience  and  thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of 
good  things  to  come,  and  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things,  can 
never  with   those   sacrifices,   which 


23  It  was  necessary  therefore 
that  the  copies  of  the  things 
in  the  heavens  should  be 
cleansed  with  these ;  but  the 
heavenly  things  themselves  with 

24  better  sacrifices  than  these.  For 
Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in 
pattern  to  the  true ;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  be- 

25  fore  the  face  of  God  for  us:  nor 
yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often  ;  as  the  high  priest  enter- 
eth into  the  holy  place  year  by 
year  with    blood    not    his    own ; 

26  else  must  he  often  have  suffered 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world : 
but  now  once  at  the  ^end  of  the 
a^es  hath  he  been  manifested  to 
put  away  sin  ^  by  the  sacrifice  of 

27  himself.  And  inasmuch  as  it  is 
^appointed  unto  men  once  to 
die,  and  after  this  cometh  judge- 

28  ment ;  so  Christ  also,  having 
been  once  offered  to  bear  the 
sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  sec- 
ond time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them 
that  wait  for  him,  unto  salvation. 


10  For  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things, 
*  they  can  never  with  the  same 
sacrifices    year    by  year,  which 


^  Or,  consummation 
it  can. 


'  Or,  by  his  sacrifice.  ^  Gr.  laid  up  for.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read 


846 


HEBRE  WS. 


10.  2-11 


they  offered  year  by  year  contin- 
ually, make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purged  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of 
sins. 

3  But  in  those  sandfices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  7nade  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but 
a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleas- 
ure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings  and 
offerin(:[  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not, 
neither  hadst  pleasure  therein; 
which  are  offered  by  the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 
second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

1 1  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily      ministering      and      offering 


they  offer  continually,  make  per- 

2  feet  them  that  draw  nigrh.  Else 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to 
be  offered,  because  the  worship- 
pers, having  been  once  cleansed, 
would  have  had  no  more   con- 

3  science  of  sins?  But  in  those 
sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance 

4  made  of  sins  year  by  year.  For 
it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  goats  should  take  away 

5  sins.  Wherefore  when  he  com- 
eth into  the  world,  he  saith, 

Sacrifice    and    offeringf     thou 

wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare 

for  me ; 

6  In  whole  burnt  offerino-s  and 

sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst 
no  pleasure : 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 
(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is 

written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and 
offerings  and  whole  burnt  offer- 

o 

ings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  therein  (the  which  are 
offered   according    to   the   law), 

9  then  hath  he  said,  Lo,  I  am  come 
to  do  thy  will.  He  taketh  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish 

lothe  second.  ^  By  which  will  we 
have  been  sanctified  through  the 
offering    of    the    body    of  Jesus 

1 1  Christ  once  for  all.  And  every 
^  priest  indeed  standeth  day  by 
day    ministering     and    offering 


'Or,  In  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  high  priest. 


10.  12-22 


HEBRE  \VS. 


847 


oftentimes     the     same     sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins: 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  \}^t.  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he 
had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  will  put  my 
laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their 
minds  will  I  write  them ; 


17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering 
for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his 
flesh  ; 

2 1  And  having  a  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts   sprinkled  from 


oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
the  which  can  never  take  away 
I  2  sins  :  but  he,  when  he  had  offered 
one  sacrifice  for  '  sins  for  ever, 
sat  down   on  the  right  hand  of 

1 3  God  ;  from  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  the  foot- 

1 4  stool  of  his  feet.  For  by  one 
offering  he  hath  perfected  for 
ever  them    that    are    sanctified. 

1 5  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  bear- 
eth  witness  to  us :  for  after  he 
hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  ^covenant  that'll 

will  make  with  them 
After    those    days,    saith    the 

Lord ;  % 

I  will    put  my  laws  on   their 

heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will 

I  write  them  ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And     their     sins    and     their 

iniquities   will    I    remember 
no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for 
sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy 

20  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by 
the  way  which  he  dedicated 
for  us,  a  new  and  living  way, 
through  the  veil,  that  Is  to  say, 

2 1  his  flesh ;  and  hazmig  a  great 
priest  over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  ■*  fulness  of  faith,  hav- 
ing  our  hearts    sprinkled    from 


^  Ox,  sins,  for  ever  sat  doivn  is'c.         ''^  Ox,  testament         '^  Ox.  I  will  covenant.         ^  Ox ,  full  assurance 


848 


HEBREWS. 


10.  23-31 


an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  widi  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
sion of  our  faith  without  wavering  ; 
for  he  is  faithful  that  promised  ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other to  provoke  unto  love  and  to 
good  works: 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is ;  but  exhorting-  o7ie 
a7iother :  and  so  much  the  more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  ofjudgment  and  fiery  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cov- 
enant, wherewith  he  was  sanctified, 
an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  de- 
spite unto  the  Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said.  Vengeance  belo7igeth  unto  me, 
I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 
And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  livino-  God. 


an  evil  '  conscience,  and  our  body 
23  washed  with  pure  water:  let  us 
hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope 
that  it  waver  not ;  for  he  is  faithful 
24 that  promised:  and  let  us  con- 
sider   one    another  to   provoke 

25  unto  love  and  good  works;  not 
forsakinor  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves  together,  as  the  custom 
of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one 
another ;  and  so  much  the  more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledoe 
of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no 

27  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a 
certain  fearful  expectation  of 
judgement,  and  a  ^fierceness  of 
fire  which  shall  devour  the  adver- 

28  saries.  A  man  that  hath  set  at 
nought  Moses'  law  dieth  without 
compassion  on  the  zuord  of  two 

29  or  three  witnesses  :  of  how  much 
sorer  punishment,  think  ye,  shall 
he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he 
was  sanctified,  ^an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the 

30  Spirit  of  grace?  For  we  know 
him  that  said,  Vengeance  be- 
longeth  unto  me,  I  will  recom- 
pense.    And   again,   The    Lord 

31  shall  judge  his  people.  It  is  a 
fearful  thing-  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  livinor  God. 


1  Or,  conscience  :  and  having  our  body  washed  with  pure  water,  let  us  holdfast        ^  Or,  jealousy        *  Gr. 
a  common  thing. 


10.  32  11.  1 


HEBREWS. 


849 


32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great 
fight  of  afflictions ; 

2^'^  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
a  gazingstock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions ;  and  partly,  whilst 
ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully 
the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  know- 
ing in  yourselves  that  ye  have  in 
heaven  a  better  and  an  enduring 
substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  re- 
compense of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in 
him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  What  faith  is.  d  Without  faith  we  cannot  please 
God.  1  The  worthy  fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers  of 
old  tivie. 

NOW   faith   is   the   substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  thinors  not  seen. 


32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a 

12)  great conflictof  sufferings;  partly, 
being  made  a  gazingstock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and 
partly,  becoming  partakers  with 

34  them  that  were  so  used.  For 
ye  both  had  compassion  on  them 
that  were  in  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  pos- 
sessions, knowing  Hhat  ^ye 
yourselves  have  a  better  posses- 

35  sion  and  an  abiding  one.  Cast 
not  away  therefore  your  bold- 
ness, which  hath  great    recom- 

36  pense  of  reward.  For  ye  have 
need  of  patience,  that,  having 
done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may 
receive  the  promise, 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 
He  that  cometh    shall    come, 

and  shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  ^my  righteous  one    shall 

live  by  faith : 
And    if  he    shrink   back,    my 
soul    hath    no    pleasure    in 
him. 

39  But  we  are  not  *  of  them  that 
shrink  back  unto  perdidon  ;  but 
of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the 
^  saving  of  the  soul. 


11  Now  faith  is  ^the  assur- 
ance of  things  hoped  for,  the 
^proving    of    things    not    seen. 


'  Or,  that  ye  have  your  own  selves  for  a  better  possession  *  Some  ancient  aathorities  read  ye  have  for 
yourselves  a  better  possession.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  righteous,  one.  ^Gv.  of  shnnhn:^ 
back  .   .  .  but  of  faith.         ^  Or,  gaining         ^  Ov,  the  giving  substance  to         ''■Or,  test 


64 


850 


HEBREWS. 


11.  2  8 


2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the 
word  of  God,  so  that  things  which 
are  seen  were  not  made  of  things 
which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
by  which  he  obtained  witness  that 
he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of 
his  gifts :  and  by  it  he  being  dead 
yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death  ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him  :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  him :  for  he  that  com- 
eth  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for 
an  inheritance,  obeyed ;  and  he 
went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 


2  For  therein  the  elders  had  witness 

3  borne  to  them.  By  faith  we  under- 
stand that  the  ^  worlds  have  been 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so 
that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been 
made  out  of  things  which  do  ap- 

4  pear.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  through  which  he  had 
witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was 
righteous,  ^  God  bearing  witness 
^  in  respect  of  his  gifts :  and 
through   it   he    being   dead   yet 

5  speaketh.  By  faith  Enoch  was 
translated  that  he  should  not  see 
death ;  and  he  was  not  found, 
because  God  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he  hath 
had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he 
had     been    well-pleasing     unto 

6  God :  and  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  be  well-pleasing  imto 
him :  for  he  that  cometh  to  God 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them    that 

7  seek  after  him.  By  faith  Noah, 
being  warned  of  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved 
with  godly  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ; 
through  which  he  condemned 
the  world,  and  became  heir  of 
the    righteousness    which    is  ac- 

8  cording  to  faith.  By  faith  Abra- 
ham, when  he  was  called,  obeyed 
to  go  out  unto  a  place  which 
he  was  to  receive  for  an  in- 
heritance; and  he  went  out, 
not   knowing  whither   he  went. 


'Gr. 


The  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is  somewhat  uncertain. 


'  Or,  over  his  gifts 


11.  9-16 


HEBREWS. 


851 


9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dvvelHng  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

1 9  F"or  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

1 1  Throuorh  faith  also  Sarah  her- 
self  received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child 
when  she  was  past  age,  because 
she  judged  him  faithful  who  had 
promised, 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 
in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innumer- 
able. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the 
earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly:  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called 
their  God  :  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 


9  By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner  in 
the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
not  his  own,  ^  dwelling  in  tents, 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise : 

10  for  he  looked  for  the  city  which 
hath  the  foundations,  whose 
^  builder    and    maker    is    God. 

1 1  By  faith  even  Sarah  herself  re- 
ceived power  to  conceive  seed 
when  she  was  past  age,  since  she 
counted    him    faithful    who    had 

12  promised:  wherefore  also  there 
sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good 
as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of 
heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand,  which  is  by  the  seashore, 
innumerable. 


13  These  all  died  ^in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  and  greeted 
them  from  afar,  and  having  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For 
they  that  .say  such  things  make 
it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking 
after   a   country   of  their    own. 

1 5  And  if  indeed  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  coiintry  from 
which  they  went  out,  they  would 
have  had  opportunity  to  return. 

1 6  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is  a  heavenly; 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
of  them,  to  be  called  their  God : 
for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a 
city. 


'  Or,  having  taken  up  his  abode  in  tents         ^  Or,  architect        ^  Gr.  according  to. 


852 


HEBREWS. 


11.  17-27 


17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he 
that  had  received  the  promises  of- 
fered up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  zvas  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead  ; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him 
in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  and  eave  com- 
mandment  concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was 
a  proper  child  ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  kinp^'s  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ures in  Egypt:  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompense  of  the  re- 
ward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :   for 


I  7      By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried, 

^  offered   up   Isaac :   yea,  he  that 

had  gladly  received  the  promises 

was  offering  up  his  only  begotten 

i?>  son ;  even  he  ^  to  whom  it  was 
said,  In   Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 

19  called:  accounting  that  God  is 
able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead ;  from  whence  he  did  also 
in   a  parable  receive  him  back. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau,  even  concerninor  thincrs  to 

21  come.  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  each  of  the 
sons  of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end 
was  nigh,  made  mention  of  the 
departure  of  the  children  of 
Israel ;  and  gave  commandment 

23  concerning  his  bones.  By  faith 
Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was 
hid  three  months  by  his  parents, 
because  they  saw  he  was  a 
goodly  child  ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid   of  the   king's   command- 

24  ment.  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  grown  up,  refused  to  be 
called    the    son     of     Pharaoh's 

25  daughter;  choosing  rather  to  be 
evil  entreated  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures 

26  of  sin  for  a  season  ;  accounting 
the  reproach  of  ^  Christ  greater 
riches  than  the  treasures  of 
Egypt:  for  he  looked  unto  the 

27  recompense  of  reward.  By  faith 
he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fear- 
ing the  wrath  of  the  king:  for 


1  Gr.  kath  offered  up.        «  Or,  of       ^  Or,  the  Christ 


11.  28-30 


HEBREWS. 


853 


he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkHng  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them, 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land :  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that  be- 
lieved not,  when  she  had  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sam- 
son, and  ^  Jephthah  ;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets  : 

■^2)  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kinodoms,  wroug-ht  ricrhteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned  to 
flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again  :  and  others  were 
tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance  ; 
that  they  might  obtain  a  better  res- 
urrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  C7^iiel 
mockings  and  scourgings, yea,  more- 
over of  bonds  and  imprisonment : 


he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 

28  invisible.  By  faith  he  ^  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of 

.  the    firstborn    should   not   touch 

29  them.  By  faith  they  passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land :  which  the  Egyptians  as- 
saying to  do  were  swallowed  up. 


30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell 
down,  after  they  had  been  com- 

31  passed  about  for  seven  days.  By 
faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 
not  with  them  that  were  dis- 
obedient,   having    received    the 

32  spies  with  peace.  And  what 
shall  I  more  say?  for  the  time 
will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon, 
Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah ;  of 
David    and     Samuel     and     the 

2,'^  prophets:  who  through  faith  sub- 
dued king-doms,  wrouo^ht  right- 
eousness,  obtained  promises, 
stopped    the    mouths    of    lions, 

34  quenched  the  power  of  fire,  es- 
caped the  edge  of  the  sword, 
from  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  mighty  in  war,  turned  to 

35  flight  armies  of  aliens.  Women 
received  their  dead  by  a  resur- 
rection :  and  others  were  ^  tor- 
tured, not  accepting  ^  their  de- 
liverance ;    that   they   might    ob- 

36  tain  a  better  resurrection :  and 
others  had  trial  of  mockings 
and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover 
of     bonds     and     imprisonment: 


^  Or,  instituted     Gr.  hath  made.         '^  Or,  beaten  to  death         ^  Gr.  the  redemption. 


854 


HEBRE  WS. 


11.  37-12.  3 


37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword:  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins  and  goat- 
skins ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor- 
mented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy :  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained 
a  good  report  through  faith,  received 
not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they  without 
us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

I  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and 
godliness.  22  A  commendation  of  the  new  testament 
above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE,  seeing  we  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  tis,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith  ;  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  minds. 


37  they  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  they  were  tempt- 
ed, they  were  slain  with  the 
sword:  they  went  about  in 
sheepskins,  in  goatskins  ;  being 
destitute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated 

38  (of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy),  wandering  in  deserts 
and  mountains  and    caves,    and 

39  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And 
these  all,  having  had  witness 
borne  to  them  through  their 
faith,  received  not  the  promise, 

40  God  having  ^  provided  some 
better  thing  concerning  us,  that 
apart  from  us  they  should  not  be 
made  perfect. 


12  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing 
we  are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a   cloud  of  witnesses,  lay 

»  aside  ^  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  ^  doth  so  easily  beset  us, 
and  let  us  run  with  patience  the 

2  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking 
unto  Jesus  the  ^  author  and  per- 
fecter  of  onr  faith,  who  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  shame, 
and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right 

3  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  For 
consider  him  that  hath  endured 
such  gainsaying  of  sinners 
against  ^  themselves,  that  ye  wax 
not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls. 


^  Ox,  foreseen  "^  Or,  all  cum brance  ^  Or,  doth  closely  cling  to  us     Ox,  is  admired  of  many 

captain         ^  Many  autlioiities,  some  ancient,  read  himself. 


Or, 


12.  4-13 


HEBRE  WS. 


855 


4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children,  My  son,  de- 
spise not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art 
rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth, 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ;  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  sub- 
jection unto  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their  own 
pleasure  ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holi- 
ness. 

1 1  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous :  nevertheless,  afterward 
it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  unto  them  which  are 
exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 


4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted    unto 

5  blood,  striving  against  sin :  and 
ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion, which  reasoneth  with  you 
as  with  sons. 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the 
chasten  ins:  of  the  Lord, 

Nor  faint  when  thou  art  re- 
proved of  him  ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 

chasteneth. 
And     scourgeth     every     son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

7  Ht  is  for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure ;  God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there 
whom  his  father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  are  without  chastening, 
whereof  all  have  been  made  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and 

9  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we  had 
the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chasten 
us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection   unto    the  Father  of 

10  ^spirits,  and  live?  For  they 
verily  for  a  few  days  chastened 
us  as  seemed  good  to  them  ;  but 
he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may  be 

1 1  partakers  of  his  holiness.  All 
chastening  seemeth  for  the  pres- 
ent to  be  not  joyous,  but  griev- 
ous: yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby, 
even  the  fruit  of  righteousness. 

1 2  Wherefore  ^lift  up  the  hands  that 
hang  down,  and  the  palsied  knees ; 

13  and    make    straight    paths    for 


1  Or,  Endure  unto  chastening         ■'  Or,  our  spirits         ^  Gr.  viake  straight. 


856 


HEBREWS. 


12.  14-21 


your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be 
turned  out  of  the  way;  but  let  it 
rather  be  healed, 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  7nen, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be 
defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

I  7  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  inherited 
the  blessing,  he  was  rejected:  for 
he  found  no  place  of  repentance, 
though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated  that 
the  word  should  not  be  spoken  to 
them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded,  And  if 
so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart : 

2 1  And  so  terrible  w^as  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake :) 


your  feet,  that  that  which  is 
lame  be  not  ^  turned  out  of  the 
way,  but  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all 
men,  and  the  sanctification  with- 
out which   no  man  shall  see  the 

1 5  Lord:  looking  carefully  Mest 
there  be  any  man  that  ^  falleth 
short  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing 
up  trouble  yon,  and  thereby  the 

1 6  many  be  defiled;  "lest  there  be 
any  fornicator,  or  profane  per- 
son, as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess 
of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  that  even  when  he 
afterward  desired  to  inherit  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected  (for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance), 
though  he  sought  it  diligently 
with  tears. 


18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  "^  a 
vwtLut  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  and 
unto    blackness,    and    darkness, 

19  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words; 
which  voice  they  that  heard  in- 
treated  that  no  word  more  should 

20  be  spoken  unto  them :  for  they 
could  not  endure  that  which 
was  enjoined.  If  even  a  beast 
touch  the    mountain,  it  shall  be 

21  stoned;  and  so  fearful  was  the 
appearance,  tJiat  Moses  said,  I 
exceedingly    fear     and     quake : 


^  Ox,  put  out  of  joint         *  Or,  whether  '  Or,  falleth  back  from         *Or,  a  palpable  and  kindled  fire 


12.  22-29 


HEBREWS. 


857 


22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  hving 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and 
to  an  innumerable  company  of  an- 
gels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the.  firstborn,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better 
things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape, if  we  turn  away  from  him  that 
speaketh  from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying.  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  are  made,  that  those 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may 
remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receivinof  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may 
serve  God  acceptably  with  rever- 
ence and  godly  fear: 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 


22  but  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion, 
and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  ^  and  to 

23  'innumerable  hosts  of  angels,  to 
the  general  assembly  and  church 
of  the  firstborn  who  are  enrolled 
in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge 
of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just 

24  men  made  perfect,  and  to  Jesus 
the  mediator  of  a  new  "  covenant, 
and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling 
that  speaketh  better  ^  than  that 

25  ^y"Abel.  See  that  ye  refuse  not 
him  that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not,  when  they  refused 
him  that  warned  them  on  earth, 
much  more  sJiall  not  we  escape, 
who  turn  away  from  him  ^  that 

26  warneth  from  heaven:  whose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth :  but 
now  he  hath    promised,  saying, 

.  Yet  once  more   will  I   make   to 
tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but 

27  also  the  heaven.  And  this  -word, 
Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  re- 
movincr  of  those  things  that  are 

o  o 

shaken,  as  of  things  that  have 
been  made,  that  those  things 
which  are   not   shaken   may  re- 

28  main.  Wherefore,  receivinof  a 
kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken, 
let  us  have  ^  grace,  whereby  we 
may  offer  service  well-pleasing 
to  God  with  "  reverence  and  awe: 

29  for  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 


'  Or,  and  to  inuttiuei-ahle  hosts^  the  general  assembly  of  angels,  and  the  church  ^'c.  ^  Gr.  tnyriads  of 

angels.         '^  Or,  testament  ^  Ox,  than  Abel  ^  Ox,  that  \%  from  heaven  ^  Ox,  thankfulness  ^  Qx, 

godly  fear 


858 


HEBREWS. 


13.  1-9 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

I  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest 
life,  5  to  avoid  covetonsness,  7  to  regard  God' s preach- 
ers, 9  to  take  heed  of  strange  doctrines,  10  to  confess 
Christ,  16  to  give  alms,  I'J  to  obey  gover7iors,  18  to 
pray  for  the  apostle.     20  The  conclusion. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2   Be   not   forgetful    to    enter- 
tain   strangers :    for   thereby  some 
have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be- 
ing yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled:  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  yoiw  conversation  be  with- 
out covetousness  ;  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have :  for  he 
hath  said,  I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say. 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will 
not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto 
me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  *same  yester- 
day, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  di- 
vers and  strange  doctrines:  for  it  is 
a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be  es- 
tablished with  erace ;  not  with 
meats,  which  have  not  profited  them 
that  have  been  occupied  therein. 


13      Let  love  of  the  brethren  con- 

2  tinue.  Forget  not  to  shew  love 
unto  strangers  :  for  thereby  some 
have    entertained    angels    una- 

3  wares.  Remember  them  that 
are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with 
them ;  them  that  are  evil  en- 
treated, as  being  yourselves  also 

4  in  the  body.  Let  marriage  be 
had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let 
the  bed  be  undefiled :  for  forni- 
cators and  adulterers  God  will 

5  judge.  ^  Be  ye  free  from  the 
love  of  money;  content  with 
such  things  as  ye  have :  for  him- 
self hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise 
fail  thee,   neither  will   I   in  any 

6  wise  forsake  thee.  So  that 
with  good  courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will 

not  fear : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me  ? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the 
rule  over  you,  which  spake  unto 
you  the  word  of  God;  and  con- 
sidering the  issue  of  their  ^  life, 

8  imitate  their  faith.  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day, 

9  yea  and  ^  for  ever.  Be  not  carried 
away  by  divers  and  strange  teach- 
ings :  for  it  is  eood  that  the  heart 
be  stablished  by  grace;  not  by 
meats,wherein  they  that  ^occupied 
themselves    were    not    profited. 


^  Gr.  hetyour  turn  of  mind  he  free. 


Gr.  manner  of  life.         ^  Gr.  unto  the  ages.         ''Gr.  walked. 


13.  10-20 


HEBREWS. 


859 


10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  for  sin, 
are  burned  without  the  camp. 

1 2  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
ofate. 

1 3  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

1 5  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  oi  our  lips, 
o-ivingr  thanks  to  his  name. 

1 6  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

1 7  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves : 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all  things 
willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again    from   the  dead  our 


10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat 
which     serve      the     tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
holy  place  ^  by  the  high  priest  as 
an   offeiHng  for  sin,   are  burned 

1 2  without  the  camp.  Wherefore 
Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify 
the  people  through  his  own  blood, 

13  suffered  without  the  gate.  Let 
us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him 
without   the   camp,   bearing   his 

14  reproach.  For  we  have  not  here 
an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after 

1 5  the  city  \\\\\<:i\\  is  to  come.  Through 
him  ^  then  let  us  offer  up  a  sacri- 
fice of  praise  to  God  continually, 
that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which 
make    confession    to    his   name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  communi- 
cate forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices   God  is  well    pleased. 

1 7  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  to  them: 
for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your 
souls,  as  they  that  shall  give 
account ;  that  they  may  do  this 
with  joy,  and  not  with  ^  grief:  for 
this  were  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  honestly 

19  in  all  things.  And  I  exhort  jw^ 
the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you 
the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the 


*  Gr.  throtissh. 


"^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  //len.         '  Gr.  s^roanin^ 


860 


HEBREWS. 


13.  21  1.  1 


Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing 
in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ; 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

2  2  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of  exhortation  :  for 
I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in 
few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  otir  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see 
you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  <5^  with  you  all.    Amen. 

\  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by  Timothy. 


great  shepherd  of  the  sheep 
'with  the  blood  of  the  eternal 
covenant,  even   our  Lord  Jesus, 

21  make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
^thinof  to  do  his  will,  working  in 
^  us  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in 
his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ; 
to  whom  be  the  glory  *  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear 
with  the  word  of  exhortation  : 
for  I  have  written   unto  you   in 

23  few  words.  Know  ye  that  our 
brother  Timothy  hath  been  set 
at  liberty;  with  whom,  if  he  come 
shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


'  Or,  by     Gr.  in.  '^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  work. 

^  Gr.  tinto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  you. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES 


CHAPTER   L 

I  We  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  ^0  ask  patience 
«f  God,  1 3  and  in  our  trials  not  to  itnpute  our  weakness, 
or  sins,  unto  him,  19  hut  rather  to  hearken  to  the  zvord, 
to  meditate  in  it,  and  to  do  thei-eafter.  26  Otherwise 
men  may  seem,  but  never  be  truly  religious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God   and 
of  the   Lord  Jesus   Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  greeting. 


1   TAMES,  a '  servant  of  God  and 
I      of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of 
the  Dispersion,  ^greeting. 


•  Gr.  bondservant. 


Gr.  wisheih  Joy. 


1.   2-13 


JAMES. 


801 


2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  tJiis,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering :  for  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted ; 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low:  because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burnincr  heat,  but  it 
withereth  the  grass,  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of 
the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so  also 
shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his 
ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation :  for  when  he 
is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown 
of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him.    * 

1 3  Let  no  man   say  when  he  is 


2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  fall  into  manifold  ^  temp- 

3  tations  ;  knowing  that  the  proof 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  And  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  If  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who 
giveth  to  all  liberally  end  up- 
braideth   not ;    and   It   shall    be 

6  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  In 
faith,  nothing  doubting:  for  he 
that  doubteth  Is  like  the  surge 
of  the  sea  driven   by  the  wind 

7  and  tossed.  For  let  not  thatman 
think  "-  that  he  shall  receive  any 

8  thing  of  the  Lord ;  a  double- 
minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his 
ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree   glory  In  his    high  estate : 

loand  the  rich,  in  that  he  Is  made 
low :  because  as  the  flower  of 
the  grass  he  shall    pass    away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  ariseth  with  the 
scorchine  wind,  and  withereth  the 
grass ;  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  It  perisheth :  so  also 
shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in 
his  p-oIncTs. 

12  Blessed  Is  the  man  that  en- 
dure th  temptation  :  for  when  he 
hath  been  approved,  he  shall  re- 
ceive the  crown  of  life,  which  the 
Lord  promised  to  them  that  love 

1 3  him.     Let  no  man  say  when  he 


Or,  trials         ^  Qr,  that  a  doubleminded  man,  unstable  in  all  his  ways,  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 


SG2 


JAMES. 


1.  14-24 


tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God  :  for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  tempteth  he  any  man: 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed. 

1 5  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived, 
it  brino-eth  forth  sin ;  and  sin,  when 
it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

1 7  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  com- 
eth  down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  nei- 
ther shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  ownwill  begatheuswith 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be 
a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

1 9  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural 
face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 


is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  ^  of 
God:  for  God  "cannot  be  temp- 
ted with  ^evil,  and   he  himself 

14  tempteth  no  man  :  but  each  man 
is  "  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn 
away  by  his  own  lust,  and  en- 

15  ticed.  Then  the  lust,  when  it 
hath  conceived,  beareth  sin:  and 
the    sin,    when    it   is    fullgrown, 

1 6  bringeth  forth  death.  Be  not 
deceived,  my  beloved  brethren. 

1 7  Every  good  "'  gift  and  every  per- 
fect boon  is  from  above,  coming 
down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  can  be  no  variation, 
neither   shadow  that  is   cast  by 

18  turning.  Of  his  own  will  he 
brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of 
truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind 
of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  "Ye  know  thisy  my  beloved 
brethren.  But  let  every  man  be 
swift   to    hear,    slow    to    speak, 

20  slow  to  wrath  :  for  the  wrath  of 
man  worketh  not  the  righteous- 

21  ness  of  God.  Wherefore  put- 
ting away  all  filthiness  and  over- 
flowing of  'wickedness,  receive 
with  meekness  the  ^implanted 
word,  which  is  able  to  save  your 

22  souls.  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 

23  luding  your  own  selves.  For  if 
any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  ®  his  natural  face 

24  in   a    mirror :    for  he  beholdeth 


^  Gr.  from.  1  Or,  is  untried  in  evil  ^  Gr.  evil  things.  *  Or,  tempted  by  his  oiun  lust,  being  draivn 
away  hy  \\.,  and  enticed  ^  Or,  giving  ^Oi,  A'noiv  ye  "^  Or,  malice  ^  Or,  inborn  ^Gx.  the  face 
of  his  birth. 


1.  25-2.  3 


JAMES. 


863 


goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
getteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  Hberty,  and  continu- 
eth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work, 
this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his 
deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

\  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to  re- 
gard the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor  brethren:  13 
rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and  ?iterci/ul :  14  and  not 
to  boast  of  faith  inhere  no  deeds  are,  17  zuhich  is  but  a 
dead  faith,  19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham, 
25  and  Rahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  per- 
sons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and 
say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
good  place ;  and  say  to  the  poor. 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under 
my  footstool  : 


himself,    and   goeth    away,    and 
straightway  forgetteth  what  man- 

25  ner  of  man  he  was.  But  he  that 
looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the 
laiu  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth, 
being  not  a  hearer  that  for- 
getteth, but  a  doer  that  worketh, 
this  man   shall  be  blessed  in  his 

26  doing.  If  any  man  ^  thinketh 
himself  to  be  religious,  while  he 
bridleth  not  his  tono-ue  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  re- 

27  ligion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and 
undefiled  before  our  God  and 
Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  father- 
less and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world. 


2  My  brethren,  Miold  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect 

2  of  persons.  For  if  there  come 
into  your  ^synagogue  a  man  with 
a  gold  ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 

3  in  vile  clothing ;  and  ye  have 
regard  to  him  that  weareth  the 
fine  clothing,  and  say.  Sit  thou 
here  in  a  good  place  ;  and  ye 
say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou 
there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool ; 


'Or,  seemeth  to  be         ^  Or,  do  ye,  in  accepting  persons,  hold  the  faith  .  .  .  glory?         'Or,  assembly 


864 


JAMES. 


2.  4-14 


4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become  judges 
of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of 
the  kingdom  which  he  hath  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment 
seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  are 
called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  Scripture,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  he  that  said.  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery, 
yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transQfre'ssor  of  the  law. 

1 2  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law 
of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy;  and  mercy  rejoiceth  against 
judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith. 


4  ^are  ye  not  divided  ^in  your  own 
mind,  and   become   judges  with 

5  evil  thoughts?  Hearken,  my 
beloved  brethren  ;  did  not  God 
choose  them  that  are  poor  as  to 
the  world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he 
promised  to  them  that  love  him? 

6  Butye  have  dishonoured  the  poor 
man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress 
you,   and    themselves   drag  you 

7  before  the  judgement-seats?  Do 
not  they  blaspheme  the  honour- 
able name  ^  by  the  which  ye  are 

8  called  ?  Howbeit  if  ye  fulfil  the 
royal  law,  according  to  the  scrip- 
ture, Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

9  bour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well :  but  if 
ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye 
commit  sin,  being  convicted  by 

10  the  law  as  transgressors.  For 
whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one 
pointy  he  is  become  guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  he  that  said.  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit 
adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art  be- 
come a  transQrressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men 
that  are  to  be  judged  by  a  law 

13  of  liberty.  For  judgement  is 
without  mercy  to  him  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy :  mercy  glori- 
eth  against  judgement. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 


'  Or,  do  ye  not  make  distinctions        *  Or,  among  yourselves        *  Gr.  which  was  called  upon  you. 


2.  15-25 


JAMES. 


865 


and  have  not  works  ?  can  faith  save 
him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;  notwithstanding 
ye  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body ; 
what  doth  it  profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and 
Iwill  shewthee  myfaithbymy  works.* 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for 
righteousness:  and  he  was  called 
the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works 
a  man  isjustified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when 
she  had  received  the  messengers, 
and  had  sent  them  out  another  way  ? 


but   have   not  works?    can   that 

1 5  faith  save  him  ?  If  a  brother  or 
sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of 

1 6  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say 
unto  them.  Go  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ;  and  yet  ye 
give  them  not  the  things  needful 
to  the  body ;  what  doth  it  profit  ? 

1 7  Even    so    faith,    if    it   have    not 

18  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  ^  Yea,  a 
man  will  say.  Thou  hast  faith, 
and  I  have  works :  shew  me  thy 
faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I 
by  my  works  will  shew  thee  my 

19  faith.  Thou  believest  that  *God 
is  one ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
^devils  also  believe,  and  shudder. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that   faith  apart  from   works   is 

21  barren  ?  Was  not  Abraham  our 
father  justified  by  works,  in  that 
he  offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon 

22  the  altar?  *Thou  seest  that 
faith  wrought  with  his  works,, 
and    by  works  was    faith    made 

23  perfect;    and  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled  which  saith,  And  Abra-- 
ham   believed   God,  and   it  was. 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness ;    and    he   was   called    the 

24  friend  of  God.  Ye  see  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not. 

25  only  by  faith.  And  in  like  man- 
ner was  not  also  Rahab  the  har- 
lot justified  by  works,  in  that  she 
received  the  messenorers,  and 
sent    them   out    another    way?" 


'  Or,  But  some  one  will  say 
'  Or,  Sees/  thou  .  .  .  perfect  ? 
55 


'  Some   ancient  authorities  read  there  is  one  .  God.         *  Gr.  demons. 


866 


JAMES. 


2.  26-3,  7 


26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works 
is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others  :  5  but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a  little  mem- 
ber, but  a  pozverful  instrument  of  muck  good,  and 
great  harm.  13  They  who  be  truly  wise  be  mild, 
arid  peaceable,  without  envying,  and  strife. 

Y  brethren,  be  not  many  mas- 
ters, knowing  that  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able 
also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
liorses'  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us  ;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole 
body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little 
fire  kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the  tongue 
among  our  members,  that  it  defileth 
the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire 
the  course  of  nature;  and  it  is  set 
on  fire  of  hell, 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath 
been  tamed  of  mankind : 


26  For  as  the  body  apart  from  the 
spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart 
from  works  is  dead. 


3  Be  not  many  teachers,  my 
brethren,  knowing  that  we  shall 

2  receive  ^heavier  judgement.  For 
in  many  things  we  all  stumble. 
If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to 

3  bridle  the  whole  body  also.  Now 
if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into 
their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us,  we   turn  about  their  whole 

4  body  also.  Behold,  the  ships 
also,  though  they  are  so  great, 
and  are  driren  by  rough  winds, 
are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very 
small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 
pulse of  the   steersman  willeth. 

5  So  the  tongue  also  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  ^how  much 
wood  is  kindled  by  how  small  a 

6  tire  !  And  the  tongue  is  ^a  fire  : 
■*  the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
members  is  the  tongue,  which 
defileth  the  whole  body,  and  set- 
teth on  fire  the  wheel  of  ^na- 
ture, and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  ^  kind  of  beasts  and 
birds,  of  creeping  things  and 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed  ^  by  ^  mankind : 


'  Gr.  greater.  *  Or,  how  great  a  forest  '  Or,  afire,  that  world  of  iniquity  :  the  tongtie  is  among  our 
members  that  which  &'c.  *  Or,  that  world  of  iniquity,  the  tongue,  is  among  our  members  that  which  (s'c. 
^  Or,  birth         ^Gx.  nature.         "^  Or,  unto         ^  Gr.  the  human  nature. 


3.  8-18 


JAMES. 


867 


8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at 
the  same  place  sweet  water 2s\di  bit- 
ter? 

1 2  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries?  either  a  vine, 
figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

1 3  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued 
with  knowledge  among  you  ?  let  him 
shew  out  of  a  good  conversation  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every  evil 
work. 

1 7  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle, ^;z^ easy  to  be  entreated,  full 
of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 'without 
partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 


8  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ; 
2/ zVa  restless  evil,  z/  is  full  of  deadly 

9  poison.  Therewith  bless  we  the 
Lord  and  Father  ;  and  therewith 
curse  we  men,  which  are  made 

10  after  the  likeness  of  God:  out 
of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  breth- 
ren, these  thincrs  ouo-ht  not  so  to 

1 1  be.  Doth  the  fountain  send 
forth    from    the     same    opening 

1 2  sweet  watei''  and  bitter  ?  can  a 
fig  tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives, 
or  a  vine  figs  ?  neither  can  salt 
water  yield  sweet. 


13  Who  is  wise  and  understand- 
ing among  you  ?  let  him  shew 
by   his    good    life   his   works    in 

14  meekness  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye 
have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction 
in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie 

1 5  not  against  the  truth.  This  wis- 
dom Is  not  a  zoisdoin  that  cometh 
down  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 

16  ^sensual,  '"^  devilish.  For  where 
jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is 
confusion   and  every  vile  deed. 

1 7  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated, 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  ^variance,    without   hy- 

18  pocrisy.  And  the  fruit  of  right- 
eousness is  sown  in  peace,  ^  for 
them  that  make  peace. 


*  Or,  natural    Or,  animal        *  Gr.  demoniacal.         »  Or,  doubtfulness    Or,  partiality        ♦  Or,  hy 


868 


JAMES. 


4.  i-s 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I  We  art  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  intem- 
perance, 5  pride,  1 1  detraction,  a7id  rash  judgment 
of  others :  13  and  not  to  be  confident  in  the  good 
success  of  worldly  business,  but  mindful  ever  of  the 
uncertainty  of  this  life,  to  comnnt  ourselves  and  all 
our  affairs  to  God's  providence. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you  ?  come 
ihey  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts 
that  war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts, 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God?  who- 
soever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of 
the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth 
in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the 
humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  jj'^  sinners;  and  purify jj/(??^r 
hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turned 


4  Whence  come  wars,  and  whence 
come  fightings  among  you  ?  co7ne 
they  not  hence,  eve7i  of  your 
pleasures  that  war  in  your  mem- 

2  bers  ?  Ye  lust,  and  have  not: 
ye  kill,  and  ^  covet,  and  cannot 
obtain :  ye  fight  and  war ;  ye 
have  not,  because   ye  ask    not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 
ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend 

4  it  in  your  pleasures.  Ye  adul- 
teresses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?  Whosoever  there- 
fore would  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  maketh  himself  an  enemy 

5  of  God.  Or  think  ye  that  the 
scripture  ^speaketh  in  vain? 
^  Doth  the  spirit  which  *  he  made 
to  dwell  in  us  long  unto  envy- 

6ing?  But  he  giveth  ^more 
grace.  Wherefore  the  scripture 
saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  unto  God  ; 
but  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 

8  flee  from  you.  Draw  nigh  to 
God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to 
you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye 
sinnens  ;  and  purify  your  hearts, 

9  ye  doubleminded.  Be  afflicted, 
and  mourn,  and  weep:  let  your 


1  Gr.  are  jealous.  *  Or,  saith  in  vain,  'Or,  The  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us  he  yearneth  for 
even  unto  jealous  envy.  Or,  That  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us  yearneth  for  us  even  unto  jealous  envy. 
*Some  ancient  authorities  read  dwelleth  in  us.         ^Gr.  a  greater  grace. 


4.  10-1 ; 


JAMES. 


869 


to  mourning,  and  jk<?«?^  joy  to  heavi- 
ness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift 
you  up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but 
a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy  :  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
z'j  your  life?  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and 
then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do 
this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

1 7  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 


laughter  be  turned  to  mourning, 
and     your     joy    to     heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt 
you. 

1 1  Speak  not  one  against  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  against  the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but 
if  thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art 
not   a    doer    of  the    law,   but   a 

I  2  judge.  One  only  is  the  lawgiver 
and  judge,  even  he  who  is  able 
to  save  and  to  destroy  :  but  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  thy  neigh- 
bour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go 
into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year 
there,  and  trade,  and  get  gain  : 

14  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow.  What  is 
your  life?  For  ye  are  a  va- 
pour, that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

1 5  ^  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the 
Lord    will,   we    shall    both    live, 

1 6  and  do  this  or  that.  But  now 
ye  glory  in  your  vauntings :  all 

1 7  such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him 
therefore  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it 
is  sin. 


'  Gr.  Instead  of  your  saying. 


870 


JAMES. 


5.  1-9 


CHAPTER  V. 

I  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's  vengeatice. 
7  We  ought  to  be  patient  in  afflictions,  after  the  ex- 
ample of  the  prophets,  and  Job  :  12  to  forbear  swear- 
ing, 13  to  pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in  prosperity  :  16 
to  acknotvledge  mutually  our  several  faults,  to  pray 
one  for  another,  19  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother 
to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and 
howl   for  your   miseries   that 
shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered ; 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  wit- 
ness against  you,  and  shall  eat  your 
flesh  as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped 
treasure  together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth  :  and  the  cries  of  them 
which  have  reaped  are  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye  have 
nourished  your  hearts,  as  in  a  day 
of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  a7id  killed 
the  just;  and  he  doth  not  resist 
you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  comina  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
p'eceive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge      not      one      against 


5  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  are 

2  coming  upon  you.  Your  riches 
are   corrupted,    and    your    gar- 

3  ments  are  moth-eaten.  Your 
gold  and  your  silver  are  rusted  ; 
and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testi- 
mony ^  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  fire.  Ye  have  laid 
up    your    treasure    in    the    last 

4  days.  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  mowed  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth  out:  and  the  cries 
of  them  that  reaped  have  en- 
tered into  the  ears  of  the  Lord 

5  of  Sabaoth.  Ye  have  lived  del- 
icately on  the  earth,  and  taken 
your  pleasure ;  ye  have  nour- 
ished your  hearts  in    a   day  of 

6  slaughter.  Ye  have  condemned, 
ye  have  killed  the  righteous  07ie ; 
he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  ^coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  being  patient  over  it,  un- 
til ^  it  receive  the  early  and  latter 

8  rain.  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stab- 
lish, your  hearts  :  for  the  ^coming 

9  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.  Mur- 
mur not,  brethren,   one  against 


^  Ox,  unto         *Gr.  presence.         *Ot,  ke 


5.  10-17 


JAMES. 


■871 


another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned: behold,  the  judge  standeth 
before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  In  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suf- 
fering affliction,  and  of  patience. 

1 1  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord  ;  that  the  Lord 
is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
other  oath  :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea  ; 
2iX\di  your  nay,  nay;  lest  ye  fall  into 
condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anoint- 
inof  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

1 5  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

16  Confess j)w^r  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like    passions    as   we    are,   and    he 


another,  that  ye  be  not  judged: 
behold,  the  judge  standeth    be- 

10  fore  the  doors.  Take,  brethren, 
for  an  example  of  suffering  and 
of  patience,  the  prophets  who 
spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

1 1  Behold,  we  call  them  blessed 
which  endured :  ye  have  heard 
of  the  ^patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord,  how 
that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and 
merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth, 
nor  by  any  other  oath:  but -^ let 
your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay, 
nay ;  that  ye  fall  not  under 
judgement. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering? 
let  him  pray.     Is  any  cheerful  ? 

14  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any 
among  you  sick  ?  let  him  call 
for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  ^anoint- 
ing him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 

15  the  Lord:  and  the  prayer  of 
faith  shall  save  him  that  is  sick, 
and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up  ; 
and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it 

1 6  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Con- 
fess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  supplication  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much  in  its  work- 

1 7  ing.  Elijah  was  a  man  of 
like  ■*  passions  with    us,  and    he 


^  Or,  endurance         '  Or,  let  yours  be  the  yea, yea,  and  the  nay,  nay     Compare  Matt.  v.  37.         '  Or,  having 
anouttcd         ■•  Or,  nature 


872 


JAMES. 


5.  18-20 


prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not 
rain  :  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth 
by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

1 8  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brouofht  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  convert 
him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  w^hich 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of 
sins. 


prayed  ^fervently  that  it  might 
not  rain ;  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth   for   three   years    and 

18  six  months.  And  he  prayed 
again ;  and  the  heaven  gave 
rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth 
her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among 
you     do    err    from     the    trifth, 

20 and  one  convert  him;  ^let  him 
know  that  he  which  converteth 
a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his 
way  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  cover  a  multi- 
tude of  sins. 


*  Gr.  with  i>rayer.         *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  know  ye. 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual 
graces  :  \o  shezving  that  the  salvation  in  Christ  is 
no  nezas,  but  a  thing  prophesied  of  old  :  13  a7id  ex- 
horlelh  them  accordingly  to  a  godly  conversation,  for- 
asmuch as  they  are  now  born  anezo  by  the  zvord  of 
God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
unto  you,  and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy 
hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively 
hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  un defiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need  be, 
ye  are  in  heaviness  through  mani- 
fold temptations : 

7  That   the   trial   of   your  faith, 


1  T)ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
1  Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are 
sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in 
Pontus,     Galatia,     Cappadocia, 

2  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according 
to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Father,  in  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
according  to  his  great  mercy 
begat  us  again  unto  a  living 
hope    by    the    resurrection    of 

4  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead,  unto 
an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,   reserved    in    heaven    for 

5  you,  who  by  the  power  of  God 
are  guarded  through  faith  unto 
a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed 

6  in  the  last  time.  Wherein  ye 
greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for 
a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have 
been    put   to  grief  in  manifold 

7  ^temptations,  that  the  proof  of 


1  Or,  trials 


873 


874 


/   PETER. 


1.  8-14 


being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  fire,  might  be  found  unto 
praise  and  honour  and  glory  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
Jmn  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  you?' 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  pro- 
phets have  inquired  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  shoidd  come  unto  you  : 

1 1  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
us  they  did  minister  the  things, 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven ; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to 
be  brought  unto  yoa  at  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to 


your  faith,  being  more  precious 
than  gold  that  perisheth  though 
it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
honour    at    the    revelation    of 

8  Jesus  Christ :  whom  not  having 
seenye  love;  on  whom,  though 
now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believ- 
ing, ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  ^  full  of  glory : 

9  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Concerning  which  salvation  the 
prophets  sought  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace    that   should    come    unto 

1 1  you :  searching  what  time  or 
what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
point  unto,  when  it  testified  be- 
forehand the  sufferings  ^of 
Christ,    and     the     glories    that 

\g.  should  follow  them.  To  whom 
it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  you,  did 
they  minister  these  things,  which 
now  have  been  announced  unto 
you  through  them  that  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  ^by  the 
''Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from 
heaven;  which  things  angels 
desire  to  look  into. 

1 3  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober  and  set 
your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace 
that  ^  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ; 

14  as  children  of  obedience,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according 


•  Gr.  glorified.         *  Gr.  luito.         ^  Gr.  in. 


Or,  Holy  Spirit  '•'  Gr.  is  being  brought. 


1.  15-24 


/  PETER. 


the    former    lusts    in    your    igno- 
rance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

1 7  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corrupt- 
ible things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from 
your  vain  conversation  received  by 
tradition  from  your  fathers  ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ;  that  your 
faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all   flesh  is  as  grass,  and 


to  your  former  lusts  in  tJie  ti^ne 

15  ^/your  ignorance:  but  'hke  as 
he  which  called  you  is  holy,  be 
ye   yourselves   also  holy   in  all 

16  manner  of  living;  because  it  is 
written,  Ye  shall  be  holy ;  for  I 

17  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on  him 
as  Father,  who  without  respect 
of  persons  judgeth  according  to 
each  man's  work,  pass  the  time 
of  your  sojourning  in  fear :  know- 

18  ing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not 
with  corruptible  things,  with 
silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain 
manner   of    life    handed    down 

19  from  your  fathers;  but  with 
precious  blood,  as  of  a  lamb 
without  blemish  and  without 
spot,  even  the  blood  of  Christ: 

20  who  v/as  foreknown  indeed  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was   manifested  at  the  end 

2 1  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  who 
through  him  are  believers  in 
God,  which  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  so 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 

22  be  in  God.  Seeing  ye  have 
purified  your  souls  in  your  obedi- 
ence to  the  truth  unto  unfeigned 
love  of  the  brethren,  love  one 
another  ^from  the  heart  fervent- 

23  ly  :  having  been  begotten  again, 
not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of 
incorruptible,  through  the  word 
of  2  God,  which  liveth  and  abid- 

24  eth.     For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass. 


'  Or,  like  the  Holy  One  rohich  called  you 
God  li'ho  liveth 


Many  ancient  authorities  x&vA  from  a  clean  heai-t.      ^  Or, 


876 


/  PETER. 


1.  25-2.  7 


all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of 
grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached 
unto  you. 

CHAPTER    II. 

I  He  deJwrteth  them  from  the  breach  of  charity  : 
4  she-oing  that  Christ  is  the  foundation  luhereitpon 
tJicy  arc  built.  1 1  He  bescecheth  them  also  to  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient  to  magistrates, 
\%  and  teacheth  seroants  hoiv  to  obey  their  masters, 
io  patiently  suffering  for  luell  doing,  after  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hy- 
pocrisies, and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grov^^  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  inito  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of 
men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and  pre- 
cious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
precious :  and  he  that  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  confounded, 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve he  is  precious :  but  unto  them 


And  all  the  glory  thereof  as 

the  flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
flower  falleth : 
25       But  the   ^word  of  the  Lord 

abideth  for  ever. 
And   this    is   the   ^  word    of    good 
tidings  which   was  preached   unto 
you. 


2  Putting  away  therefore  all 
Hvickedness  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all 

2  evil  speakings,  as  newborn  babes, 
long  for  the  ^spiritual  milk  which 
is  without    guile,  that   ye    may 

3  grow  thereby  unto  salvation ;  if 
ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 

4  gracious ;  unto  whom  coming,  a 
living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of 
men,  but  with  God  elect,  ^  pre- 

5  cious,  ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are 
built  up  ^  a  spiritual  house,  to  be  a 
holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spirit- 
ual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God 

6  through  Jesus  Christ.  Because 
it  is  contained  in  '^  scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  *  pre- 
cious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  '  him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  ^  For  you  therefore  which  believe 
is  the  '•' preciousness  :  but  for 
such  as  disbelieve. 


'  Gr.  saying.         "^  Or,  malice        ^  Gr.  reasonable.  ^  Or,  honourable         ^  Or,  a  spiritual  house  for  a 

koly  priesthood        '  Or,  a  scripture         '  Or,  it        "  Or,  In  your  sight        '  Or,  honour 


8-14 


/.    PETER. 


S17 


which  be  disobedient,  the  stone 
which  the  builders  disallowed,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  tJiein 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being 
disobedient :  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that  ye 
should  shew  forth  the  praises  of 
him  who  hath  called  you  out  of 
darkness  into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  people 
of  God  :  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

1 1  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshy  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  soul  ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles  :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evil  doers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as 
supreme  ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for 
the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 


The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner ; 

8  and, 

A  stone   of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence ; 
^  for  they  ^  stumble  at  the  word, 
being    disobedient :    whereunto 

9  also  they  were  appointed.  But  ye 
are  an  elect  race,  a  royal  priest- 
hood, a  holy  nation,  a  people  for 
God's  own  possession,  that  ye 
may  shew  forth  the  excellencies  of 
him  who  called  you  out  of  dark- 
ness into  his  marvellous   light : 

10  which  in  time  past  were  no  peo- 
ple, but  now  are  the  people  of 
God :  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  so- 
journers and  pilgrims,  to  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul ;  having  your 
behaviour  seemly  among  the 
Gentiles;  that,  wherein  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers, 
they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  behold,  glorify  God 
in  the  day  of  visitation. 

1 3  Be  subject  to  every  ^  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  su- 

i4preme;  or  unto  governors,  as 
sent  ^by  him  for  vengeance  on 
evil-doers  and  for  praise  to  them 


1 1 


12 


'  Gr.  w}io.         '  Or,  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the  word        *  Gr.  creation.        *  Gr.  through. 


878 


/.   PETER. 


1.  15-24 


15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ighorance  of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  yoitr 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness, 
but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  me7i.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  yoiir 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God 
endure  grief,  sufifering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  }  but  if,  when 
ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye 
take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable 
with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that 
ye  should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  Suffered, 
he  threatened  not ;  but  committed 
himself  to  him  that  judgeth  right- 
eously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should 
live  unto  righteousness :  by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 


1 5  that  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will 
of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye 
should  put  to  silence  the  igno- 

1 6  ranee  of  foolish  men  :  as  free,  and 
not  ^  using  your  freedom  for  a 
cloke    of    ^wickedness,   but    as 

17  bondservants  of  God.  Honour 
all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  ^  Servants,  ^^  in  subjection  to 
3^our  masters  with  all  fear ;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 

19  also  to  the  froward.  For  this  is 
^  acceptable,  if  for  conscience  Ho- 
ward God  a  man  endureth  griefs, 

20  suffering  wrongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and 
are  buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take 
it  patiently  }  but  if,  when  ye  do 
well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  shall 
take  it  patiently,  this  is  ^accept- 
able with  God.  For  hereunto 
were  ye  called :  because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you 
an  example,  that  ye  should  fol- 
low his  steps :  who  did  no  sin, 
neither  was  guile  found   in  his 

23  mouth,  who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, threatened  not ;  but  com- 
mitted  ^himself   to    him    that 

24  judgeth  righteously  :  who  his 
own  self  ^bare  our  sins  in  his 
body  upon  the  tree,  that  we, 
having  died  unto  sins,  might  live 
unto  righteousness ;    by  whose 


21 


22 


'  Gr.  having.  ■  Or,  malice         ^  Gr.  Household-servants.         ■*  Gr.  grace.         ^  Gr.  of. 

cause        '  Or,  carried  up  .  .  .  to  the  tree 


«  Or,  his 


2.  25-3.  7 


/.   PETER. 


879 


25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  He  teacheth  the  ditty  of  wives  and  kiif bands  to 
each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity  a7id  love,  14 
and  to  suffer  persecution.  19  He  declareth  also  the 
benefits  of  Christ  toioard  the  old  ivorld. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands  ; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  ador?ung  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  -own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord  :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do 
well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any 
amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as 
unto    the   weaker    vessel,   and    as 


25  ^  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye 
were  going  astray  like  sheep  ; 
but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  ^  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 


3  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own  husbands  ; 
that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  may  without  the 
word    be    gained    by   the    ^be- 

2  haviour  of  their  wives ;  behold- 
ing    your     chaste     '^behaviour 

3  coupled  with  fear.  Whose 
adorning  let  it  not  be  the  out- 
ward adorning  of  plaiting  the 
hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel ; 

4  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible 
apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is  in  the   sight  of 

5  God  of  great  price.  For  after 
this  manner  aforetime  the  holy 
women  also,  who  hoped  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection   to   their   own  *hus- 

6  bands :  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose 
children  ye  now  are,  if  ye  do 
well,  and  are  not  ^put  in  fear  by 
any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  Hke  manner, 
dwell  with  your  wives  according 
to  knowledge,  giving  honour 
^unto  the  woman,  as  unto  the 


'  Gr.  biitise.        *  Or,  Overseer         ^  Or,  manner  of  life         *  Or,  husbands  {as  Sarah ye  are 

become),  doing  well,  and  not  being  afraid        ^  Or,  afraid  ivith        *  Gr.  unto  the  female  vessel,  as  weaker. 


880 


/.  PETER. 


3.  S-K 


being  heirs  together  of  the  grace 
of  hfe  ;  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another  ; 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be 
courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing  ;  but  contrariwise 
blessing ;  knowing  that  ye  are 
thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  in- 
herit a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile  : 


1 1  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

1 2  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
9pen  unto  their  prayers :  but  the 
Face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil. 

1 3  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good .? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye :  and 
be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither 
be  troubled ; 

1 5  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts :  and  be  ready  always 
to  give  an  answer  to  every  man 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the 
hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness 
and  fear : 


weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint- 
heirs  of  the  gjrace  of  life  ;  to  the 
end  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded, 
'  copipassionate,  loving  as  breth- 
ren,     tenderhearted,      humble- 

9  minded:  not  rendering  evil  for 
evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling ;  but 
contrariwise  blessing;  for  here- 
unto   were   ye    called,  that   ye 

10  should  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 

He  that  would  love  Hfe, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let   him    refrain   his   tongue 

from  evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak 

no  guile : 

1 1  And  let  him  turn  away  from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pur- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

upon  the  righteous. 
And  his  ears  unto  their  sup- 

phcation : 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 

upon  them  that  do  evil. 

1 3  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,   if  ye   be  zealous   of  that 

14  which  is  good?  But  and  if  ye 
should  suffer  for  righteousness' 
sake,  blessed  are  ye :  and  fear 
not  their  fear,  neither  be  trou- 

1 5  bled ;  But  sanctify  in  your  hearts 
Christ  as  Lord :  being  ready 
always  to  give  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason 
concerning  the  hope  that  is  in 


'  Gr.  sympaiJietic. 


3.  16-4.  1 


/.    PETER. 


881 


1 6  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they  may  be 
ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your 
good  conversation  in  Christ. 

I  7  For  it  ^'jr'better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

1 8  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to 
God,  being  put  to  death  in  the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison  ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  diso- 
bedient, when  once  the  longsuffer- 
ing  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  prepar- 
ing, wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,) 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  exhortcth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  and  the  consideration  of  the  gen- 
eral e7td  that  now  approacheth  :  12  ajtd  comforteth 
them  against  persecution . 

FORASMUCH   then   as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh. 


you,  yet  with  meekness  and 
16  fear:  having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken 
against,  they  may  be  put  to 
shame  who  revile  your  good 
I  7  manner  of  life  in  Christ.  For  it 
is  better,  if  the  will  of  God 
should  so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well-doing   than    for  evil-doing. 

18  Because  Christ  also  ^suffered  for 
sins  once,  the  righteous  for  the 
unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring 
us  to  God ;  being  put  to  death 
in    the   flesh,  but  quickened  in 

19  the  spirit ;  in  which  also  he  went 
and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in 

20  prison,  which  aforetime  were 
disobedient,  when  the  longsuf- 
fering  of  God  waited  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a 
preparing,  ^wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  through 

21  water:  which  also  ^ after  a  true 
likeness  doth  now  save  you, 
even  baptism,  not  the  putting 
away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 
the  ^  interrogation  of  a  good  con- 
science toward  God,  through 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ; 

22  who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
having  gone  into  heaven ;  angels 
and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 


4      Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh,  arm  ye  your- 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  died, 
through  ijater.        ^  Or,  in  the  antitvpe 
56 


-  Or,  into  which  few,  that  is,  eight  souls,  were  brought  safelj 
Or,  inquiry    Or,  appeal 


8S2 


/.  PETER. 


4.  2-10 


arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind :  for  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from 
sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  oiir  life 
mav  suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the 
will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked 
in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of 
wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and 
abominable  idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  thc?n  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  \ou  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them  that 
are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
accordinsf  to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent charity  among  yourselves :  for 
chanty  shall  cover  the  multitude  of 
sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  orift.  ez>c7i  so  minister  the  same 


selves  also  with  the  same  ^  mind ; 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 

2  flesh  hath  ceased  -from  sin;  that 
^  ve  no  longer  should  live  the  rest 
of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the 
lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 

3  God.  For  the  time  past  may 
suflice  to  have  wrought  the  de- 
sire of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have 
walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts, 
winebibbings,  revellings,  cafous- 
ings,  and  abominable  idolatries : 

4  wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  }'e  nm  not  with  ///tv;/  into 
the  same  "*  excess  of  riot,  speak- 

5  ing  evil  of  yon :  who  shall  give 
account  to  him  that  is  ready  to 
judge  the   quick  and  the   dead. 

6  For  unto  this  end  Hvas  the  gos- 
pel preached  even  to  the  dead, 
that  they  might  be  judged  ac- 
cording to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
Ave  accordino;  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 


7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand  :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,  and  be  sober  unto  "prayer ; 

8  above  all  things  being  fen'ent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves ;  for 
love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins : 

9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 
lo  without  murmuring:   according 

as  each  hath  received  a  gift,  min- 
istering it  among  yourselves,  as 


•  Or,  thought      -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  imto  sins.      '  Or,  h^  no  longer  .  .  .  his  time     *  Qx,  flood 
Or,  were  tfu  good  tidings  J>rcacJu:d.         ^  Gx.  prayers. 


4.  11-18 


/.  PETER. 


883 


one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  Jiiin 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of 
the  ability  which  God  giveth  ;  that 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings ; 
that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  re- 
vealed, ye  may  be  glad  also  with 
exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ;  for 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
resteth  upon  you  ;  on  their  part  he 
is  evil 'spoken  of,  but  on  your  part 
he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evil  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed  ; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this 
behalf 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the  house 
of  God  :  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us, 
what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  } 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 


good  stewards  of  the  manifold 

1 1  grace  of  God ;  if  any  man  spcak- 
eth,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles 
of  God;  if  any  man  ministereth, 
ministering  as  of  the  strength 
which  God  supplieth:  that  in 
all  things  God  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is 
the  glory  and  the  dominion  '  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  among 
you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to 
prove  you,  as  though  a  strange 

1 3  thing  happened  unto  you  :  but 
insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice ;  that 
at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also 
ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding 

14  joy.  If  ye  are  reproached  ^for 
the  name  of  Christ,  blessed  are 
ye ;  because  the  Spirit  of  glory 
and  the   Spirit   of  God    resteth 

1 5  upon  you.  For  let  none  of  you 
suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief, 
or  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler 

16  in  other  men's  matters;  but  \i a 
ma7i  stffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him 
not   be   ashamed ;    but  let   him 

1 7  glorify  God  in  this  name.  For 
the  time  is  come  for  judgement 
to  begin  at  the  house  of  God: 
and  if  it  begin  first  at  us,  what 
shall  be  the  end  of  them  that 
obey  not  the   gospel   of  God  .? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely 


'  Gr,  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


^  Gr.  in. 


884 


/.    PETER. 


4.  19-5.  6 


be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER   V. 

I  He  exho7-teth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks,  5 
the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober,  luatchfid, 
and  constant  in  the  faith  :  g  to  resist  the  cruel  ad- 
versary the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an 
elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker 
of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  ensamples 
to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
and  be  clothed  with  humility  :  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourself  therefore  un- 
der the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that 
he  m.ay  exalt  you  in  due  time : 


saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
19  and  sinner  appear.?  Wherefore 
let  them  also  that  suffer  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God  commit 
their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 


5  The  elders  therefore  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  fellow- 
elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  who  am  also  a  par- 
taker of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 

2  vealed :  Tend  the  flock  of  God 
which  is  among  you,  ^exercising 
the  oversight,  not  of  constraint, 
but  willingly,  ^according  unto 
God ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but 

3  of  a  ready  mind  ;  neither  as  lord- 
ing it  over  the  charge  allotted  to 
you,  but  making  yourselves  en- 

4  samples  to  the  flock.  And  when 
the  chief  Shepherd  shall  be  mani- 
fested, ye  shall  receive  the  crown 
of  glory  that   fadeth    not    away. 

5  ^  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject 
unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you 
gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to 
serve  one  another :  for  God  resist- 
eth the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to 

6  the  humble.  Humble  yourselves 
therefore  under  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  exercising  the  oversight.         « Some  ancient  authorities  omit  according 
unto  God.         "  Or,  Likewise  .  .  .  elder  :  yea,  all  of  you  one  to  another.     Gird  yourselves  with  humility. 


5.  7-14 


/.    PETER. 


885 


7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  afflic- 
tions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye 
have  suffered  a  while,  make  you 
perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle 
you. 

1 1  To  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1 2  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testi- 
fying that  this  is  the  true  grace  of 
God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  cJuu'ch  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you,  sa- 
luteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Marcus 
my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  w^ith 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


7  due  time  ;  casting  all  your  anxi- 
ety upon  him,  because  he  careth 

8  for  you.  Be  sober,  be  watchful : 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 

9  ing  whom  he  may  devour  :  whom 
withstand  stedfast  in  ^  your  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  sufferings 
are  "^accomplished  in  your  ^  breth- 

10  ren  who  are  in  the  world.  And 
the  God  of  all  grace,  wiio  called 
you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in 
Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered 
a  httle  while,  shall  himself  ^  per- 
fect,  stabHsh,   strengthen^    you. 

1 1  To  him  be  the  dominion  ^  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  "our  faithful 
brother,  as  I  account  him,  I 
have  written  unto  you  briefly,  ex- 
horting, and  testifying  that  this 
is  the  true  grace  of  God :  stand 

1 3  ye  fast  therein.  ^  She  that  is  in 
Babylon,  elect  together  with  j)/^//, 
saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mark 

14  my  son.  Salute  one  another 
with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace   be   unto   you  all  that 
are  in  Christ. 


'  Or,  the      '  Gr.  being  accomplished.       ^  Gr.  brotherhood. 
add  settle.         *  Gr.  u7ito  the  ages  of  the  ages.         ''  Gr.  the. 


*  Or,  restore      *  Many  ancient  authorities 
^  That  is,  The  church,  or,  The  sister. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER   I. 

I  Conjlfiiimj  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of 
God's  graces,  5  he  exhorteth  them,  by  faith,  and  good 
works,  to  make  their  calling  sure  .•12  lohercof  he  is 
careful  to  remember  them,  knoiuing  that  his  death  is 
at  hand :  16  and  wariieth  them  to  be  constant  in  the 
faith  of  Christ,  %vho  is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the 
eyewitness  of  the  apostles  beholding  his  majesty,  and 
by  the  testimony  of  the  Father,  attd  the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  like  precious 
faith  with  us  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him 
that  hath  called  us  to  glory  and 
virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious  prom- 
ises ;  that  by  these  ye  might  be 
partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  hav- 
ing escaped  the  corruption  that  is 
in  the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue  ; 
and  to  virtue,  knowledge  ; 

6  And   to   knowledge,   temper- 


"S" 


MON  Peter,  a  ^servant 
and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  ^a 
like  precious  faith  with  us  in  the 
righteousness  of  ^our  God  and 

2  Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  be  multipHed  in 
the  knowledge  of  God  and  of 

3  Jesus  our  Lord ;  seeing  that  his 
divine  power  hath  granted  unto 
us  all  things  that  pertain*  unto 
life  and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  called  us 
^  by  his  own  glory  and  virtue ; 

4  whereby  he  hath  granted  unto 
us  his  precious  and  exceeding 
great  promises ;  that  through 
these  ye  may  become  partakers 
of "  the  divine  nature,  having  es- 
caped from  the  corruption  that 

5  is  in  the  world  by  lust.  Yea, 
and  for  this  very  cause  adding 
on  your  part  all  diligence,  in 
your  faith  supply  virtue  ;  and  in 

6  your  virtue  knowledge ;  and  in 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Symeon.         ■  Gr.  bondservant.         ^  Gr.  an  equally  precious.         ■*  Or, 
eur  God  and  the  Saviour.         '"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  through  glory  and  virtue.         "  Or,  a 

886 


1.  7-15 


21.    PETER. 


887 


ance  ;  and  to  temperance,  patience  ; 
and  to  patience,  godliness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
thinsfs  is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar 
off,  and  hath  forgotten  that  he  was 
purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure  :  for  if  ye 
do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall  : 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  though 
ye  know  them,  and  be  established 
in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  yoiL  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my  de- 
cease to  have  these  things  always  in 
remembrance. 


your  knowledge  ^  temperance  ; 
and  in  yoitr  ^  temperance  pa- 
tience ;    and    in    yoitr   patience 

7  godliness  ;  and  in  your  godliness 
love  of  the  brethren ;  and  in 
your  love  of  the  brethren  love. 

8  For  if  these  things  are  yours 
and  abound,  they  make  you  to 
be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful  unto 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

9  Christ.  For  he  that  lacketh 
these  things  is  blind,  ^seeing 
only  what  is  near,  having  for- 
gotten  the   cleansing   from   his 

10  old  sins.  Wherefore,  brethren, 
give  the  more  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 

1 1  never  stumble  :  for  thus  shall  be 
richly  supplied  unto  you  the  en- 
trance into  the  eternal  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

1 2  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  al- 
ways to  put  you  in  remembrance 
of  these  things,  though  ye  know 
them,  and  are  established  in  the 

13  truth  which  is  \^\\\\  you.  And  I 
think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up 
by  putting  you  in  remembrance  ; 

14  knowing  that  the  putting  off 
of  my  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

15  signified  unto  me.  Yea,  I  will 
give  diligence  that  at  every  time 
ye  may  be  able  after  my  de- 
cease  to    call    these    things   to 


'  Or,  self-control 


■  Or,  closmg  his  eyes 


3  Or,  departure 


888 


//.   PETER. 


1.  16-2.  1 


1 6  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of  his 
majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a 
light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  daystar 
arise  in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of  any 
private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  :  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER    n. 

I  He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  shetvitig 
the  impiety  and  punishment  both  of  them  and  their 
follozvers  :  7  f-om  lohich  the  godly  shall  he  delivered, 
as  Lot  ivas  out  of  Sodom  :  10  and  more  filly  de- 
scribe th  the  mamicrs  of  those  prof  ane  and  blasphe- 
mous seducers  7ohereby  they  may  be  the  better  known, 
and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even  as 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among- 
you,    who    privily    shall    bring    in 


16  remembrance.  For  we  did  not 
follow  cunningly  devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known  unto  you 
the  power  and  ^  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were 
eyewitnesses     of     his     majesty. 

1 7  For  he  ^  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  "  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 

18  well  pleased;  and  this  voice  we 
ourselves  heard  ^come  out  of 
heaven,  when  we  were  with  him 

19  in  the  holy  mount.  And  we 
have  the  word  of  prophecy  made 
more  sure;  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
a  lamp  shining  in  a  ^  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day- 

20  star  arise  in  your  hearts':  know- 
ing this  first,  that  no  prophecy 
of  scripture  is  of  ^  private  inter- 

21  pretation.  For  no  prophecy 
ever  ^  came  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  men  spake  from  God,  being 
moved  by  the  ^  Holy  Ghost. 


2  But  there  arose  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  as  among 
you   also    there   shall    be   false 

■     teachers,  who  shall  privily  bring 


'  Qx.  presence.       ''■  Gr.  hai'ing  received.        <*  Gr.  tvas  brought .  .  .  by  the  majestic  glory.        *  Gr.  brought. 
Gr.  squalid.         ^  Or,  special        '  Gr.  7vas  brought.         *  Or,  Holy  Spirit 


2.  2-9 


//.   FEl'ER. 


889 


damnable  heresies,  even  denying 
the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and 
bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  vVnd  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of  whom 
the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken 
of 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you  :  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  pe?'soji, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  into  ashes  condemned 
thejn  with  an  overthrow,  making 
the7n  an  ensample  unto  those  that 
after  should  live  ungodly  ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  unlaw- 
ful deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 


in  1  destructive  heresies,  denying 
even  the  Master  that  boug^ht 
them,  bringing  upon  themselves 

2  swift  destruction.  And  many 
shall  follow  their  lascivious  do- 
ings ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way 
of  the  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken 

3  of  And  in  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make 
merchandise  of  you  :  whose  sen- 
tence now  from  of  old  lingereth 
not,  and  their  destruction  slum- 

4  bereth  not.  For  if  God  spared 
not  angels  when  they  sinned, 
but  ^cast  them  down  to  Miell, 
and  committed  them  to  ''pits 
of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 

5  judgement ;  and  spared  not  the 
ancient  world,  but  preserved 
Noah  with  seven  others,  ^a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  when 
he    brought   a   flood    upon    the 

6  world  of  the  ungodly  ;  and  turn- 
ing the  cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  into  ashes  condemned 
them  with  an  overthrow,  having 
made  them  an  example  unto 
those  that  should  live  ungodly ; 

7  and  delivered  righteous  Lot, 
sore  distressed  by  the  lascivious 

8  life  of  the  wicked  (for  that 
righteous  man  dwelling  among 
them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
''vexed  his  righteous  soul  from 
day  to   day  with   their  lawless 

9  deeds)  :  the  Lord  knoweth  how 


'  Or,  sects  of  perdition         ^  Or,  cast  them  into  dnngeons        ^  Gr.  Tm'tarns. 
ities  read  chains.        *  Gr.  a  herald.        ^  Gr.  tormented. 


*  Some  ancient  author- 


890 


//.   PETER. 


2.  10-16 


liver  the  godly  out  of  temptation, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  unclean- 
ness,  and  despise  government.  Pre- 
sumptuous are  they,  selfwilled,  they 
are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

1 1  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not ;  and  shall 
utterly  perish  in  their  own  corrup- 
tion ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day- 
time. Spots  they  are  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin  ;  be- 
guiling unstable  souls ;  a  heart  they 
have  exercised  with  covetous  prac- 
tices ;  cursed  children  : 

1 5  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor, 
v/ho  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteous- 
uess ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with 


to  deliver  the  godly  out  of 
temptation,  and  to  keep  the  un- 
righteous under  punishment  unto 

10  the  day  of  judgement;  but 
chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the 
flesh  in  the  lust  of  defilement, 
and  despise  dominion.  Daring, 
selfwilled,  they  tremble   not   to 

1 1  rail  at  ^  dignities :  whereas  an- 
gels, though  greater  in  might 
and  power,  bring  not  a  railing 
judgement  against  them  before 

1 2  the  Lord.  But  these,  as  creatures 
without  reason,  born  '^  mere  ani- 
mals ^  to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
railing  in  matters  whereof  they 
are  ignorant,  shall  in  their  ^de- 

13  stroying  surely  be  destroyed,  suf- 
fering wrong  as  the  hire  of 
wrongdoing ;  men  that  count  it 
pleasure  to  revel  in  the  day-time, 
spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in 
their  ^  love-feasts  while  they  feast 

14  with  you;  having  eyes  full  of 
•^adulteiy,  and  that  cannot  cease 
from  sin;  enticing  unstedfast 
souls ;  having  a  heart  exercised 
in    covetousness ;     children    of 

1 5  cursing ;  forsaking  the  right  way, 
they  went  astray,  having  fol- 
lowed the  way  of  Balaam  the 
son  of  "'  Beor,  who  loved  the  hire 

16  of  wrong-doing;  but  he  was 
rebuked  for  his  own  transgres- 


^  Gx.  glories.         '^  Gx.  natural.  ^  Or,  to  take  and  to  destroy         ^  Or,  corruption  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  deceivings.         •*  Gr.  an  aditltei-ess.         '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bosor. 


2.  17-22 


//.    PETER. 


891 


man's  voice  forbade  the  madness  of 
the  prophet. 

I  7  These  are  wells  without  water 
clouds  that  are  carried  with  a  tem- 
pest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness 
is  reserved  for  ever. 

1 8  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wantonness,  those 
that  were  clean  escaped  from  them 
who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the  ser- 
vants of  corruption :  for  of  whom  a 
man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he 
brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again 
entangled  therein,  and  overcome, 
the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 
than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 
holy  commandment  delivered  unto 
them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb.  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again ;  and,  The  sow  that  was 
washed  to  her  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 


sion :    a   dumb    ass   spake   with 
man's    voice    and     stayed     the 

1 7  madness  of  the  prophet.  These 
are  springs  without  water,  and 
mists  driven  by  a  storm ;  for 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 

18  hath  been  reserved.  For,  utter- 
ing great  swelling  words  of 
vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  by  lasciviousness,  those 
who  are  just  escaping  from  them 

19  that  live  in  error;  promising 
them  liberty,  while  they  them- 
selves are  bondservants  of  cor- 
ruption ;  for  of  Svhom  a  man  is 
overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also 

20  brought  into  bondage.  For  if, 
after  they  have  escaped  the  de- 
filements of  the  world  through 
knowledge  of  Hhe  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein  and 
overcome,  the  last  state  is  be- 
come worse  with  them  than  the 

21  first.  For  it  were  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from 
the   holy   commandment    deliv- 

22  ered  unto  them.  It  has  hap- 
pened unto  them  according  to 
the  true  proverb.  The  dog  turn- 
ing to  his  own  vomit  again,  and 
the  sov\^  that  had  washed  to 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 


Or,  what 


■  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our. 


892 


11.   PETER. 


3.  1-5 


CHAPTER  III. 

I  He  assure th  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's  com- 
ing to  jiidgvient,  against  those  scomers  vjho  dispute 
against  it :  8  zoarning  the  godly,  for  the  long  patience 
of  God,  to  hasten  their  repentance.  lo  He  descriheth 
also  the  majiner  how  the  world  shall  be  destroyed :  ii 
exhorting  them,  from  the  expectation  thereof,  to  all 
holiness  of  life  :  i^  and  again,  to  think  the  patience 
of  God  to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to 
them  in  his  epistles. 

'"PHIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
1     now   write  unto  you ;  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and 
the  earth  standing  out  of  the  water 
and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished  : 

7  But'the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 


3  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  sec- 
ond epistle  that  I  write  unto 
you ;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir 
up  your  sincere  mind  by  putting 

2  you  in  remembrance;  that  ye 
should  remember  the  words 
which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  through  your  apostles  : 

3  knowing  this  first,  that  ^  in  the  last 
days  mockers  shall  come  with 
mockery,  walking  after  their  own 

4  lusts,  and  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  ^coming.?  for, 
from  the  day  that  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as 
they  were  from  the  beginning 

5  of  the  creation.  For  this  they 
wilfully  forget,  that  there  were 
heavens  from  of  old,  and  an 
earth  compacted  out  of  water 
and  ^amidst  water,  by  the  word 

6  of  God ;  by  which  means  the 
world  that  then  was,  being  over- 

7  flowed  with  water,  perished :  but 
the  heavens  that  now  are,  and 
the  earth,  by  the  same  word  have 
been  ^stored  up  for  fire,  being 
reserved  against  the  day  of  judge- 
ment and  destruction  of  ungodly 
men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 


'  Gr.  iti  the  last  of  the  days. 


Gr.  presence. 


^  Or,  through 


^  Or,  stored  with  fire 


3.  9-15 


//.   FETER. 


89.': 


of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years, 
and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
US-ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

1 1  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in 
all  holy  conversation  and  godliness. 

1 2  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  w^ith  fervent  heat  1 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new  heav- 
ens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also  according  to  the  wisdom  given 
unto  him  hath  written  unto  you  ; 


beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
9  thousand  years  as  one  day.  The 
Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slack- 
ness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
you-ward,  not  wishing  that  any 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should 

10  come  to  repentance.  But  the 
day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a 
thief;  in  the  which  the  heavens 
shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise, 
and  the  ^elements  shall  be  dis- 
solved with  fervent  heat,  and  the 
earth  and  the  works  that  are 
therein    shall     be    ^burned    up. 

1 1  Seeing  that  these  things  are 
thus  all  to  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
in  all  holy  living  and  godliness, 

12  looking  for  and  ^earnestly  de- 
siring the  ''coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  by  reason  of  which  the 
heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be 
dissolved,  and  the  ^  elements  shall 

13  melt  with  fervent  heat?  But, 
according  to  his  promise,  we 
look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  right- 
eousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  these  things, 
give  diligence  that  ye  may  be 
found  in  peace,  without  spot  and 

15  blameless  in  his  sight.  And  ac- 
count that  the  longsuffering  of 
our  Lord  is  salvation ;  even  as 
our  beloved  brother  Paul  also, 
according  to  the  wisdom  given 


'  Or,  heavenly  bodies    '  The  most  ancient  manuscripts  read  discovered.     ^  Or,  hastening    ■*  Gr.  presence. 


894 


/.    yOHN. 


1.  1-2 


1 6  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  they  that  are 
unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  Scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
ware lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


r6  to  him,  wrote  unto  you;  as  also 
in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things;  wherein 
are  some  things  hard  to  be 
understood,  which  the  ignorant 
and  unstedfast  wrest,  as  tJiey  do 
also   the  other  scriptures,  unto 

1 7  their  own  destruction.  Ye  there- 
fore, beloved,  knowing  these 
things  beforehand,  beware  lest, 
being  carried  away  with  the  error 
of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your 

18  own  stedfastness.  But  grow  in 
the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
To  him  be  the  glory  both  now 
and  ^forever     Amsn. 


Gr.  unto  the  day  of  eternity 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  He  describeth  the  person  of  Chnst,  in  ■:uhom  tue 
have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with  Cod:  5  to 
which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to  testify  the 
truth  of  that  our  communion  and  prof ession  of  faith, 
as  also  to  assure  us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by 
Christ's  death. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  Hfe  was  manifested, 
and  v/e  have  seen  it,  and  bear  wit- 
ness, and  shew  unto  you  that  eter- 


1  O^HAT  which  was   from  the 

i  beginning,  that  which  we 
have  heard,  that  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which  we 
beheld,  and  our  hands  handled, 
concerning   the   ^Word    of  life 

2  (and  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen,  and  bear  witness, 
and   declare  unto  you  the  life, 


'  Or,  word 


1.  3-2.  1 


/    JOHN. 


895 


nal  life,  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  was  manifested  unto  us  ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 
also  may  have  fellowship  with  us : 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the 
Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  Vvith  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  He  conforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  in- 
firmity. 3  Rightly  to  know  God  is  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, 9  to  love  our  brethren,  15  and  not  to  love 
the  world.  18  We  must  be'i<are  of  seducers  :  20  from 
whose  deceits  the  godly  are  safe,  preserz-ed  by  persever- 
ance in  faith,  and  holiness  of  life. 

MY  httle  children,   these  things 
write  I   unto  you,  that  ye  sin 


the  eternal  life,  which  was  with 
the  Father,  and  was  manifested 

3  unto  us) ;  that  which  we  have 
seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto 
you  also,  that  ye  also  may  have 
fellowship  with  us :  yea,  and  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and 

4  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ:  and 
these  things  we  write,  that  ^  our 
joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him,  and 
announce  unto  you,  that  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 

6  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in 
the  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 

7  the  truth :  but  if  we  walk  in  the 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we 
have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son 

8  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  If  we 
say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 

9  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous 
to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteous- 

10  ness.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 


2      My  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  may  not 


>  Manv  ancient  authorities  read  votir. 


806 


/    JOHN. 


2.  2-11 


not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins  :  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  had  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true 
in  him  and  in  you :  because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

ID  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

1 1   But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 


sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  '  Advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus    Christ  the  right- 

2  eous :  and  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins;  and  not  for  ours 
only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  know  we  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 

4  mandments.  He  that  saith,  I 
know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his 
commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the 

5  truth  is  not  in  him ;  but  whoso 
keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily 
hath  the  love  of  God  been  per- 
fected.    Hereby  know  we  that 

6  we  are  in  him :  he  that  saith  he 
abideth  in  him  ought  himself 
also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 


7  Beloved,  no  new  command- 
ment write  I  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning :  the  old  com- 
mandment is  the  word  which  ye 

8  heard.  Again,  a  new  command- 
ment write  I  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  tiTie  in  him  and  in  you ; 
because  the  darkness  is  passing 
away,  and  the  true  light  already 

9  shineth.  He  that  saith  he  is  in 
the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abid- 
eth in  the  light,  and  there  is  none 
occasion    of  stumbling  in  him. 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is 


'  Or,  Comforter    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete. 


2.  12-19 


I.    JOHN. 


897 


is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
bhnded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  Httle  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  forgiven 
you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  T  write 
unto  you,  httle  children,  because  ye 
have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  have 
written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  w^orld,  the  love 
of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

1 7  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  l)e  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are 
there  many  antichrists  ;  whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 


in  the  darkness,  and  walketh  'n 
the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  the 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little 
children,  because  your  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake. 

1 3  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  know  him  which  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  WTite  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  evil  one.  ^  I  have 
written  unto  you,  little  children, 

14  because  ye  know  the  Father.  ^  I 
have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  know  him  which  is 
from  the  bcQ-innins^.  ^  I  have 
written  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  are  strong,  and  the 
word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one. 

1 5  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love 

16  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For 
all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  vainglory  of  life,  is 
not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 

1 7  world.  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
hour :  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ cometh,  even  now  have 
there  arisen  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 

19  last  hour.     They  went  out  from 


Or,  /  -wrote 


898 


/.    JOHN. 


2.  20-27 


they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 
have  continued  with  us :  but  they 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all 
of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

2 1  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

2  2  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father :  \but'\ 
lie  that  ac know ledgeth  the  Son  hath 
the  Fathei'-  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning.  If  that  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  shall  re- 
main in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  an)^  man 
teach  you  :  but  as  the  same  anoint- 
ing teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and 
is  truth,  and  is  no   lie,  and   even 


us,  but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for 
if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
have  continued  with  us  :  but  they 
went  ou-t,  that  they  might  be 
made  manifest  ^  how  that  they  all 

20  are  not  of  us.  And  ye  have  an 
anointing  from  the  Holy  One, 

21  ^and  ye  know  all  things.  I  have 
not  written  unto  you  because  ye 
know  not  the  truth,  but  because 
ye  know  it,  and  ^because  no  lie 

22  is  of  the  truth.  Who  is  the  liar 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ  }  This  is  the  anti- 
christ, eve7i  he  that  denieth  the 

23  Father  and  the  Son.  Whoso- 
ever denieth  the  Son,  the  same 
hath  not  the  Father :  he  that  con- 
fesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 

24  also.  As  for  you,  let  that  abide 
in  you  which  ye  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning 
abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall  abide 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the   Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  which 
he  promised   *us,  even  the  life 

26  eternal.  These  things  have  I 
written  unto  you  concerning 
them  that  would  lead  you  astray. 

ij  Aijd  as  for  you,  the  anointing 
which  ye  received  of  him  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
one  teach  you  ;  but  as  his  anoint- 
ing teacheth  you  concerning  all 
things,  ^and  is  true,  and  is  no  lie, 


'  Or,  that  not  all  are  of  ns  ^  Some  very  ancient  authorities  read  and  ye  all  knovj.  ^  Or,  that 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  you.         ■''  Or,  so  it  is  tn/e,  and  is  no  lie  ;  and  even  as  Ssfc. 


2.  28-3.  6 


I.    JOHN. 


899 


as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 
in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
in  him ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not 
be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  com- 
ing. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

I  lie  declareth  the  singular  loz'c  of  God  to'vards 
us,  in  making  Jis  his  sons  :  3  loJio  tlicrefore  ought 
obediently  to  keep  his  commandments,  11  as  also 
brotherly  to  love  one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God :  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew 
him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be :  but  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall 
be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him 
as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin 
is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our  sins ; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not  :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known 
him. 


and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ^ye 
28  abide  in  him.  And  now,  my 
little  children,  abide  in  him ; 
that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we 
may  have  boldness,  and  not  be 
ashamed  ^  before  him  at  his 
29 ''coming.  If  ye  know  that  he 
is  righteous,  ^  ye  know  that  every 
one  also  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  begotten  of  him. 


3  Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called 
children  of  God:  and  such  we 
are.  For  this  cause  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew 

2  him  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we 
children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet 
made  manifest  what  we  shall  be. 
We  know  that,  if  Mie  shall  be 
manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him  ; 
for  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he 

3  is.  And  every  one  that  hath 
this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth 
himself,    even    as    he    is    pure. 

4  Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth 
also  lawlessness :  and  sin  is  law- 

5  lessness.  And  ye  know  that  he 
was  manifested  to  Hake  away 
sins ;    and    in    him   is    no    sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth not :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath     not     seen     him,    neither 


^  Ox,  abide  ye        ^  Gx.  froin  him.        ^  Gx.  presence.        *  Ox,  knozvye        ^Ox,it        ^  Ox,  bear  sins 


ono 


L    JOHN. 


3.  7-16 


7  Little  children,  let  no  man  de- 
ceive you  :  he  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 
righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  Son  of  God  was  mani- 
fested, that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him :  and  he  cannot 
sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that 
we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  .^  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  pass- 
ed from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

1 5  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother 
is  a  murderer  :  and  ye  know  that 
no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abid- 
ing in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God,  because  he  laid  down   his 


7  'knoweth  him.  My  little  chil- 
dren, let  no  man  lead  you  astray : 
he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  right- 

8  eous  :  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  To  this  end  was 
the  Son  of  God  manifested,  that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of 

9  the  devil.  Whosoever  is  begot- 
ten of  God  doeth  no  sin,  because 
his  seed  abideth  in  him  :  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begot- 

10  ten  of  God.  In  this  the  chil- 
dren of  God  are  manifest,  and 
the  children  of  the  devil :  v/ho- 
soever  doeth  not  righteousness 
is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that 

1 1  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this 
is  the  message  which  ye  heard 
from*   the    beginning,   that    we 

12  should  love  one  another:  not  as 
Cain  was  of  the  evil  one,  and 
slew  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore slew  he  him  .^  Because  his 
works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel    not,  brethren,  if  the 

14  world  hateth  you.  We  know 
that  we  have  passed  out  of  death 
into  life,  because  we  love  the 
brethren.     He  that  loveth   not 

15  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever 
hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer  : 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  know  we  love,  because 
he  laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and 


'  Or,  hath  knoinn 


3. 17-4. 1 


/.    JOHN, 


901 


life  for  us :    and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  oicr  lives  for  the  brethren. 

1 7  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

1 8  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure 
our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

2 1  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  tJicn  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  He  warneth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers,  ivho 
boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  tcftry  them  by  the  rules  of  the 
catholic  faith  :  7  and  by  ina7ty  reasons  exhorteth  to 
brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,    believe    not    every 
spirit,    but     try     the     spirits 


we  ought  to  lay  down  our  l^ves 

17  for  the  brethren,  l^ut  whoso 
hath  the  world's  goods,  and  b^- 
holdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  compassion  from 
him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God 

18  abide,  in  him.?  My  little  chil- 
dren, let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  with  the  tongue  ;  but  in 

19  deed  and  truth.  Hereby  shall 
we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth,  and  shall  ^  assure  our  heart 

20  before  him,  whereinsoever  our 
heart  condemn  us  ;  because  God 
is   greater  than   our  heart,  and 

21  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved, 
if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  we 

22  have  boldness  toward  God  ;  and 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive 
of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  the  things 
that    are    pleasing  in    his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
that  we  should  ^believe  in  the 
name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  even  as  he 

24  gave  us  commandment.  And 
he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 
him.  And  hereby  we  know  that 
he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  gave  us. 


4      Beloved,    believe    not    ever}'- 
spirit,     but    prove    the    spirits, 


'  Gr.  persnade. 


*  Gr.  believe  the  name. 


002 


/    JOHN. 


4.  2-10 


whether  they  are  of  God  :  because 
many  false  ^prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Sph'it  of 
God :  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God  :  and  this 
is  that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof 
ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come  ; 
and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the 
world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them  :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us ;  he  that 
is  not  of  God  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  we  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God  ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because  that 
God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son 
into  the  world,  that  we  might  live 
through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he    loved  us. 


whether  they  are  of  God  :    be- 
cause many  false    prophets   are 

2  gone  out  into  the  world.  Here- 
by know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God  : 
every  spirit  which  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 

3  flesh  is  of  God ;  and  every  spirit 
which  ^  confesseth  not  Jesus  is 
not  of  God :  and  this  is  the 
spirit  of  the  antichrist,  whereof 
ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh ; 
and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  my  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them  : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in 
you  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world:  there- 
fore speak  they  as  of  the  world, 
and    the    world    heareth    them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knov/- 
eth  God  heareth  us ;  he  who  is 
not  of  God  heareth  us  not.  By 
this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  error. 


7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten 

8  of  God,  and  knoweth  God.  He 
that    loveth    not    knoweth    not 

9  God ;  for  God  is  love.  Herein 
was  the  love  of  God  manifested 
^in  us,  that  God  hath  sent  his 
only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  m'ight  live  through 

lo  him.     Herein  is  love,  not  that 
we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  anntilleih  yesus. 


''  Or,  in  our  case 


4.  11-20 


/.    JOHN. 


903 


and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  God  so  lov^ed 
us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another, 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love 
is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son 
to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

1 5  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love ;  and  he  that 
dw^elleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

17'  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  judgment :  because  as 
he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

1 8  There  is  no  fear  in  love  ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear:  be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He  that 
feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 


us,  and  sent   his  Son  to  be  the 

11  propitiation  for  our  sins.  Be- 
loved, if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
also  ought  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  beheld  God  at 
any  time :  if  we  love  one  an- 
other,  God  abideth  in   us,  and 

13  his  love  is  perfected  in  us ;  here- 
by know  we  that  we  abide  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 

1 4  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And 
we  have  beheld  and  bear  wit- 
ness that  the  Father  hath  sent 
the   Son   to  be  the    Saviour  of 

15  the  world.  Whosoever  shall 
confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of 
God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and 

16  he  in  God.  And  we  know  and 
have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  ^  in  us.  God  is  love  ; 
and  he  that  abideth  in  love 
abideth  in  God,  and  God  abid- 

i/eth  in  him.  Herein  is  love 
made  perfect  with  us,  that  we 
may  have  boldness  in  the  day 
of  judgement ;  because  as  he  is, 
even   so   are  we  in    this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear, 
because  fear  hath  punishment ; 
and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made 

19  perfect  in   love.     We   love,   be- 

20  cause  he  first  loved  us.  If  a  man 
say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  ^cannot  love  God 


'  Or,  in  our  case        ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  /lozcj  can  he  love  God  who7!i  he  hath  not  seen  ? 


904 


I.   JOHN. 


4.  21-5.  8 


21   And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him,  That  he   who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 
CHAPTER  V. 

I  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keepeth  his  commandments  :  3  which  to  the  faithful 
are  light,  and  not  grievous.  9  yesus  is  the  Son  of 
God,  able  to  save  us,  14  and  to  hear  our  prayers, 
which  we  make  for  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born 
of  God  :  and  every  one  that  loveth 
him  that  begat  loveth  him  also  that 
is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments : 
and  his  commandments  are  not 
grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God  overcometh  the  world :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  w^ater 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not 
by  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit 
is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 


21  whom  he  hath  not  seen.  And 
this  commandment  have  we 
from  him,  that  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 


5  Whosoever  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  begotten 
of  God:  and  whosoever  loveth 
him  that  begat  loveth  him  also 

2  that  is  begotten  of  him.  Hereby 
we  know  that  we  love  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  when  we  love  God, 

3  and  do  his  commandments.  For 
this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments: 
and  his  commandments  are  not 

4  grievous.  For  whatsoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  overcometh  the 
world :  and  this  is  the  victory 
that  hath  overcome  the  world, 

5  eve7t  our  faith.  And  who  is  he 
that  overcometh  the  world,  but 
he  that  beheveth  that  Jesus  is 

6  the  Son  of  God }  This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and  blood, 
even  Jesus  Christ;  not  Mvith 
the   water  only,  but  Svith   the 

7  water  and  ^  with  the  blood.  And 
it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  wit- 
ness, because  the   Spirit  is  the 

8  truth.     For  there  are  three  who 


Gr. 


5.  9-16 


/.    JOHN. 


905 


witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood :  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater  : 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which 
he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  beUeveth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself: 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath 
made  him  a  liar ;  because  he  believ- 
eth not  the  record  that  God  gave 
of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask 
any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he 
heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  wJiich  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him 
life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 


bear  witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood :  and  the 
9  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  re- 
ceive the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater :  for 
the  witness  of  God  is  this,  that 
he  hath  borne  witness  conccrn- 

10  ing  his  Son.  He  that  believeth 
on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the 
witness  in  him :  he  that  believ- 
eth not  God  hath  made  him  a 
Har;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God 
hath  borne  concerning  his  Son. 

1 1  And  the  witness  is  this,  that 
God  gave  unto  us  eternal  life, 

12  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He 
that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  life ; 
he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  eveii  unto 
you  that  believe  on  the  name  of 

14  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward 
him,  that,  if  we  ask  anything  ac- 
cording  to  his  will,  he  heareth 

1 5  us :  and  if  we  know  that  he 
heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  which  we  have  asked 

16  of  him.  If  any  man  see  his 
brother  sinning  a  sin  not  unto 
death,  ^  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will 
give  him  life  for  them  that  sin 
not  unto  death.  There  is  "^  a  sirr 
unto  death  :  not  concerning  this 
do  I  say  that  he  should  make 


'  Or,  he  shall  ask  and  shall  give  him  life,  even  to  them  ^c. 


*  Or,  sin 


906 


11.    JOHN. 


VeR.   1-2 


1 7  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  : 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

1 8  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one  touch- 
eth  him  not. 

19  AjidwQ  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true  ;  and  we  are 
in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God, 
and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


I  7  request.  All  unrighteousness  is 
sin:  and  there  is  ^a  sin  not  unto 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
begotten  of  God  sinneth  not ; 
but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God 
keepeth  ^  him,  and  the  evil  one 

19  toucheth  him  not.  We  know 
that  we  are  of  God,  and  the 
whole   world   lieth   in    the   evil 

20  one.  And  we  know  that  the 
Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that 
we  know  him  that  is  true,  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is 
the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Aly  Httle  children,  guard  your- 
selves from  idols. 


'  Or,  sin 


'^  Or,  Imnself 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


I  He  exhorteth  a  certain  hoiiotirable  inatroji,  ivitk 
her  children,  to  persevere  in  Chiistian  love  and  be- 
lief, 8  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of  their  former  pro- 
fession :  10  and  to  have  nothing  to  do  2vith  those 
seducers  that  bring  not  the  true  doctrine  of  Chiist 
Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but 
also  all  they  that  have  known  the 
truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us 
for  ever. 


1  'T^HE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 

1  and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  truth ;  and  not  I  only, 
but    also    all    they   that   know 

2  the  truth ;    for  the  truth's  sake 
which  abideth  in  us,  and  it  shall 


Ver.  3-11 


//    JOHN. 


901 


3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
^eace,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as 
we  have  received  a  commandment 
from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  v/alk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the  commandment.  That,  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh.  This  is  a  deceiver  and  an 
antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we  have 
wrought,  but  that,  we  receive  a  fiill 
reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  house,  neither 
bid  him  God  speed  : 

11  For     he    that    biddeth    him 


3  be  with  us  for  ever :  Grace, 
mercy,  peace  shall  be  with  .us, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Fa- 
ther, in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I   have 
found   certain   of    thy   children 
walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  re-  ♦ 
ceived  commandment  from  the 

5  Father.  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to 
thee  a  new  commandment,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  love  one  an- 

6  other.  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
should  walk  after  his  command- 
ments. This  is  the  command- 
ment, even  as  ye  heard  from  the 
beginning,  that  ye  should  walk 

7  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  are 
gone  forth  into  the  world,  even 
they  that  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  Cometh  in  the  flesh.  This 
is  the  deceiver  and  the  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye 
Mose  not  the  things  which  ^  we 
have  wrought,  but  that   ye  re- 

9  ceive  a  full  reward.  Whosoever 
^goeth  onward  and  abideth  not 
in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath 
not  God :  he  that  abideth  in  the 
teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the 

10  Father  and  the  Son.  If  any  one 
Cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth 
not  this  teaching,  receive  him 
not   into  yoiLr  house,  and  give 

1 1  no  greeting :  for  he  that  giveth 


'  Or,  destroy 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read /<?. 


3  Or,  taketh  the  lead 


90S 


///.    JOHN. 


Ver.  1-5 


God   speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil 
deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink  :  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face, 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister 
greet  thee.     Amen. 


him   greeting   partaketh    in   his 
evil  works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write 
them  with  paper  and  ink,  but  I 
hope  to  come  unto  you,  and  to 
speak  face  to  face,  that  your  joy 

13  may  be  fulfilled.  The  children 
of  thine  elect  sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIRD   EPISTLE   OF 


JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and  hospi- 
tality 7  to  tnte preachers  :  g  complaining  of  the  mi- 
kind  dealing  of  ambitions  Diotrephes  on  the  con- 
trary side,  II  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be  followed: 
12  atid  giveth  special  testimony  to  the  good  report  of 
Demetrius. 

TH  E  elder  unto  the  well  beloved 
Gaius,   whom    I    love    in   the 
truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  prosper 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified  of 
the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers ; 


1  n^HE  elder  unto  Gaius  the  be- 

1    loved,  whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all 
things  thou  mayest  prosper  and 
be  in  health,  even   as  thy  soul 

3  prospereth.  For  I  ^rejoiced 
greatly,  when  brethren  came  and 
bare  witness  unto  thy  truth, 
even   as  thou  walkest  in  truth. 

4  Greater  ^joy  have  I  none  than 
^this,  to  hear  of  my  children 
walking  in  the  truth. 


5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
work  in  whatsoever  thou  doest 
toward  them   that  are  brethren 


'  Or,  rejoice  greatly,  when  brethren  come  and  bear  witness 
^  Or,  these  things,  that  I  may  hear 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  grace. 


VeR.  6-14 


///.    JOHN. 


909 


6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church  :  whom, 
if  thou  bring  forward  on  their  jour- 
ney after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt 
do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing 
of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellow 
helpers  to  the   truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
preeminence  among  them,  receiveth 
us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  with  malicious 
words :  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

1 1  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he 
that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report 
of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  we  also  bear  record ;  and 
ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  to  thee.  Ozlv  friends  salute 
thee.     Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


6  and  strangers  withal ;  who  bare 
witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
church  :  whom  thou  wilt  do  well 
to  set  forward  on  their  journey 

7  worthily  of  God :  because  that 
for  the  sake  of  the  Name  they 
went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the 

8  Gentiles.  We  therefore  ought 
to  welcome  such,  that  we  may  be 
fellow-workers  with  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the 
church  :  but  Diotrephes,  who 
loveth  to  have  the  preeminence 
among  them,  receiveth   us   not. 

10  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring 
to  remembrance  his  works  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
wicked  words :  and  not  content 
therewith,  neither  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and 
them  that  would  he  forbiddeth, 
and    casteth    them    out    of  the 

1 1  church.  Beloved,  imitate  not 
that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doeth  good  is 
of  God :  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 

12  not  seen  God.  Demetrius  hath 
the  witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the 
truth  itself:  yea,  we  also  bear 
witness ;  and  thou  knowest  that 
our  witness  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write 
unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to 
write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and 

14  pen:  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  unto  thee.  The 
friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  by  name. 


THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE   OF 

J  UDE. 


He  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  profession 
of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are  crept  in  to  seduce 
them  :  for  -whose  daimiable  doctrine  and  manners 
hornble  punishment  is  prepared:  20  lohercas  the 
godly,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spiritf,  and 
prayers  to  God,  may  persevere,  and  grow  in  grace, 
and  keep  themselves,  and  recover  others  out  of  the 
snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  the  sen^ant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the 
Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful 
for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and  ex- 
hort you  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were  before 
of  old  ordained  to  this  condemna- 
tion, ungodly  men,  turning  the 
grace  of  our  God  into  lascivious- 
ness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord 
God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 


1  TUDAS,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus 
J  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
^  to  them  that  are  called,  beloved 
in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for 

2  Jesus  Christ :  Mercy  unto  you 
and  peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
our  common  salvation,  I  was  con- 
strained to  write  unto  you  ex- 
horting you  to  contend  earnestly 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  for 
all    delivered    unto    the    saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
in  privily,  even  they  who  were 
of  old  set  forth  unto  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  turn- 
ing the  grace  of  our  God  into 
lasciviousness,  and  denying  ^  our 
only  Master  and  Lord,  Jesus 
Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  know 
all  things  once  for  all,  how  that 
^  the  Lord,  having  saved  a  people 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, ''"  after- 
ward  destroyed  them    that    be- 


'  Gr.  bond-semant.        *  Or,  to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ,  being 
called  3  Or,  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Chiist  *  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read 

Jesus.         °  Gr,  the  second  time. 

910 


VeR.  g-12 


yUDE. 


oil 


6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lastincf  chains  under  darkness  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
and  the  cities  about  them  in  like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  digni- 
ties. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil  he 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a  rail- 
ing accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
saying of  Core. 

1 2  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear : 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried about  of  winds ;   trees   whose 


6  lieved  not.  And  angels  which 
kept  not  their  own  principality, 
but  left  their  proper  habitation, 
he  hath  kept  in  everlasting  bonds 
under  darkness  unto  the  judgc- 

7  ment  of  the  great  day.  Even 
as  Sodom  and  GomoiTah,  and 
the  cities  about  them,  having  in 
like  manner  with  these  given 
themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  gone  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  ^  as  an  example,  suffer- 
ing  the    punishment  of  eternal 

8  fire.  Yet  in  like  manner  these 
also  in  their  dreamings  defile 
the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought  do- 
minion,  and   rail    at   dignities. 

9  But  Michael  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil  he 
disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  judgement,  but 
said.    The    Lord    rebuke    thee. 

10  But  these  rail  at  whatsoever 
things  they  know  not :  and  what 
they  understand  naturally,  like 
the  creatures  without  reason,  in 
these  things  are  they  ^  destroyed. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them !  for  they  went 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  *ran 
riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam 
for   hire,   and    perished    in    the 

1 2  gainsaying  of  Korah.  These  are 
they  who  are  ^hidden  rocks  in 
your  love-feasts  when  they  feast 
with  you,  shepherds  that  without 
fear  feed  themselves;  clouds 
without  water,  carried  along  by 


'  Or,  as  an  example  of  eternal  fire,  stiffering  punishment 
cast  themselves  a'u^ay  through         '  Or,  spots 


^  Gr.  glories.         ^  Or,  corrupted         *  Or, 


912 


yUDE. 


Ver.  13-21 


fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  darkness 
for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have  un- 
godly committed,  and  of  all  their 
hard  spcecIies\^\\\cS\  ungodly  sinners 
have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts ;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
,i^reat  swelling  words,  having  men's 
persons  in  admiration  because  of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after  their 
own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 


winds;    autumn    trees    without 
fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by 

13  the  roots;  wild  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  ^  shame  ; 
wandering  stars,  for  whom  the 
blackness  of  darkness  hath  been 

14  reserved  for  ever.  And  to  these 
also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from 
Adam,  prophesied,  saying.  Be- 
hold, the  Lord  came  with  Hen 

15  thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  to 
execute  judgement  upon  all,  and 
to  convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all 
their  works  of  ungodliness  w^hich 
they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and 
of  all  the  hard  things  which 
ungodly    sinners    have    spoken 

16  against  him.  These  are  mur- 
murers, complainers,  walking  af- 
ter their  lusts  (and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  zuorcis), 
shewing  respect  of  persons  for 
the  sake  of  advantage. 

1 7  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  have  been 
spoken  before    by  the  apostles 

18  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  how 
that  they  said  to  you^  In  the 
last  time  there  shall  be  mockers, 
walking  after  ^  their  own  ungodly 

19  lusts.  These  are  they  who  make 
separations,  *  sensual,  having  not 

20  the  Spirit.  But  ye,  beloved, 
building  up  yourselves  on  your 
most  holy  faith,  praying  in  the 

21  Holy  Spirit,  keep  yourselves  in 


'  Gr.  shames.     ^  Gr.  his  holy  myriads.     ^  Gr.  their  oivn  lusts  of  ungodlinesses.     *  Or,  natural    Or,  animal 


1.1 


REVELATION. 


913 


of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal 
life. 

2  2  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference  : 

23  Anil  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  the77i  out  of  the  fire  ;  hat- 
ing even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  yozt  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  exceed- 
ing joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  do- 
minion and  power,  both  now  and 
ever.     Amen. 


the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

22  unto  eternal  life.  ^And  on  some 
have  mercy,  ^  who  are  in  doubt ; 

23  and  some  save,  snatching  them 
out  of  the  fire ;  and  on  some 
have  mercy  with  fear;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the 
flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
guard  you  from  stumbling,  and 
to  set  you  before  the  presence 
of  his  glory  without  blemish  in 

25  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God 
our  Saviour,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory,  majes- 
ty, dominion  and  power,  before 
all  time,  and  now,  and  ^for  ever- 
more.    Amen. 


'  The  Greek  text  in  this  passage  (^Atid , 
with  you        ^  Gr.  unto  all  the  ages. 


fire)  is  somewhat  uncertain. 


Or,  -while  they  dispute 


THE     REVELATION 


OF 


S.    JOHN    THE    DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

4  yohn  ivriteth  his  revelation  to  the  seven  churches 
of  Asia,  signified  by  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
1  The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glorious  power  and 
majesty. 

''PHE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 

1     which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 

shew  unto  his  servants  things  w^hich 

must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he 


1  'T^HE     Revelation    of    Jesus 

i    Christ,  which  God  ^gave  him 

even  to  shew  unto  his  ^  servants, 

the  things  which    must   shortly 


'  Or,  gave  unto  him,  to  shew  unto  his  servants  the  things  &'c, 
out  this  book. 

58 


'  Gr.  bond-servants  :  and  so  through- 


914 


REVELATION. 


1.  2-6 


sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things  that 
he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein  :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4TOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
J  which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the 
seven  Spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  wJio  is 
the  faithful  witness,  and  the  first- 
begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the 
prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  wash- 
ed us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father  ; 
.to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
vcver  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him  :  and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
shall  wail  because  of  him.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning   and   the   ending,    saith 


come  to  pass :   and  he  sent  and 
signified  ^  it  by  his  angel  unto 

2  his  servant  John ;  who  bare  wit- 
ness of  the  word  of  God,  and  of 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  of  all  things  th^t  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  the 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  him  which  is 
and  which  was  and  ^  which  is  to 
come ;  and  from  the  seven  Spir- 
its which  are  before  his  throne ; 

5  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  the  firstborn 
of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth.  Unto  him 
that  loveth  us,  and   Moosed  us 

6  from  our  sins  ^  by  his  blood ;  and 
he  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom,  to 
be  priests  unto  his  God  and 
Father ;  to  him  be  the  glory  and 
the  dominion  ^for  ever  and  ever. 

7  Amen.  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
the  clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  which  pierced 
him;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  shall  mourn  over  him. 
Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
saith  ''the  Lord  God,  "^ which  is 


'  Or,  them  '  Or,  which  cometh  '  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  "washed.  *  Gr.  in 

*  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.     Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  ages.  ®  Or,  the  Lord,  the  God 


'  Or,  he  which 


1.  9-15 


REVELATION. 


915 


the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  tj  come,  the  Al- 
mighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tribula- 
tion, and  in  the  kingdom  and  pa- 
tience of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the 
isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me  a 
great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

1 1  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last :  and, 
What  thou  seest,  WTite  in  a  book, 
and  send  //  unto  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia  ;  unto  Ephesus, 
and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Per- 
gamos,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks  ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 
en candlesticks  one  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  hke  wool,  as  white  as  snow ; 
and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  furnace  ; 
and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many 
waters. 


and  which  was  and  '  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  par- 
taker with  you  in  the  tribula- 
tion and  kingdom  and  patience 
luhich  are  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle 
that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the 
word  of  God  and  the  testimony 

10  of  Jesus.  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on 
the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  be- 
hind me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a 

1 1  trumpet  saying,  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  to 
the  seven  churches ;  unto  Ephe- 
sus, and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto 
Pergamum,  and  unto  Thyatira, 
and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Phil- 
adelphia,   and    unto    Laodicea, 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
which  spake  with  me.  And  hav- 
ing turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 

13  'candlesticks;  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  ^candlesticks  one  like  unto 
■^a  son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 

14  girdle.  And  his  head  and  his 
hair  w^ere  w^hite  as  wiiite  wool, 
white   as   snow ;    and   his   eyes 

1 5  were  as  a  flame  of  fire  ;  and  his 
feet  like  unto  burnished  brass,  as 
if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace ; 
and  his  voice   as   the    voice  of 


'  Or,  which  cometh 


Gr.  lamp-stands. 


^  Or,  the  Son  of  man 


916 


REVELATION. 


1.  16-2.  2 


1 6  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword  :  and 
his  countenance  was  as  the  sun 
shineth  in  his  strength. 

1 7  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto 
me,  Fear  not ;  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last : 

1 8  I  mn  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.  Amen ;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which  are, 
and  the  things  which  shall  be  here- 
after ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks. The  seven  stars  are  the 
ansrels  of  the  seven  churches  :  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  which  thoj 
sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  11. 

What  is  covimnnded  to  be  ivritten  to  the  angels, 
that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  churches  of  i  Ephesus, 
8  SmyiTia,  12  Pergavios,  18  Thyatira  :  and  luhat  is 
commended,  or  found  '.^anting  in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which 
are  evil :  and  thou  hast  tried  them 


1 6  many  waters.  And  he  had  in  his 
right  hand  seven  stars  :  and  out 
of  his  mouth  proceeded  a  sharp 
two-edged  sword  :  and  his  coun- 
tenance was  as  the  sun  shineth 

1 7  in  his  strength.  And  when  I  saw 
him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead. 
And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon 
me,  saying.  Fear  not ;  I  am  the 

18  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Living 
one ;  and  I  ^  was  dead,  and  be- 
hold, I  am  alive  ^  for  evermore, 
and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and 

19  of  Hades.  Write  therefore  the 
things  which  thou  sawest,  and 
the  things  which  are,  and  the 
things  which  shall  come  to  pass 

20  hereafter ;  the  mystery  of  the 
seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  ^  in 
my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  *  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  *  can- 
dlesticks are  seven  churches. 


To  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Ephesus  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that 
holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
*  candlesticks  :  I  know  thy  works, 
and  thy  toil  and  patience,  and 
that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil 
men,  and  didst  try  them  which 


'  Gr.  became. 


Gr.  itnto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


Gr.  upon. 


Gr.  lamp-stands. 


2.  3-10 


REVELATION. 


917 


which  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are 
not,  and  hast  found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake  hast 
laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  someiuhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works ;  or  else  I 
will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of 
his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  hfe, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  para- 
dise of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribula- 
tion, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich)  and  /  kiioiv  the  blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of 
Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer  :  behold,  the 
devil  shall  cast  some  of  you  into 
prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ;  and 
ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days : 


call     themselves    apostles,    and 
they  are  not,  and  didst  find  them 

3  false ;  and  thou  hast  patience 
and  didst  bear  for  my  name's 
sake,  and  hast  not  grown  weary. 

4  But  I  have  this  against  thee, 
that  thou   didst  leave  thy  first 

5  love.  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works ;  or 
else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will 
move  thy  ^  candlestick  out  of  its 

6  place,  except  thou  repent.  But 
this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 
the   works   of  the    Nicolaitans, 

7  which  I  also  hate.  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To 
him  that  overcometh,  to  him 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 

•  life,  which  is  in  the  ^  Paradise  of 
God.      > 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  first  and 
the  last,  which  Svas  dead,  and 

9  lived  again :  I  know  thy  tribu- 
lation, and  thy  poverty  (but  thou 
art  rich),  and  the  *  blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  they  are  not,  but  are  a  syna- 

lo  gogue  of  Satan.  Fear  not  the 
things  which  thou  art  about  to 
suffer :  behold,  the  devil  is  about 
to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried;  ^and  ye 
shall  have  '^  tribulation  ten  days. 


'  Gr.  lamp-stand.  ^  Ox,ga]-den  :  as  in  Gen.  ii.  8.  ^  Gr.  became. 

authorities  read  aitd  may  have.         ^  Gr.  a  tnbulation  of  ten  days. 


*  Or,  reviling 


^  Some 


918 


REVELATION. 


2.  11-17 


be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

1 1  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  He  that  overcometh  shall 
not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

1 2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamos  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword 
with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas 
was  my  faithful  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stum- 
blingblock  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  thing  I  hate. 

1 6  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 


Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and 
I  will  give  thee  the  crown    of 

1 1  life.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  He  that  over- 
cometh shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  death. 

1 2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamum  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 

13  the  sharp  two-edged  sword:  I 
know  where  thou  dwellest,  eve?i 
where  Satan's  throne  is :  and 
thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 
didst  not  deny  my  faith,  even  in 
the  days  ^  of  Antipas  my  wntne^s, 
my  faithful  one,  who  was  killed 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 

i4eth.  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  some  that  hold  the  teach- 
ing of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak 
to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to 

15  commit  fornication.  So  hast 
thou  also  some  that  hold  the 
teaching  of  the   Nicolaitans    in 

16  like  manner.  Repent  therefore; 
or  else  I  come  to  thee  quickly, 
and  I  will  make  war  against  them 
with  the  sword   of  my  mouth. 

1 7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  over- 
cometh, to  him  will  I  give  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give 
him  a  white  stone,  and  upon  the 
stone  a  new  name  written,  which 


'  The  Greek  text  here  is  somewhat  uncertain. 


2.  18-25 


REVELATION. 


919 


written,    which    no    man    knoweth 
saving  he  that  receiveth  //. 

1 8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fire,  aiKl  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works ;  and  the  last 
to  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou 
sufferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols. 

2 1  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent 
of  her  fornication ;  and  she  repented 
not. 

22  Behold  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  ex- 
cept they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death  ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts ;  and 
I  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  speak ;  I  will  put  upon  you 
none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  I  come. 


re- 


no  one  knoweth  but  he  that 
ceiveth  it. 

1 8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write  ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like 

19  unto  burnished  brass:  I  know 
thy  works,  and  thy  love  and 
faith  and  ministry  and  patience, 
and  that  thy  last  works  are  more 

20  than  the  first.  But  I  have  this 
against  thee,  that  thou  sufferest 
^the  woman  Jezebel,  which  call- 
eth herself  a  prophetess  ;  and  she 
teacheth  and  seduceth  my  ser- 
vants to  commit  fornication,  and 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  time  that  she 
should  repent ;  and  she  willeth 
not  to  repent  of  her  fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  do  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery 
w^ith  her  into  great  tribulation, 
except  they  repent  of  ^ her  w^orks. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with 
^  death ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts : 
and  I  will  give  unto  each  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  to  you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that 
are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  which  know 
not  the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as 
they  say ;  I  cast  upon  you  none 

25  other  burden.  Howbeit  that 
which  ye   have,  hold  fast  till  I 


*  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  thy  wife.     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  their.     ^  Ox, pestilence 


920 


REVELATION. 


2.  26-3.  4 


26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, 
to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the 
nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers :  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  reproved, 
3  exhorted  to  repent,  and  threatened  if  he  do  not  re- 
pent. 8  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Philadelphia 
10  is  approved  for  his  diligence  and  patience.  15 
The  angel  of  Laodicea  rebnked,  for  being  neither 
hot  nor  cold,  19  attd  admonished  to  be  more  zealous. 
20  Christ  standeth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ; 
I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their    garments ;     and    they    shall 


26  come.  And  he  that  overcometh, 
and  he  that  keepeth  my  works 
unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 

27  authority  over  the  nations;  and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
^  iron,  as  the  vessels  of  the  pot- 
ter are  broken  to  shivecs ;  as  I 
also  have  received  of  my  Father : 

28  and  I  will  give  him  the  morning 

29  star.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 


3  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 

2  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the 
things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die:  for  I  have  ^ found 
no  works  of  thine    fulfilled  be- 

3  fore  my  God.  Remember  there- 
fore how  thou  hast  received  and 
didst  hear;  and  keep  it,  and 
repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt 
not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 

4  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee.  But 
thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis 
which  did  not  defile   their  gar- 


'  Or,  iron  ;  as  vessels  of  the  potter,  are  they  broken     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  not  found  thy  works. 


3.  5-11 


FEVELATION. 


921 


walk  with  me  in  white  :    for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  con- 
fess his  name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write  ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he 
that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ; 
and  shutteth,  and  n©  man  openeth  ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it :  for 
thou  hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast 
kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied 
my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do 
lie  ;  behold,  I  will  make  them  to 
come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  will  also 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation, which  shall  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 


ments  :  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  white  ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh  shall  thus 
be  arrayed  in  white  garments ; 
and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his 
name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write : 

These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
eth, and  none  shall  shut,  and 
that   shutteth,  and   none   open- 

8  eth  :  I  know  thy  works  (behold, 
I  have  ^set  before  thee  a  door 
opened,  which  none  can  shut), 
that  thou  hast  a  little  power,  and 
didst  keep  my  word,  and  didst 

9  not  deny  my  name.  Behold,  I 
give  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan, 
of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie  ;  be- 
hold, I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and 
to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

ID  Because  thou  didst  keep  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  ^  trial, 
that  Jiou7'  which  is  to  come  upon 
the  whole  ^  world,  to  *  try  them 

II  that  dwell  upon  the  earth.  I 
come  quickly :  hold  fast  that 
which   thou   hast,  that  no   one 


'  Gr.  given. 


Or,  teniptalion 


*  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 


*  Or,  tempt 


922 


REVELATION. 


3.  12-18 


12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out  :  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the 
name  of  my  God,  and  the  name 
of  the  city  of  my  God,  zvhich  is 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven  from  my  God  :  and 
/  will  write  upon  him  my  new 
name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
faithful  and  true  witness,  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God ; 

1 5  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and 
have  need  of  nothing  ;  and  know- 
est  not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked  : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich  ;  and  white  raiment, 
that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness 
do  not  appear ;  and  anoint  thine 
eyes  with  eyesalve,  that  thou  may- 
est see. 


12  take  thy  crown.  He  that  over- 
cometh, I  will  make  him  a  pillar 
in  the  Hemple  of  my  God,  and 
he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more: 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the 
name  of  my  God,  and  the  name 
of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and 

13  mine  own  new  name.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

1 4  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Laodicea  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 
beeinninof    #f    the    creation   of 

15  God:  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot :   I 

1 6  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So 
because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew 

1 7  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  Because 
thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of 
nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  the  wretched  one  and 
miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and 

18  naked:  I  counsel  thee  to  buy 
of  me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that 
thou  mayest  become  rich ;  and 
white  garments,  that  thou  may- 
est clothe  thyself,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  be  not 
made  manifest ;  and  eyesalve  to 
anoint    thine    eyes,    that    thou 


'  Or,  sanctuary  :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


3. 19-4.  4 


REVELATION. 


923 


19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten :  be  zealous  therefore, 
and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

2 1  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am 
set  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

2  yoJm  seeth  the  t/nvne  of  God  in  heazien.  4 
The  four  and  t~i}cnty  elders.  6  The  four  beasts  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The  elders  lay  down 
their  crowns,  and  luorship  him  that  sat  o?t  the 
throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
hold, a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet 
talking  with  me  ;  which  said,  Come 
up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  Spirit  :  and,  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on 
the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and    twenty  seats  :    and 


19  mayest  see.  As  many  as  I  love, 
I  reprove  and  chasten  :  be  zeal- 

20  ous  therefore,  and  repent.  Be- 
hold, I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock  :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come    in   to  him,  and  will   sup 

21  with  him,  and  he  with  me.  He 
that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to 
him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my 
throne,  as  I  also  overcame,  and 
sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his 

22  throne.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 


4  After  these  things  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  door  opened  in  heaven, 
and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard, 
a  voice  as  of  a  trumpet  speaking 
with  me,  one  saying,  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the 
things  which  must  ^  come  to  pass 

2  hereafter.  Straightway  I  was  in 
the  Spirit :  and  behold,  there 
was  a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and 

3  one  sitting  upon  the  throne  ;  and 
he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius  : 
and  there  was  a  rainbow  round 
about  the  throne,  like  an    eme- 

4  raid  to  look  upon.  And  round 
about  the  throne  were  four  and 


'■  Or,  co/ne  to  pass.    After  these  things  straightivay  &^e. 


924 


REVELA270N. 


4.  5-10 


upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunderings 
and  voices  :  and  there  were  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the 
throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne,  were 
four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and 
behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face 
as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was 
like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him  ;  and 
they  were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and 
they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying, 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to 
come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne,  say- 
ing, 


twenty  thrones :  and  upon  the 
thrones  I  saw  four  and  twenty 
elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white 
garments ;    and    on  their  heads 

5  crowns  of  gold.  And  out  of 
the  throne  proceed  lightnings 
and  voices  and  thunders.  And 
there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire 
burning  before  the  throne,  which 
are  the  seven   Spirits  of  God  ; 

6  and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were 
a  glassy  sea  like  unto  crystal; 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne,  four 
living  creatures  full  of  eyes  be- 

7  fore  and  behind.  And  the  first 
creature  was  like  a  lion,  and  the 
second  creature  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  creature  had  a  face  as 
of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature 

8  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And  the 
four  living  creatures,  having  each 
one  of  them  six  wings,  are  full 
of  eyes  round  about  and  within  : 
and  they  have  no  rest  day  and 
night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
is  the  Lord  God,  the  Almighty, 
which   was   and   which    is   and 

9  ^  which  is  to  come.  And  when 
the  living  creatures  shall  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
to  him  that  liveth  ^  for  ever  and 

lo  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
shall  fall  down  before  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall 
worship  him  that  liveth  ^  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  shall  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  say- 


'  Or,  which  cometh 


Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


4.  11-5.  7 


REVELATION. 


925 


1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to 
receive  glory  and  honor  and  power  : 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  The  book  sealed  -with  seven  seals  :  9  luhich  only 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  ivorthy  to  open.  12 
Therefore  the  elders  praise  him,  9  and  confess  that 
he  redeemed  them  luith  his  blood. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the 
back  side,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice.  Who  is 
w^orthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof.^ 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  r»uch  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open  and 
to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look 
thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root 
of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven 
seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders, 
stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain, 
having  seven  horns  and  seven  eyes, 
which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God 
sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 


1 1  ing.  Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord 
and  our  God,  to  receive  the 
glory  and  the  honour  and  the 
power :  for  thou  didst  create  all 
things,  and  because  of  thy  will 
they  were,  and  were  created. 


5  And  I  saw  ^  in  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the 
back,   close   sealed   with    seven 

2  seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  great  voice. 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,   and    to    loose   the    seals 

3  thereof.?  And  no  one  in  the 
heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under 
the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the 

4  book,  or  to  look  thereon.  And 
I  wept  much,  because  no  one 
was  found  worthy  to  open  the 

5  book,  or  to  look  thereon:  and 
one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me, 
Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion 
that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  overcome, 
to  open  the  book  and  the  seven 

6  seals  thereof.  And  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  living  creatures,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb 
standing,  as  though  it  had  been 
slain,  having  seven  horns,  and 
seven  eyes,  which  are  the  ^  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 

7  all  the  earth.   And  he  came,  and 


'  Gr.  on. 


'^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  seven. 


926 


REVELATION. 


5.  8-13 


out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of 
odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of 
saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof : 
for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  re- 
deemed us  to  God  by  thy  blood 
out  of  every  kindred,  and  tongue, 
and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests  :  and  we  shall 
reign  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about 
the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  the  number  of  them  was 
ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and  thousands  of  thousands  ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain 
to  receive  power,  and  riches,  and 
wisdom,  and  strength,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in 
the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying.  Blessing,  and  hon- 
our, and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and 
ever. 


he  ^taketh   it  out  of  the  right 
hand    of    him    that    sat    on   the 

8  throne.  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  book,  the  four  living  crea- 
tures and  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  each  one  a  harp,  and  gold- 
en bowls  full  of  incense,  which 
are   the    prayers    of    the    saints. 

9  And  they  sing  a  new  song,  say- 
ing. Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
didst  purchase  unto  God  with 
thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe, 
and    tongue,    and    people,   and 

10  nation,  and  madeSt  them  to  be 
unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and 
priests  ;  and  they  reign  upon  the 

1 1  earth.  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard 
a  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  tbrone  and  the  living 
creatures  and  the  elders;  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and    thousands    of    thousands; 

1 2  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Wor- 
thy is  the  Lamb  that  hath  been 
slain  to  receive  the  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  bless- 

13  ing.  And  every  created  thing 
which  is  in  the  heaven,  and  on 
the  earth,  and  under  the  earth, 
and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb,  be 
the   blessing,    and    the    honour. 


'  Gr.  hath  taken. 


5.  14-6.  6 


REVELATION. 


927 


14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him  that  Hveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  lohat 
folloiocd  thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to  the  end 
of  the  ivorld. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I 
heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thun- 
der, one  of  the  four  beasts  saying, 
Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto 
him  :  and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  powei'- 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon 
to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  another : 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  beheld, 
and  lo,  a  black  horse ;  and  he  that 
sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and 
three  measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ; 


and  the  glory,  and  the  dominion, 
14^  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the 
four  living  creatures  said.  Amen. 
And  the  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped. 


6  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seven  seals, 
and  I  heard  one  of  the  four 
living  creatures  saying  as  with  a 

2  voice  of  thunder,  Comel  And 
I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
bow ;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  crown  :  and  he  came  forth 
conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
living    creature    saying,    Come-. 

4  And  another  horse  came  forth, 
a  red  horse  :  and  to  him  that  sat 
thereon  it  was  given  to  take 
^  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that 
they  should  slay  one  another : 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  living 
creature  saying.  Come'.  And  I 
saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse ; 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 

6  balance  in  his  hand.  And  I 
heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  living  creatures 
saying,  A  *  measure  of  wheat  for 


'  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 
ities  read  the  peace  of  the  earth. 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  see. 
*  Gr.  chcenix.  a  small  measure. 


2  Some  ancient  author- 


928 


REVELATION. 


6.  r-12 


and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse :  and  his  name  that  sat 
on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell  fol- 
lowed with  him.  And  power  was 
given  unto  them  over  the  fourth 
part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword, 
and  with  hunger,  and  with  death, 
and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 


9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi- 
mony which  they  held  : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  } 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  little  season,  until 
their  fellow  servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  that  should  be  killed  as 
they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  wheri  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there 
w^as  a  great  earthquake  ;  and  the 
sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 


a  ^  penny,  and  three  measures  of 
barley  for  a  ^  penny  ;  and  the  oil 
and  the  wine  hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  living  creature  saying, 

8  Come^.  And  I  saw,  and  behold, 
a  pale  horse :  and  he  that  sat 
upon  him,  his  name  was  Death  ; 
and  Hades  followed  with  him. 
And  there  was  given  unto  them 
authority  over  the  fourth  part  of 
the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword, 
and  with  famine,  and  with  ^  death, 
and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  underneath  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
for   the   testimony   which    they 

1 0  held:  and  they  cried  with  a 
great  voice,  saying.  How  long, 
O  Master,  the  holy  and  true, 
dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge 
our  blood  on  them  that   dwell 

1 1  on  the  earth }  And  there  was 
given  them  to  each  one  a  w^hite 
robe  ;  and  it  was  said  unto  them, 
that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a 
little  time,  until  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren, 
which  should  be  killed  even  as 
they  were,  should  *  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake;  and  the  sun 
became    black  as   sackcloth    of 


'  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.         -  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  see.        ^  Ox,  pestilence 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  have  fiitfilled  their  course. 


6.  13-7. 2 


REVELATION. 


929 


hair,    and    the    moon    became   as 
blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she 
is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as 
a  scroll  v/hen  it  is  rolled  together ; 
and  every  mountain  and  island  were 
moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond 
man,  and  every  free  man,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks 
of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us 
from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of 
the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  } 

CHAPTER  VII. 

3  All  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  4  The  mimber  of  thevi  that  were 
scaled  :  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  number.  9 
Of  all  ot'tcr  nations  an  innnmerabl:  multitude, 
which  stand  before  the  throne,  clad  in  7ohite  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands.  14  Their  robes  tuere 
washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding 
the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 
2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 


hair,  and  the   whole   moon   be- 

13  came  as  blood  ;  and  the  stars  of 
the  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth, 
as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe 
figs,  when  she   is   shaken   of  a 

1 4  great  wind.  And  the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is 
rolled  up ;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 

15  their  places.  And  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and 
the  ^  chief  captains,  and  the  rich, 
and  the  strong,  and  every  bond- 
man and  freeman,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  caves  and  in  the 

16  rocks  of  the  mountains;  and 
they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and 
hide  us  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
from   the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

1 7  for  the  great  day  of  their  wrath 
is  come ;  and  who  is  able  to- 
stand  ? 


7  After  this  I  saw  four  angels 
standing  at  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  no  wind  should 
blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea> 

2  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw 
another  angel  ascend  from  the 


'  Or,  military  tiibuncs    Gr.  chiliarchs. 


59 


930 


REVELATION. 


7.  3-9 


cending  from  the  east,  having  the 
seal  of  the  living  God :  and  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to 
hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 
God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed  :  and  the^^e 
were  sealed  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  tvere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  zvere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nephthalim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Man  asses  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  zvere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  zvere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  zvere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great    multitude,    which    no    man 


sunrising,  having  the  seal  of 
the  living  God :  and  he  cried 
with  a  great  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to 

3  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  say- 
ing, Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither 
the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we 
shall  have  sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  on  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were 

sealed  twelve  thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the   tribe  of  Gad  twelve 

thousand : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve 

thousand : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve 

thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 

thousand : 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 

sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  great  multitude,  which 


7.  10-10 


REVELATIOX. 


93] 


could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 

1 1  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and  about 
the  elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and 
fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

1 2  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  What  are 
these  which  are  arrayed  in  white 
robes  }  and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

1 5  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple :  and  he 
that   sitteth   on    the    throne   shall 

^     dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither   thirst   any   more ;    neither 


no  man  could  number,  out  of 
every  nation,  and  of  all  tribes 
and  peoples  and  tongues,  stand- 
ing before  the  throne  and  before 
the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ; 

10  and  they  cry  with  a  great  voice, 
saying.  Salvation  unto  our  God 
which  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 

1 1  unto  the  Lamb.  And  all  the 
angels  were  standing  round 
about  the  throne,  and  abotit  the 
elders  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures :  and  they  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 

12  shipped  God,  saying.  Amen: 
^  Blessing,  and  glor}%  and  wis- 
dom, and  thanksgiving,  and  hon- 
our, and  power,  and  might,  be 
unto  our  God  ^  for  ever  and  ever. 

13  Amen.  And  one  of  the  elders 
answered,  saying  unto  me,  These 
which  are  arrayed  in  the  white 
robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence 

14  came  they.'*  And  I  ^say  unto 
him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest. 
And  he  said  to  me,  These  are 
they  which  come  out  of  the 
great  tribulation,  and  they 
washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

15  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  be- 
fore the  throne  of  God;  and 
they  serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth 
on   the  throne  shall  spread  his 

16  tabernacle  over  them.  They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst    any    more;   neither  shall 


'  Gr.  TJif  blessing,  and  the  glory,  cr'c.         '  Gr.  unto  thi  ages  of  the  ages.         ^  Gf.  have  said. 


932 


REVELATION. 


7.  17-8.  6 


shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any 
heat. 

1 7  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
fountains  of  waters  :  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven  angels 
had  seven  tntinpets  given  them.  6  Four  of  them 
sound  their  Inimpets,  and  great  plagues  follow.  3 
Another  angel  ptitteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of  the 
saints  on  the  golden  altar. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God  ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer ;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all 
saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which 
was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out 
of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  into  the  earth  :  and 
there  were  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 


the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor 
1 7  any  heat :  for  the  Lamb  which 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
shall  be  their  shepherd,  and 
shall  guide  them  unto  fountains 
of  waters  of  life :  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes. 


8  And  when  he  opened  the  sev- 
enth seal,  there  followed  a  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 

2  an  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven 
angels  which  stand  before  God  ; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them 
seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  ^over  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  ^add  it  unto  the 
prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the 
golden   altar  which  was  before 

4  the  throne.  And  the  smoke  of 
the  incense,  ^  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  went  up  before  God 

5  out  of  the  angel's  hand.  And 
the  angel  ^  taketh  the  censer ;  and 
he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  ^upon  the  earth: 
and  there  followed  thunders,  and 
voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 


'  Or,  at 


«Gr. 


Or,  for 


*  Gr.  hath  taken. 


'  Or,  into 


8.  7-13 


REVELATION. 


933 


7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon 
the  earth ;  and  the  third  part  of 
trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  crea- 
tures which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had 
life,  died ;  and  the  third  part  of  the 
ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp, 
and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters  ; 

1 1  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  the;f  were  made 
bitter. 

1 2  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars ;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them 
was  darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 


7  And  the  first  sounded^  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire,  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  ^  upon  the  earth :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees 
was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into 
the  sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the 

9  sea  became  blood;  and  there  died 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  even  they 
that  had  life ;  and  the  third  part 
of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and   upon  the  fountains  of  the 

1 1  waters ;  and  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

1 2  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars;  that  the  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the  day 
should  not  shine  for  the  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  ^an 
eagle,  flying  in  mid  heaven,  say- 


'  Ox,  into 


*  Gr.  one  ea^le. 


934 


J^EVELATION. 


9.  1-6 


heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters  of 
the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

4  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star  falleth 
from  heaven,  to  ivhom  is  given  the  hey  of  the  bottom- 
less pit.  2  He  openeth  the  pit,  and  there  come  forth 
locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The  first  woe  past,  13 
The  sixth  trumpet  soundeth.  14  Foiir  angels  are  let 
loosey  that  were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth  :  and  to  him  was 
given  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of 
the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 
power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree ;  but  only 
those  men  which  have  not  the  seal 
of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
ichey  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 

they  should  be  tormented  five 
months :  and  their  torment  was  as 
the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  he 
striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 


ing  with  a  great  voice,  Woe,  woe, 
woe,  for  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound. 


9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  from  heaven 
fallen  unto  the  earth  :  and  there 
was  given  to  him  the  key  of  the 

2  pit  of  the  abyss.  And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss ;  and  there 
went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ; 
and  the  sun  and  the  air  were 
darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 

3  of  the  pit.  And  out  of  the  smoke 
came  forth  locusts  upon  the 
earth;  and  power  was  given  them, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 

4  power.  And  it  was  said  unto 
them  that  they  should  not  hurt 
the  grass  •of  the  earth,  neither 
any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree, 
but  only  such  men  as  have  not  the 
seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  it  was  given  them  that  they 
should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tormented  five 
months:  and  their  torment  was 
as   the  torment   of  a   scorpion, 

6  when  it  striketh  a  man.    And  in 


9. 7-u 


REVELATION. 


935 


seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it ; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
7verc  like  unto  horses  prepared  unto 
battle ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as 
it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and  their 
faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as 
it  were  breastplates  of  iron;  and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the 
sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
running  to  battle. 

ID  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails  :  and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months. 

1 1  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but  in 
the  Greek  tongue  hath  his  name 
ApoUyon. 

1 2  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the 
four  angels  which  are  bound  in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared  for  an 


those  days  men  shall  seek  death, 
and  shall  in  no  wise  find  it ;  and 
they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 

7  fleeth  from  them.  And  the 
^  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like 
unto  horses  prepared  for  war ; 
and  upon  their  heads  as  it  were 
crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their 

8  faces  were  as  men's  faces.  And 
they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 

9  the  teeth  of  lions.  And  they  had 
breastplates,  as  it  were  breast- 
plates of  iron;  and  the  sound 
of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound 
of  chariots,  of  many  horses  rush- 

10  ing  to  war.  And  they  have  tails 
like  unto  scorpions,  and  stings ; 
and  in  their  tails  is  their  power 

1 1  to  hurt  men  five  months.  They 
have  over  them  as  king  the 
angel  of  the  abyss :  his  name  in 
Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  the 
Greek  tongue  he  hath  the  name 
^  Apollyon. 

1 2  The  first  Woe  is  past :  behold,- 
there  come  yet  two  Woes  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  ^a  voice  from  the 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which 

14  is  before  God,  one  saying  to  the 
sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trum- 
pet, Loose  the  four  angels  which 
are    bound    at    the    great    river 

1 5  Euphrates.  And  the  four  angels 
were  -loosed,   which    had    been 


Gr.  likenesses. 


-  That  is,  Destroyer. 


^  Gr.  one  voice. 


936 


REVELATION, 


9.  16-21 


hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and 
a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third  part  of 
men. 

1 6  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand :  and  I  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

1 7  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  of  fire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone  :  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
heads  of  lions:  and  out  of  their 
mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

1 8  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and 
by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone, 
which  issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for  their 
tails  were  like  unto  serpents,  and 
had  heads,  and  with  them  they  do 
hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and  idols 
of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and 
stone,  and  of  wood ;  which  neither 
can  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk : 

2 1  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 


prepared  for  the  hour  and  day 
and  month  and  year,  that  they 
should  kill  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  armies 
of  the  horsemen  was  twice  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand : 
I   heard    the  number  of   them. 

1 7  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  as  of 
fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of 
brimstone :  and  the  heads  of 
the  horses  are  as  the  heads  of 
lions  ;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
proceedeth  fire  and  smoke  and 

18  brimstone.  By  these  three 
plagues  was  the  third  part  of 
men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the 
smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which 
proceeded  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is 
in  their  mouth,  and  in  their 
tails  :  for  their  tails  are  like  unto 
serpents,  and   have  heads ;    and 

20  with  them  they  do  hurt.  And 
the  rest  of  mankind,  wiiich  were 
not  killed  with  these  plagues, 
repented  not  of  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
worship  ^  devils,  and  the  idols  of 
gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  brass, 
and  of  stone,  and  of  wood; 
which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear, 

2 1  nor  walk :  and  they  repented 
not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their 
sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornica- 
tion, nor  of  their  thefts. 


'  Gr.  demons. 


10.  1-7 


REVELATION. 


937 


CHAPTER  X. 

I  A  mighty  strong  angel  appea^-eth  ivith  a  book 
open  ift  his  Iiand.  6  He  siveareth  by  him  that  Uveth 
for  ever,  that  there  shail  be  no  more  time,  g  jfohn 
is  commanded  to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
anjrel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud :  and  a  rain- 
bow was  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his 
feet  as  pillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open :  and  he  set  his  right 
foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 
on  the  earth. 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  wJien  a  lion  roareth :  and  when 
he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  utter- 
ed their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me, 
Seal  up  those  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write 
them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein 
are,  and  the  earth,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and 
the  things  which  are  therein,  that 
there  should  be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mystery 


[0  And  I  saw  another  strong  angel 
coming  down  out  of  heaven,  ar- 
rayed with  a  cloud ;  and  the 
rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his 

2  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ;  and  he 
had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  upon 

3  the  earth  ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
great  voice,  as  a  lion  roareth : 
and  when  he  cried,  the  seven 
thunders    uttered    their   voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about 
to  write :  and  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven  saying.  Seal  up  the 
things  which  the  seven  thunders 
uttered,   and    write    them    not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand 

6  to  heaven,  and  sware  by  him 
that  liveth  'for  ever  and  ever, 
who  created  the  heaven  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  and  the 
earth  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  ^and  the  sea  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  that 
there  shall  be  Hime  no  longer; 

7  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is 
about  to  sound,  then  is  finished 


'  Gi".  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages, 
therein.        ^  Or,  delay 


'^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  art 


938 


REVELATION. 


10.  8-11.  2 


of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he 
hath  declared  to  his  servants  the 
prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again, 
and  said,  Go  and  take  the  little 
book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of 
the  angel  which  standeth  upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be 
in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it 
up ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet 
as  honey  :  and  as  soon  as  I  had 
eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XL 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  6  They  have 
fower  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7  llie  beast 
shall  fight  against  them,  and  kill  them.  8  They  lie 
nnbiiried,  1 1  attd  after  three  days  and  a  half  nse 
again.  14  The  second -cuoe  is  past.  15  The  seventh 
trumpet  soundeth. 

AN  D  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod  :  and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure 
it  not  ;  for  it  is  given  unto  the 
Gentiles  :   and  the    holy  city  shall 


10 


II 


the  mystery  of  God,  according 
to  the  good  tidings  which  he  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  pro- 
phets. And  the  voice  which  I 
heard  from  heaven,  /  heard  it 
again  speaking  with  me,  and 
saying.  Go,  take  the  book  which 
is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel 
that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth.  And  I  went 
unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him 
that  he  should  give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it 
shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but 
in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet 
as  honey.  And  I  took  the  little 
book  out  of  the  angel's  hand, 
and  ate  it  up ;  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and 
when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 
was  made  bitter.  And  they  say 
unto  me.  Thou  must  prophesy 
again  ^  over  many  peoples  and 
nations  and  tongues  and  kings. 


11  And  there  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod  :  ^  and  one 
said.  Rise,  and  measure  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
2  them  that  worship  therein.  And 
the  court  which  is  without  the 
temple  ^  leave  without,  and  meas- 
ure it  not ;  for  it  hath  been  given 
unto  the  nations:  and  the  holy 


'  Or,  concerning 


Gr.  saying 


*  Gr.  cast  luithotit. 


11. 


REVELATION, 


939 


they  tread  under  foot  forty  and  two 
months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  en- 
emies :  and  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be 
killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days 
of  their  prophecy  :  and  have  power 
over  waters  to  turn  them  to  blood, 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  nations 
shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three 
days  and  a  half,  and  shall  not 
suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put 
in  graves. 

'  Gr.  lamp-stands. 


city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 

3  forty  and  two  months.  And  I 
will  give  unto  my  two  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  three- 
score   days,    clothed     in    sack- 

4  cloth.  These  are  the  two  olive 
trees  and  the  two  ^  candlesticks, 
standing  before  the  Lord  of  the 

5  earth.  And  if  any  man  desireth 
to  hurt  them,  fire  proceeded  out 
of  their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies:  and  if  any  man 
shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this 

6  manner  must  he  be  killed.  These 
have  the  power  to  shut  the 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  during 
the  days  of  their  prophecy :  and 
they  have  power  over  the  waters 
to  turn  them  into  blood,  and 
to  smite  the  earth  with  every 
plague,   as   often   as   they  shall 

7  desire.  And  when  they  shall 
have  finished  their  testimony, 
the  beast  that  cometh  up  out  of 
the  abyss  shall  make  war  with 
them,  and  overcome  them,  and 

8  kill  them.  And  their  2  dead 
bodies  lie  in  the  street  of  the 
great  city,  which  spiritually  is 
called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where 
also   their    Lord   was   crucified. 

9  And  from  among  the  peoples 
and  tribes  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions do  men  look  upon  their 
'"^dead  bodies  three  days  and  a 
half,  and  suffer  not  their  2  dead 
bodies   to   be   laid   in   a   tomb. 

^  Gr.  carcase. 


940 


REVELATION. 


11.  10-17 


10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another  ;  because  these 
two  prophets  tormented  them  that 
dwelt  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet  ;  and  great  fear  fell 
upon  them  which  saw  them. 

1 2  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  ascend- 
ed up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ;  and 
their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men 
seven  thousand  :  and  the  remnant 
were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to 
the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past ;  and, 
behold,  the  third  woe  cometh 
quickly. 

1 5  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying.  The  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  king- 
doms of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ ;  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, which  sat  before  God  on  their 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God, 

1 7  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art, 


10  And  they  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry ;  and  they  shall 
send  gifts  one  to  another;  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tor- 
mented them  that  dwell  on  the 

1 1  earth.  And  after  the  three  days 
and  a  half  the  breath  of  Hfe  from 
God  entered  into  them,  and  they 
stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 

12  them.  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them,  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  went  up  into  heaven  in  the 
cloud ;  and  their  enemies  beheld 

13  them.  And  in  that  hour  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell ;  and 
there  were  killed  in  the  earth- 
quake ^  seven  thousand  persons  : 
and  the  rest  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past ;  be- 
hold, the  third  Woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded ;  and  there  followed 
great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they 
said,  The  kingdom  of  the  world 
is  become  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  of  his  Christ :  and  he 
shall    reign  ^for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sit  before  God  on  their 
thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 

1 7  worshipped  God,  saying.  We 
give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God, 


'  Gr.  names  of  m^,  seven  thousand. 


Gr.  unto  tlie  ages  of  the  ages. 


11.  18-12.  4 


REVELATION. 


941 


and  wast,  and  art  to  come ;  because 
thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great 
power,  and  hast  reigned. 

1 8  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and 
great ;  and  shouldest  destroy  them 
which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament  :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  A  ivoman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.  4 
The  great  red  dragon  standeth  before  her,  ready  to  de- 
vour her  child  :  6  '..uhen  she  lims  delivered  sJic  Jleeth 
into  ths  7oildemess.  7  Michael  and  his  angels  f-ght 
zuith  the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13  77ie  dragon  being 
cast  dozun  into  the  earth,  persccuteth  the  zvoman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven ;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a 
crown  of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  she,  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be 
delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven;  and  behold  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did 


the  Almighty,  which  art  and 
which  wast;  because  thou  hast 
taken  thy  great  power,  and  didst 

18  reign.  And  the  nations  were 
wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and 
the  time  of  the  dead  to  be 
judged,  and  the  time  to  give 
their  reward  to  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  the 
small  and  the  great ;  and  to  de- 
stroy them  that  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the 
temple  of  God  that  is  in  heaven ; 
and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
the  ark  of  his  ^  covenant ;  and 
there  followed  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunders,  and  an 
earthquake,  and  great  hail. 


12  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in 
heaven  ;  a  woman  arrayed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a 
crown  of  twelve  stars ;  and  she 

2  was  with  child :  and  she  crieth 
out,  travailing  in  birth,  and  in 

3  pain  to  be  delivered.  And  there 
was  seen  another  sign  in  heaven  ; 
and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon, 

■  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  heads  seven 

4  diadems.  And  his  tail  draweth 
the   third  part  of  the   stars   of 


*  Or,  testament 


942 


REVELATION. 


12.  5-11 


cast  them  to  the  earth :  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman 
which  was  ready  to  be  deHvered, 
for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as 
it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  his 
throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon  ;  and  the  dragon 
fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth 
the  whole  world :  he  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  the  kingdom 
of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his 
Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ac- 
cused them  before  our  God  day  and 
night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  by 


heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to 
the  earth  :  and  the  dragon  stood 
before  the  woman  which  was 
about  to  be  delivered,  that  when 
she  was  delivered,  he  might  de- 

5  vour  her  child.  And  she  was 
delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child, 
who  is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with 
a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child  was 
caught  up  unto  God,  and  unto 

6  his  throne.  And  the  woman 
fled  into  the  wilderness,  where 
she  hath  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  there  they  may  nour- 
ish her  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days. 

7.  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  ; 
Michael  and  his  angels  going 
forth  to  war  with  the  dragon ; 
and  the  dragon  warred  and  his 

8  angels ;  and  they  prevailed  not, 
neither   was   their   place   found 

9  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the 
great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the 
old  serpent,  he  that  is  called  the 
Devil  and  Satan,  the  deceiver 
of  the  whole  ^  world  ;  he  was  cast 
down  to  the  earth,  and  his  angels 

10  were  cast  down  with  him.  And 
I  heard  a  great  voice  in  heaven, 
saying,  ^  Now  is  come  the  salva- 
tion, and  the  power,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
authority  of  his  Christ:  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accuseth  them  be- 
fore   our   God    day   and    night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  because 


'  Gr.  inhabited  earth  *  Or,  No^u  is  the  salvation,  and  the  power,  and  the  kingdom,  become  our 

God's,  and  the  aiilhoiity  is  become  his  Christ's 


12.  12-17 


REVELATION. 


943 


the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  their  testimony ;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

1 2  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and 
of  the  sea !  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath 
but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  perse- 
cuted the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place,  where  she  is  nourished 
for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time, 
from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after  the 
woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood 
which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make 
war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
which  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 


of  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
because  of  the  word  of  their  tes- 
timony ;  and  they  loved  not  their 

1 2  life  even  unto  death.  Therefore 
rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that 
MwcU  in  them.  Woe  for  the 
earth  and  for  the  sea:  because 
the  devil  is  gone  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman 
which    brought    forth   the  man 

14  child.  And  there  were  given  to 
the  woman  the  two  wings  of  the 
great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly 
into  the  wilderness  unto  her* 
place,  where  she  is  nourished  for 
a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser- 

15  pent.  And  the  serpent  cast  out 
of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
w^ater  as  a  river,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away  by 

16  the  stream.  And  the  earth 
helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swal- 
lowed up  the  river  which  the 
dragon    cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

1 7  And  the  dragon  waxed  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  away 
to  make  war  with  the  rest  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  hold 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  : 


'  Gr.  tabernacle. 


944 


REVELATION. 


13.  1-7 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

I  A  beast  Hseth  oitt  of  the  sea  rjith  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  to  lohovi  the  dragon  givetli  his  poioer. 
II  A  not  lie  r  beast  cometh  up  out  of  the'  earth  :  14 
causelh  an  image  to  be  made  of  the  former  beast,  15 
and  that  men  should  vjorship  it,  i6  and  receive  his 
mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns 
ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the 
name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  :  and 
the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 

(his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
it  v/ere  wounded  to  death ;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed :  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  drag- 
on which  gave  power  unto  the 
beast :  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying.  Who  is  like  unto  the 
beast  ?  who  is  able  to  make  war  with 
him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  tabernacle, 
and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 


13  And  he 

stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 
And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and    seven    heads,   and    on    his 
horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon  his 

2  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like 
unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were 
as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  iion  • 
and  the  dragon  gave  him  his 
power,  and  his  throne,  and  great 

3  authority.  And  /  saw  one  of 
his  heads  as  though  it  had  been 
^smitten  unto  death;  and  his 
death-stroke  was  healed:  and 
the  whole  earth  wondered  after 

4  the  beast ;  and  they  w^orshipped 
the  dragon,  because  he  gave  his 
authority  unto  the  beast ;  and 
they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing, Who  is  like  unto  the  beast  ? 
and  who  is  able  to  war  with  him  ? 

5  and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies;  and  there  was 
given  to  him  authority  ^  to  con- 
tinue  forty    and    two    months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  for 
blasphemies  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  ^z;^;^  them  that  ^  dwell 

7  in   the    heaven.     *And    it    was 


'  Gr.  slain.        *  Or,  to  do  his  works  dining    See  Dan.  xi.  28. 
authorities  omit  And  it  was  given  .  . .  oveixome  t/iein. 


8  Gr.  tabernacle.        *  Some  ancient 


13.  8-14 


REVELATION. 


945 


make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  2:0  into  captivity  :  he  that  kill- 
eth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed 
with  the  sword.  Here  is  the  pa- 
tience and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

1 1  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and 
he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before  him, 
and  causeth  the  earth  and  them 
which  dwell  therein  to  worship  the 
first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those 
miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  saying  to 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 


given  unto  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them :  and  there  was  given  to 
him  authority  over  every  tribe 
and  people  and  tongue  and  na- 

8  tion.  And  all  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  every 
07ie  whose  name  hath  not  been 
hvritten  in  the  book  of  hfe  of  the 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  from 

9  the  foundation  of  the  world.  If 
any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10^  If  any  man  ^is  for  captivity, 
into  captivity  he  goeth:  if  any 
man  shall  kill  with  the  sword, 
with  the  sword  must  he  be  killed. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

1 1  And  I  saw  another  beast  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he 
had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb, 

1 2  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon.  And  he 
exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the 
first  beast  in  his  sight.  And  he 
maketh  the  earth  and  them  that 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,  whose    death-stroke   was 

13  healed.  And  he  doeth  great 
signs,  that  he  should  even  make 
fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of 

14  men.  And  he  deceiveth  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  signs  which  it  was  given 
him  to  do  in  the  sight,  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who 


*  Or,  written  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  in  the  book  . 
is  somewhat  uncertain.        ^  Or,  leadeth  into  captivity 
60 


.  slain  "^  The  Qre^Ji  text.ixk  this, verse 


946 


REVELATION. 


13.  15-14.  2 


beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
Hfe  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many 
as  would  not  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their 
right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads : 

1 7  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark, 
or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the 
number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count  the 
number  of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the 
number  of  a  man ;  and  his  number 
is  Six  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  The  Lamb  standing  ojt  mount  Sion  with  his 
co7npany.  6  An  angel preacketh  the  gospel.  8  The 
fall  of  Babylon.  15  The  harvest  of  the  woj-ld,  and 
putting  in  of  the  sickle.  20  The  vintage  and  wine- 
press of  the  "wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
stood  on  the  Mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  wa- 
ters, and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of 
harpers  harping  with  their  harps  : 


hath  the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and 

15  lived.  And  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  ^  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
should  not  worship  the  image  of 

16  the  beast  should  be  killed.  And 
he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the 
great,  and  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that 
there  be  given  them  a  mark  on 
their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 

1 7  forehead ;  and  that  no  man 
should  be  able  to  buy  or  to  sell, 
save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even 
the   name  of  the    beast  or  the 

18  number  of  his  name.  Here  is 
wisdom.  He  that  hath  under- 
standing, let  him  count  the  num- 
ber of  .the  beast ;  for  it  is  the 
number  of  a  man  :  and  his  num- 
ber is  ^Six  hundred  and  sixty 
and  six. 


14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the 
Lamb  standing  on  the  mount 
Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  name,  and  the  name  of  his  Fa- 
ther, written  on  their  foreheads. 
2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder: 
and  the  voice  which  I  heard  was 
as  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  even  the  image  of  the  beast  should  speak  ;  and  he  shall  cause  ^'c. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Six  hundred  and  sixteen. 


14.  3-9 


REVELATION. 


947 


3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders  :  and  no  man  could  learn  that 
song  but  the  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women ;  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  which  follow 
the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto  God 
and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile :  for  they  are  without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  :  and 
worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she 
made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  If 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 


3  with  their  harps :  and  they  sing 
as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  and  the  elders :  and 
no  man  could  learn  the  song 
save  the  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  even  they  that 
had   been  purchased  out  of  the 

4  earth.  These  are  they  which 
were  not  defiled  with  women  ; 
for  they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  purchased  from  among 
men,  to  be   the    firstfruits  unto 

5  God  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And 
in  their  mouth  was  found  no  lie : 
they  are  without  blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly- 
ing in  mid  heaven,  having  an 
eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto 
them  that  Mwell  on  the  earth, 
and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe 

7  and  tongue  and  people ;  and  he 
saith  with  a  great  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  him  glory ;  for 
the  hour  of  his  judgement  is 
come :  and  worship  him  that 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  sea  and  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  which  hath 
made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third, 
followed  them,  saying  with  a 
great   voice.   If   any   man   wor- 


'  Gr.  sit. 


948 


REVELATION. 


14.  10-15 


image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  Vvhich  is 
poured  out  without  mixture  into 
the  cup  of  his  indignation  ;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb : 

1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord  from  henceforth :  Yea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest 
from  their  labours ;  and  their  works 
do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap  :  for 
the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap  ; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 


shippeth  the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  receiveth  a  mark  upon  his 

10  forehead,  or  upon  his  hand,  he 
also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  ^  pre- 
pared unmixed  in  the  cup  of 
his  anger;  and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy 
angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 

1 1  the  Lamb :  and  the  smoke  of 
their  torment  goeth  up  ^  for  ever 
and  ever  ;  and  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  they  that  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 

12  name.  Here  is  the  patience  of 
the  saints,  that  they  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus. 

1 3  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en saying.  Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  which  die  ^  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  :  yea,  saith  the 
Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours ;  for  their  works 
follow  with  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white 
cloud  ;  and  on  the  cloud  /  saw 
one  sitting  like  unto  *  a  son  of 
man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 

15  sickle.  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud.  Send  forth  thy  sickle, 
and  reap  :  for  the  hour  to  reap 
is  come ;  for  the  harvest  of  the 


'  Gr.  mingled. 
4  Or,  t]ie  Son 


Gr.  tinto  ages  of  ages.         ^  Or,  in  tJie  Lord.     From  henceforth,  yea,  saith  the  Spirit 


14.  lG-15.  2 


REVELATION. 


949 


1 6  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth  ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

1 7  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

1 8  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry 
to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle, 
saying,  Thmst  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes  are 
fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
into  the  great  winepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horse  bridles,  by  the  space 
of  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  fur- 


longs. 


CHAPTER  XV 


I  The  seven  angels  luith  the  seven  last  plagues. 
3  TJie  song  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast.  7  The 
seven  vials  full  of  the  lurath  of  God. 


A 


ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues, 
for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath 
of  God.  '• 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire  :  and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  victory  over 
the  beast,  and  over  his  image,  and 
over  his  mark,  and  over  the  number 


1 6  earth  is  ^  overripe.  And  he  that 
sat  on  the  cloud  cast  his  sickle 
upon  the  earth ;  and  the  earth 
was  reaped. 

1 7  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 

18  sickle.  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath 
power  over  fire;  and  he  called 
with  a  great  voice  to  him  that 
had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying, 
Send  forth  thy  sharp  sickle,  and 
gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
of  the  earth  ;  for  her  grapes  are 

19  fully  ripe.  And  the  angel  cast 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  ^vintage  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  wine- 
press, the  great  winepress,  of  the 

20  wrath  of  God.  And  the  wine- 
press was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto 
the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far 
as  a  thousand  and  six  hundred 
furlongs. 


1 5  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  seven  plagues, 
which  are  the  last,  for  in  them 
is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 
2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy 
sea  mingled  with  fire  ;  and  them 
that  come  victorious  from  the 
beast,  and  from  his  image,  and 


'  Gr.  dried  np. 


"^  Gx.  vitte. 


950 


REVELATION. 


15.  3-8 


of  his  name,  stand   on  the  sea  of 
glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the 
song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great 
and  marvellous  are  thy  works,  Lord 
God  Almighty ;  just  and  true  a7'c 
thy  ways,  thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name }  for 
ikoiL  only  art  holy :  for  all  nations 
shall  come  and  worship  before 
thee ;  for  thy  judgments  are  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts  gird- 
ed with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power  ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an- 
gels were  fulfilled 


from  the  number  of  his  name, 
standing  ^  by  the  glassy  sea,  hav- 

3  ing  harps  of  God.  And  they 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying.  Great  and 
marvellous  are  thy  works,  O 
Lord  God,  the  Almighty  ;  right- 
eous and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 

4  King  of  the  ^ages.  Who  shall 
not  fear,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy 
name  1  for  thou  only  art  holy ; 
for  all  the  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee  ;  for  thy 
righteous  acts  have  been  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw, 
and  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 

6  opened :  and  there  came  out 
from  the  temple  the  seven  angels 
that  had  the  seven  plagues,  ar- 
rayed ^  with  precious  stone,  pure 
and  bright,  and  girt  about  their 

7  breasts  with  golden  girdles.  And 
one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  who  liveth  *for  ever  and 

8  ever.  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power ;  and 
none  was  able  to  enter  into  the 
tempfie,  till  the  seven  plagues  of 
the  seven  angels  should  be 
finished. 


'  Or,  up07t         *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  nations. 
^  Gr.  tittto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  rea^d  in  linen. 


16.  1-8 


REVELATION. 


951 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  angels  poiir  out  their  vials  full  of  -wrath. 
6  I'he  plagues  that  folloxa  thereupon.  15  Christ 
Cometh  as  a  thief.     Blessed  are  they  that  ivatch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  temple  saying  to  the 
seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 
pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ;  and 
there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  up07i  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and  it 
became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead 
man  :  and  every  living  soul  died  in 
the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters  ;  and  they  be- 
came blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous,  O 
Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and 
shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judged 
thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink  ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,  Even  so.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are 
thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 


16  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  temple,  saying  to  the  seven 
angels.  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the 
seven  bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God 
into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  bowl  into  the  earth  ;  and 
^  it  became  a  noisome  and  griev- 
ous sore  upon  the  men  which 
had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out 
his  bowl  into  the  sea;  and  Mt 
became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man  ; 
and  every  ^  living  soul  died,  even 
the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the 
fountains  of  the  waters ;  ^  and  ^  it 

5  became  blood.  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Right- 
eous art  thou,  which  art  and 
which  wast,  thou  Holy  One,  be- 

6  cause  thou  didst  thus  ^judge :  for 
they  poured  out  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  blood 
hast  thou  given  them  to  drink  : 

7  they  are  worthy.  And  I  heard 
the  altar  saying,  Yea,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judgements. 

8  And  the    fourth   poured   out 


'  Or,  there  came         '  Gr.  soul  of  life.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  tluy  became, 

judge.     Because  they  .  .  .  prophets,  thou  hast  given  thein  blood  also  to  drink 


"Or. 


952 


REVELATION. 


16.  9-16 


(5ut  his  vial  upon  the  sun ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues  :  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial,  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of 
darkness;  and  they  gnawed  their 
tongues  for  pain, 

1 1  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  pre- 
pared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  ivhicli  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather 
them  to  the  battle  of  that  great 
day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And   he   gathered    them    to- 


his  bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and  it 
was  given  unto  ^it  to  scorch 
9  men  with  fire.  And  men  were 
scorched  with  great  heat :  and 
they  blasphemed  the  name  of 
the  God  which  hath  the  power 
over  these  plagues  ;  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  throne  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was 
darkened ;  and  they  gnawed  their 

1 1  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  God  of  heaven  be- 
cause of  their  pains  and  their 
sores ;  and  they  repented  not  of 
their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  great  river,  the 
riveT-  Euphrates  ;  and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  might  be  made  ready  for 
the  kings  that  come  from  the  sun- 

13  rising.  And  I  saw  coming  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  Dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet,  three  unclean  spirits,  as 

1 4  it  were  frogs  :  for  they  are  spir- 
its of  Mevils,  working  signs; 
which  go  forth  ^  unto  the  kings 
of  the  whole  *  world,  to  gather 
them  together  unto  the  war  of 
the     great     day    of    God,    the 

15  Almighty.  (Behold,  I  come  as 
a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watch- 
eth, and  keepeth  his  garments, 
lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 

16  his  shame.)     And  they  gathered 


^  Or,  him 


^  Gr.  demons. 


Or,  upon 


*  Gr.  inkabiied  earth. 


16.  17-17.  1 


REVELATION. 


953 


gether   into  a  place  called    in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

1 7  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple  of  heaven,  from  the  throne, 
saying,  It  is  done. 

1 8  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was 
not  since  men  were  upon  the  earth, 
so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so 
great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  apd  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and  great 
Babylon  came  in  remembrance  be- 
fore God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup 
of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent  : 
and  men  blasphemed  God  because 
of  the  plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

3,  4  ^  looman  anayed  in pnrple  and  scarlet,  with 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteth  ttp07t  the  beast,  5 
tijhich  is  great  Babylon,  the  mother  of  all  abomitia- 
tions.  9  The  interpretation  of  the  seven  heads,  12 
and  the  ten  horns.  16  The  pnnish/nent  of  the  lohore. 
14  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  sev- 
en angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Come  hither  ;  I  will  shew 
unto    thee   the    judgment    of    the 


them  together  into  the  place 
which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har- 
M  aged  on. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  the  air ;  and  there 
came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  from  the  throne,  say- 

18  ing,  It  is  done:  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thun- 
ders ;  and  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, such  as  was  not  since 
^  there  were  men  upon  the  earth, 
so     great     an     earthquake,    so 

19  mighty.  And  the  great  city  was 
divided  into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
Babylon  the  great  was  remem- 
bered in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine 
of  the   fierceness   of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  foui^d. 

2 1  And  great  hail,  every  stone  about 
the  weight  of  a  talent,  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  upon  men : 
and  men  blasphemed  God  be- 
cause of  the  plague  of  the  hail ; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceed- 
ing great. 


17  And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  that  had  the  seven 
bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  say- 
ing. Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  ivas  a  man. 


954 


REVELATION. 


17.  2-8 


great  whore  that  sitteth  upon  many 
waters  ; 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  :  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a  golden 
cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abomina- 
tions and  filthiness  of  her  fornica- 
tion : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  ^  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of 
Jesus :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I 
wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel }  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The    beast   that   thou   sawest 


harlot  that  sitteth   upon   many 

2  waters ;  with  whom  the  kings 
of  the  earth  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  they  that  dwell  in  the 
earth  were  made  drunken  with 
the    wine    of    her    fornication. 

3  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
Spirit  into  a  wilderness:  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scar- 
let-coloured beast,  ^  full  of  names 
of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 

4  and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman 
was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scar- 
let, and  ^  decked  with  gold  and 
precious  stone  and  pearl's,  having 
in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of 
abominations,  ^even  the  unclean 

5  things  of  her  fornication,  and 
upon  her  forehead  a  name  writ- 
ten, *  MYSTERY,  BABYLON  THE 
GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE 
HARLOTS    AND     OF     THE     ABOMI- 

6  NATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.   And 

I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with 
the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
the  blood  of  the  ^martyrs  of 
Jesus.  And  when  I  saw  her,  I 
wondered  with  a  great  wonder. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder? 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 


*  Or,  names  full  of  blasphemy        '  Gx.  gilded. 

BABYLON  THE  GREAT  5  Qr,  luitliesses 


'  Or,  and  of  the  unclean  things         ^  Or,  a  mystery, 


17.  9-15 


REVELATION. 


955 


was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
into  perdition  :  and  they  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  shall  wonder,  whose 
names  were  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  when  they  behold 
the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and 
yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are 
seven  mountains,  on  which  the 
woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the 
other  is  not  yet  come ;  and  when 
he  Cometh,  he  must  continue  a  short 
space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is 
of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdi- 
tion. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; 
but  receive  power  as  kings  one 
hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and  strength 
unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over- 
come them :  for  he  is  Lord  of 
lords,  and  King  of  kings :  and  they 
that  are  with  him  are  called,  and 
chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the 


and  is  not;  and  is  about  to 
come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  ^  and 
to  go  into  perdition.  And  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  they  whose  name  hath 
not  been  written  nn  the  book 
of  life  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  when  they  behold  the 
beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is 
9  not,  and  ^ shall  come.  Here  is 
the  *mind  which  hath  wisdom. 
The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,  on  which  the  woman 

10  sitteth :  and  ^they  are  seven 
kings ;  the  five  are  fallen,  the 
one  is,  the  other  is  not  yet  come ; 
and  when   he  cometh,  he  must 

1 1  continue  a  little  while.  And 
the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  is 
himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of 
the    seven ;    and  he  goeth  into 

12  perdition.  And  the  ten  horns 
that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  king- 
dom as  yet ;  but  they  receive 
authority    as    kings,    with    the 

1 3  beast,  for  one  hour.  These  have 
one  mind,  and  they  give  their 
power  and   authority   unto  the 

14  beast.  These  shall  war  against 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings ;  and 
they  also  shall  overcoute  that  are 
with  him,  called  and  chosen  and 

1 5  faithful.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  he  goeth. 
'  Or.  there  are 


*  Gr.  on.        '  Gr.  shall  be  present.        ^  Or,  meaning 


956 


REVELATION. 


17.  16-18.  4 


whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  mul- 
titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

1 6  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree, 
and  sive  their  kino-dom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall 
be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God  com- 
manded to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The  kings  of  the 
earth,  11  ivitli  the  incixhants  and  mariners,  lament 
over  her.  20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of 
God  upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power ;  and  the 
earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and  the 
hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a  cage 
of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication  with 
her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
are  waxed  rich  through  the  abun- 
dance of  her  delicacies. 

4  And    I    heard    another   voice 


where    the    harlot    sitteth,    are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  na- 

16  tions,  and  tongues.  And  the 
ten  horns  which  thou  sawest, 
and  the  beast,  these  shall  hate 
the  harlot,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall 
eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her 

1 7  utterly  with  fire.  For  God  did 
put  in  their  hearts  to  do  his 
mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind, 
and  to  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  until  the  words  of 
God    should   be    accomplished. 

18  And  the  woman  whom  thou 
sawest  is  the  great  city,  which 
1  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 


18  After  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  coming  down  out 
of  heaven,  having  great  author- 
ity ;  and  the  earth  was  lightened 

2  with  his  glory.  And  he  cried 
with  a  mighty  voice,  saying, 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the 
great,  and  is  become  a  habitation 
of  Mevils,  and  a  Miold  of  every 

3  unclean  and  hateful  bird.  For 
*by  ^the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication  all  the  nations 
are  fallen  ;  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  committed  fornication  with 
her,  and  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power 
of  her  •*  wantonness. 

4  And    I    heard   another  voice 


'  Gr.  hath  a  kingdom.  ^  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or,  prison  *  Some  authorities  read  of  the  zoine 

have  drunk.        '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  wine  of.         ^  Or,  hixury 


18.  5-11 


REVELATION. 


957 


from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of 
her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  par- 
takers of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  re- 
ceive not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works  :  in 
the  cup  which  she  hath  filled,  fill  to 
her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  famine ;  and  she  shall  be 
utterly  burned  with  fire  :  for  strong 
is  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her,  shall 
bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her, 
when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of 
her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas, 
that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg- 
ment come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  mer- 
chandise any  more : 


from  heaven,  saying.  Come  forth, 
my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye 
have  no  fellowship  with  her  sins, 
and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 

5  plagues :  for  her  sins  '  have 
reached  even  unto  heaven,  and 
God  hath  remembered  her  ini- 

6  quities.  Render  unto  her  even 
as  she  rendered,  and  double  unto 
her  the  double  according  to  her 
works:  in  the  cup  which  she 
mingled,  mingle  unto  her  double. 

7  How  much  soever  she  glorified 
herself,  and  waxed  ^wanton,  so 
much  give  her  of  torment  and 
mourning:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 

8  mourning.  Therefore  in  one 
day  shall  her  plagues  come, 
death,  and  mourning,  and  fam- 
ine ;  and  she  shall  be  utterly 
burned  with  fire;  for  strong  is 
Hhe   Lord   God   which  judged 

9  her.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  committed  fornication  and 
lived  *  wantonly  with  her,  shall 
weep  and  wail  over  her,  when 
they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 

10  her  burning,  standing  afar  off 
for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  say- 
ing, Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
Babylon,  the  strong  city !  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come. 

1 1  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for  no 
man  buyeth  their  ^merchandise 


'  Or,  clave  together  ^  Or,  luxurious 

uriously  ^  Gr.  cargo. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord.  *  Or,  lux- 


9.5^ 


REVELATION. 


18.  12-18 


1 2  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves, 
and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  things  which  were  dainty 
and  goodly  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more 
at  all. 

1 5  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the  com- 
pany in  ships,  and  sailors,  and  as 
many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar 
off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
What  city  is  like  unto  this  great 
city! 


1 2  any  more  ;  ^  merchandise  of 
gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let; and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
every  vessel  of  ivory,  and  every 
vessel  made  of  most  precious 
wood,  and   of  brass,   and   iron, 

13  and  marble;  and  cinnamon,  and 
^  spice,  and  incense,  and  oint- 
ment, and  frankincense,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep ; 
and  jnerchandisc  of  horses  and 
chariots  and  ^  slaves  ;  and  *  souls 

14  of  men.  And  the  fruits  which 
thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone 
from  thee,  and  all  things  that 
were  dainty  and  sumptuous  are 
perished  from  thee,  and  men 
shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
who  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off"  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  mourning ; 

1 6  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen 
and  purple  and  scarlet,  and 
^  decked  with  gold  and  precious 

1 7  stone  and  pearl !  for  in  one  hour 
so  great  riches  is  made  desolate. 
And  every  shipmaster,  and  every 
one  that  saileth  any  whither,  and 
mariners,  and  as  many  as  "gain 
their   living  by  sea,   stood  afar 

1 8  off,  and  cried  out  as  they  looked 
upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 
saying.    What    city  is   like   the 


Gr.  cargo.         ''  Gr.  amomtim.        ^  Gr.  bodies.        ^  Or,  lives        *  Gr.  gilded.        *  Gr.  work  the  sea. 


18.  19-24 


REVELATION. 


959 


19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great 
city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all 
that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason 
of  her  costliness  !  for  in  one  hour  is 
she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  yc  holy  apostles  and  prophets  ; 
for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 


2 1  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 
Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trum- 
peters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee  ;  and  no  craftsman,  of 
whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shall  be 
found  any  more  in  thee  ;  and  the 
sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  hght  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men  of 
the  earth  ;  for  by  thy  sorceries 
were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the 
earth. 


1 9  great  city  ?  And  they  cast  dust 
on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weep- 
ing and  mourning,  saying,  Woe, 
woe,  the  great  city,  wherein  were 
made  rich  all  that  had  their  ships 
in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  cost- 
liness!   for  in  one  hour  is  she 

20  made  desolate.  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  yc  saints, 
and  ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets; 
for  God  hath  judged  your  judge- 
ment on  her. 

2 1  And  ^  a  strong  angel  took  up 
a  stone  as  it  were  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying.  Thus  with  a  mighty  fall 
shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be 
cast  down,  and  shall  be   found 

22  no  more  at  all.  And  the  voice 
of  harpers  and  minstrels  and 
flute -players  and  trumpeters  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 
and  no  craftsman,  ^of  whatso- 
ever craft,  shall  be  found  any 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the 
voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all   in  thee ; 

23  and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  princes  of 
the  earth ;  for  with  thy  sorcery 
were   all  the   nations   deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the 
earth. 


'  Gr.  one. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  li'tuitsoever  craft. 


960 


EEVELATION. 


19.  1-7 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the  great 
whore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his  saints.  7 
The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10  The  angel  will  not 
be  zuors hipped.     17  The  foiuls   called  to   the  great 

slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard 
a  great  voice  of  much  people 
in  heaven,  saying,  Alleluia  ;  Salva- 
tion, and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  ;  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avensfed  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell  down 
and  worshipped  God  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  saying,  Amen  ;  Alle- 
luia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  Praise  our  God,  all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 
saying,  Alleluia  :  for  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him  :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 


19  After  these  things  I  heard  as 
it  were  a  great  voice  of  a  great 
multitude  in  heaven,  saying.  Hal- 
lelujah ;  Salvation,  and  glory,  and 

2  power,  belong  to  our  God ;  for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judge- 
ments ;  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt 
the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood 

3  of  his  servants  at  her  hand.  And 
a  second  time  they  ^  say.  Halle- 
lujah.   And  her  smoke  goeth  up 

4  ^  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  saying.  Amen  ;  Hal- 

5  lelujah.  And  a  voice  came  forth 
from  the  throne,  saying,  Give 
praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants,  ye  that  fear   him,  the 

6  small  and  the  great.  And  I 
heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice 
of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice 
of  mighty  thunders,  saying.  Hal- 
lelujah :  for  the  Lord  our  God, 

7  the  Almighty,  reigneth.  Let  us 
rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad, 
and  let  us  give  the  glory  unto 
him :  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath 


Gr,  have  said. 


Gr.  tinto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


19.  8-15 


REVELATION. 


9G1 


8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  tine  Hnen, 
clean  and  white  :  for  the  fine  linen 
is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  mc,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  tJiou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fellow 
servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  wor- 
ship God  :  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  beheld  a  white  horse  ;  and  he 
that  sat  upon  him  ivas  called  Faith- 
ful and  True,  and  in  righteousness 
he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he 
himself. 

13  And  he  tvas  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

1 5  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations  :  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  : 
and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of 


8  made  herself  ready.  And  it  was 
given  unto  her  that  she  should 
array  herself  in  fine  linen,  bright 
and  pure :  for  the  fine  linen  is 
the  righteous  acts  of  the  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  bid- 
den to  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
These  are  true  words  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet 
to  worship  him.  And  he  saith 
unto  me.  See  thou  do  it  not :  I 
am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee 
and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  worship 
God:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened ; 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon,  ^  called  Faithful 
and  True ;  and  in  righteousness 
he  doth  judge   and   make    war. 

12  And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  upon  his  head  are  many  dia- 
dems ;  and  he  hath  a  name  writ- 
ten, which  no  one  knoweth  but 

13  he  himself  And  he  is  arrayed 
in  a  garment  ^sprinkled  with 
blood:    and  his  name  is  cafled 

14  The  Word  of  God.  And  the 
armies  which  are  in  heaven  fol- 
lowed him. upon  white  horses, 
clothed  in  fine  Hnen,  white  and 

15  pure.  And  out  of  his  mouth 
proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  should  smite  the  na- 
tions :  and  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he  tread- 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  called. 
61 


'^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dipped  in. 


962 


REVELATION. 


19.  16-21 


the   fierceness   and    wrath    of    Al- 
mighty God. 

1 6  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls 
that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
Come  and  gather  yourselves  to- 
gether unto  the  supper  of  the  great 
God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  mejt,  both  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war 
against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

2 1  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


eth  the  Svinepress  of  the  fierce- 
ness of  the  wrath  of  Almighty 


16  God. 


And  he  hath  on  his  gar- 


ment and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,    king    of    kings,   and 

LORD  OF  LORDS. 

1 7  And  I  saw  ^  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds 
that  fly  in  mid  heaven,  Come 
and  be  gathered  together  unto 

1 8  the  great  supper  of  God ;  that 
ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  ^  captains,  and  the 
flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the 
flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that 
sit  thereon,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
men,  both  free  and  bond,  and 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  and  against  his 

20  army.  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  the  signs  in  his 
sight,  wherewith  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
shipped his  image :  they  twain 
were  cast  alive  into  the  lake  of 
fire  that  burneth  with  brimstone : 

21  and  the  rest  were  killed  with  the 
sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  eve^t  the  sword^\(\di\  came 
forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and  all 
the  birds  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


'  Gr.  winepress  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness.        ^Gt.one.        ^  Ox ymilitaiy  tribunes    G\  chiliarchs. 


20.  1-6 


REVELATION. 


963 


CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The  first 
resurrection  :  they  blessed  that  have  part  therein.  7 
Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Gog  and  Magog.  10  The 
devil  cast  into  the  lake  offre  and  brimstone.  1 2  V^ie 
last  and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great 
chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him 
a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a 
seal  upon  him,  that  he  should  de- 
ceive the  nations  no  more,  till  the 
thousan^  years  should  be  fulfilled  : 
and  after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a 
little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them  :  and  /  sazv  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  which  had 
not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  neither  had  received  his 
mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in 
their  hands ;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years.' 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first 
resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection  : 
on  such  the  second  death  hath  no 


20  And  I  saw  an  angel  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  the 
key  of  the    abyss  and    a  great 

2  chain  ^  in  his  hand.  And  he  laid 
hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  ser- 
pent, which  is  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a  thou- 

3  sand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the 
abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed  it 
over  him,  that  he  should  deceive 
the  nations  no  more,  until  the 
thousand  years  should  be  fin- 
ished :  after  this  he  must  be 
loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgement 
vvas  given  unto  them  :  and  I  saw 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
beheaded  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  such  as  worshipped  not  the 
beast,  neither  his  image,  and  re- 
ceived not  the  mark  upon  their 
forehead  and  upon  their  hand; 
and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with 

5  Christ  a  thousand   years.     The 
•    rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until 

the   thousand   years    should   be 
finished.     This  is  the  first  resur- 

6  rection.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he 
that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection :    over  these  the  second 


'  Gr.  upon. 


964 


REVELATION. 


20.  7-13 


power,  but  they  shall  be  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Ma- 
gog, to  gather  them  together  to 
Ijattle  :  the  number  of  whom  is  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compass- 
ed the  camp  of  the  saints  about, 
and  the  beloved  city  :  and  fire  came 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and 
the  false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God ;  and 
the  books  were  opened  :  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  ^s 
the  bgok  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

1 3  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 


death  hath  no  ^  power ;  but  they 
shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him 
^  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 

8  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  together  to  the  war:  the 
number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 

9  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up 
over  the  breadth  of  the  earth, 
and  compassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
city:  and  fire  came  down  ^out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  ^where  are 
also  the  beast  and  the  false  pro- 
phet; and  they  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  "^for  ever 
and  ever. 

1 1  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  upon  it,  from 
whose  face  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there  was 

1 2  found  no  place  for  them.  And 
I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the 
small,  standing  before  the  throne ; 
and  books  were  opened :  and 
another  book  was  opened,  which 
is  the  book  of  life :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  the  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 

13  according  to  their  works.     And 


'  Or,  authority        ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the. 
God.        ■*  Gr.  unto  ths  ages  of  the  ages. 


Some  ancient  authorities  insert  from 


20. 14-21.  5 


REVELATION. 


965 


which  were  in  it ;  and  death  and 
hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them :  and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to 
their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  Make  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  A    new    heaven   and  a   new   earth.     10    The 
heavenly  yerjisalcvi,  with  a  full  description  theTCof. 

23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is  her  light. 

24  7'he  kings  of  the  earth  britig  their  nches  unto 
her. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth  :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed 
away  ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and 
they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and 
be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And    he    that    sat    upon    the 


the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  it ;  and  death  and  Hades 
gave  up  the.  dead  which  were  in 
them :  and  they  were  judged 
every   man    according   to    their 

14  works.  And  death  and  Hades 
were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 
This  is   the   second   death,  even 

1 5  the  lake  of  fire.  And  if  any  was 
not  found  written  in  the  book  of 
life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 


21  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth  :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  are  passed 
away;  and  the  sea  is  no  more. 

2  And  I  saw  ^the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  dovv^n  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as 
a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  throne  saying.  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  shall  Mwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and 
God  himself  shall  be  with  them, 

4  ^and  be  their  God  :  and  he  shall 
wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes;  and  death  shall  be  no  more ; 
neither  shall  there  be  mourning, 
nor  crying,  nor  pain,  any  more : 
the  first  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 


'  Or,  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coming  down  new  out  of  heaven  ^  Gr.  tabernacle.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  omit,  and  be  their  God. 


966 


REVELATION. 


21.  6-12 


throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
Write  :  for  these  words  are  true 
and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will 
give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things  ;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, and  the  abominable,  and  mur- 
derers, and  whoremongers,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone :  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  say- 
ing. Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee 
the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

ID  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  de- 
scending out  of  heaven  from  God, 

1 1  Having  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone 
most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper 
stone,  clear  as  cr)^stal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at 
the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names 
written    thereon,    which     are    the 


said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  saith,  ^  Write  :  for 
these  words  are  faithful  and  true. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  They  are 
come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  I  will  g"ive  unto 
him  that  is  athirst  of  the  foun- 
tain of  the  \vater  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
these  things;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he   shall  be  my   son. 

8  But  for  the  fearful,  and  un belie v- 
•  ing,  and  abominable,  and  mur- 
derers, and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
their  part  shall  be  in  the  lake 
that  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone ;  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  who  had  the  seven 
bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
seven  last  plagues  ;  and  he  spake 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither,  I 
will    shew   thee   the   bride,   the 

10  wife  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  car- 
ried me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a 
mountain  great  and  high,  and 
shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  down  out  of  heaven 

1 1  from  God,  having  the  glory  of 
God:  her  Might  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  as  it  were  a 
jasper   stone,    clear    as   crystal : 

1 2  having  a  wall  great  and  high ; 
having  twelve  Agates,  and  at 
the  Agates  twelve  angels;  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are    the   names   of    the    twelve 


'Or,  Write,  These  words  are  faithful  and  true. 


*  Gr.  luminary. 


^  Gx.  portals. 


21.  13-20 


REVELATION. 


967 


names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel  : 

1 3  On  the  east  three  gates  ;  on 
the  north  three  gates  ;  on  the  south 
three  gates  ;  and  on  the  west  three 
gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall  thereof. 

1 6  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  tw^elve  thousand  fur- 
longs. The  length  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  accoi^di7ig  to  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  of  jasper  :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious  stones. 
The  first  foundation  was  jasper ; 
the  second,  sapphire  ;  the  third,  a 
chalcedony  ;  the  fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth, 
sardius ;  the  seventh,  chrysolite ; 
the  eighth,  beryl  ;  the  ninth,  a 
topaz  ;  the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus  ; 
the  eleventh,  a  jacinth  ;  the  twelfth, 
an  amethyst. 


tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel : 

13  on  the  east  were  three  Agates; 
and  on  the  north  three  Agates; 
and  on  the  south  three  Agates; 
and   on  the  west   three  Agates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  on  them 
twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apos- 

1 5  ties  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  that 
spake  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a 
golden  reed  to  measure  the  city, 
and  the  Agates  thereof,  and  the 

16  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth 
foursquare,  and  the  length  there- 
of is  as  great  as  the  breadth  :  and 
he  measured  the  city  with  the 
reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs: 
the  length  and  the  breadth  and 
the    height    thereof    are    equal. 

1 7  And  he  measured  the  wall  there- 
of, a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
cubits,  according  to  the  measure 
of  a  man,  that  is,   of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
thereof  was  jasper  :  and  the  city 
was  pure   gold,  like  unto  pure 

19  glass.  The  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  adorned 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation  was 
jasper;  the  second,  ^sapphire; 
the  third,  chalcedony  ;  the  fourth, 

20  emerald  ;  the  fifth,  sardonyx  ; 
the  sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh, 
chrysolite ;  the  eighth,  beryl ;  the 
ninth,  topaz ;  the  tenth,  chr}^so- 
prase ;    the    eleventh,    ^jacinth ; 


'  Gx.  portals. 


^  Or,  lapis  lazuli 


*  Or,  sapphire 


968 


REVELATION. 


21.  21-22.  1 


21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were 
transparent  glass. 

2  2  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  do  bring  their  glory  and 
honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth, 
neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomi- 
nation, or  makcth  a  lie :  but  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  The  rl-.'er  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree  of 
life.  5  The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is  himself.  9 
The  angel  ivill  not  be  'oorshipped.  18  Nothing  may 
be  added  to  the  xuord  of  God,  tior  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb. 


2 1  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the 
twelve  ^  gates  were  twelve  pearls ; 
each  one  of  the  several  Agates 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street 
of  the  city  was  of  pure  gold,  ^  as 

22  it  were  transparent  glass.  And 
I  saw  no  temple  therein  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and  the 
Lamb,  are   the  temple  thereof. 

23  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  upon  it :  for  the  glory  of 
God    did   lighten    it,   ^and   the 

24  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  And 
the  nations  shall  walk  *  amidst 
the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 

25  into  it.  And  the  Agates  thereof 
shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day 
(for    there    shall   be    no    night 

26  there) :  and  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  the  honour  of  the  na- 

27  tions  into  it:  and  there  shall  in 
no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing 
^  unclean,  or  he  that  ^  maketh  an 
abomination  and  a  lie :  but  only 
they  which  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 


22  And  he 

shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceeding 
out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of 


'  Qx.  portals. 
"  Gr.  common. 


^  Or,  transparent  as  glass 
«  Or,  doeth 


^  Or,  and  the  Lamb,  the  lamp  thereof 


4  Or,  by 


22.  2-9 


REVELATION. 


968 


2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
tJici'e  the  tree  of  Hfe,  which  bare 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,  ^;2rt'yielded 
her  fruit  every  month  :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of 
the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and  his 
servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true :  and 
the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets 
sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  ser- 
vants the  things  which  must  shortly 
be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  w^or- 
ship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fel- 


2  '  the  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the 
street  thereof.  And  on  this  side 
of  the  river  and  on  that  was  '-'  the 
tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  ^  man- 
ner of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit 
every  month  :  and  the  leaves  of 
the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of 

3  the  nations.  And  there  shall 
be  ^  no  curse  any  more :  and  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 
shall   be   therein:    and   his   ser- 

4  vants  shall  do  him  service ;  and 
they  shall  see  his  face ;  and  his 
name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  night  no 
more ;  and  they  need  no  light  of 
lamp,  neither  light  of  sun  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  them  light : 
and  they  shall  reign  ^for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
words  are  faithful  and  true  :  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits 
of  the  prophets,  sent  his  angel 
to  shew  unto  his  servants  the 
things  which  must  shortly  come 

7  to  pass.  And  behold,  I  come 
quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that 
keepeth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.  And  w^hen 
I  heard  and  saw%  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which   shewed    me    these 

9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  a 
fellow   servant    with    thee    and 


'  Or,  the  Lamb.     In  the  midst  of  the  street  thei-eof,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was  the  tree  of  life 
*  Or,  a  tree      ^  Or,  crops  of  fruit      *  Or,  no  more  any  thing  accursed      '•'  Gr.  tmto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


970 


REVELATION. 


22.  10-17 


low  servant,  and  of  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book : 
worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

1 1  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still :  and  he  that 
is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous 
still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be 
holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
every  man  according  as  his  work 
shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
soever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  and  the 
bright  and  morning  star. 

1 7  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.     And  whoso- 


with  thy  brethren  the  prophets, 
and  with  them  which  keep  the 
words  of  this  book :  worship 
God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  up  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book  ;  for  the  time 

11  is  at  hand.  He  that  is  unright- 
eous, let  him  do  unrighteousness 
^  still :  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let 
him  be  made  filthy  ^  still :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do 
righteousness  ^  still :  and  he  that 
is  holy,  let  him    be  made  holy 

1 2  ^  still.  Behold,  I  come  quickly  ; 
and  my  ^  reward  is  with  me,  to 
render  to  each  man  according  as 

13  his  work  is.  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the 
last,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their 
robes,  that  they  may  have  ^the 
right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  may  enter  in  by  the  Agates 

1 5  into  the  city.  Without  are  the 
dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 
fornicators,  and  the  murderers, 
and  the  idolaters,  .and  every  one 
that  loveth  and  ^  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
"for  the  churches.  I  am  the 
root  and  the  offspring  of  David, 
the  bright,  the  morning  star. 

1 7  '  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say,  Come.  And  he 
that   is    athirst,  let    him    come : 


•  Or,  yet  more  ^  Or,  ivages  '  Or,  the  authority  over         "  Gi.  portals.  *  Or,  doeth  *  Gr. 

over.         ■"  Or,  Both 


22.  18-21 


REVELATION. 


071 


ever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

1 8  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book,  If  any  man 
shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that 
are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of 
this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away 
his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
out  of  the  holy  city,  and  fi'om  the 
things  which  are  written  in  this 
book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quick- 
ly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come.  Lord 
Jesus. 

2 1  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


he   that  will,  let   him  take   the 
water  of  life  freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book.  If  any  man 
shall  add  ^  unto  them,  God  shall 
add  ^  unto  him  the  plagues  which 

19  are  written  in  this  book:  and 
if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away 
his  part  from  the  tree  of  life, 
and  out  of  the  holy  city,  ^  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Yea :  I  come  quick- 
ly.    Amen  :  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ^ 
be  *  with  the  saints. '  Amen. 


'  Gr.  tipon.         ^  Or,  even  from  the  things  -which  are  lijritten. 
^  Two  ancient  "authorities  read  with  all. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ. 


List  of  readings  and  renderings  preferred  hy  the  American  Com- 
mittee, recorded  at  their  desire.     See  Preface,  imge  xi. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.  Strike  out   "  S."   (i.  e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  tlie 
Gospels  and  from  the  heading  of  the  pages. 

II.  Strike   out    "the  Apostle"    from  the  title  of   the 

Pauline  Epistles,  and  "of  Paul  the  Apostle" 
from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews ; 
strike  out  the  word  "General"  from  the  title 
of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  I  John,  and 
Jude ;  and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run 
"  The  Revelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering 

"  Holy  Spirit." 

lY.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the 
marginal  note  "  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act 
of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  man  (see  chap, 
xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 

Y.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering 
"through"  in  place  of  "by"  when  it  relates  to 
prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii.  5,  17,  23;  iii.  3; 
iv.  14;  viii.  17;  xii.  17;  xiii.  35;  xxi.  4; 
xxiv.  15 ;  xxvii.  9 ;  Luke  xviii.  31 ;  Acts  ii.  16 ; 

XX viii.  25. 

973 


974  CLASSES    OF    PASSAGES. 

VI.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try"  or 
"make  trial  of"  ("trial")  wherever  enticement 
to  what  is  wrong  is  not  evidently  spoken  of; 
viz.  in  the  following  instances:  Matt.  iv.  7; 
xvi.  1 ;  xix.  3 ;  xxii.  18,  35 ;  Mark  viii.  11 ; 
X.  2 ;  xii.  15 ;  Luke  iv.  12 ;  x.  25 ;  xi.  16 ;  xxii. 
28;  John  viii.  6;  Acts  v.  9;  xv.  10;  1  Cor.  x.  9; 
Heb.  iii.  8,  9 ;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 

VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following 

archaisms,  viz.  "who"  or  "that"  for  "which" 

'  when  used  of  persons;  "are"  for  "be"  in  the 

present  indicative;  "know"  "knew"  for  "wot" 

"  wist "  ;  "  drag"  or  "  drag  away  "  for  "  hale." 

VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("devils")  the  word  "demon" 
("demons")  wherever  the  latter  word  is  given 
in  the  margin  (or  represents  the  Greek  words 
da'inmv,  6ai[i6viov) ;  and  for  "  possessed  with  a 
devil"  (or  "devils")  substitute  either'  "de- 
moniac" or  "possessed  with  a  demon"  (or 
"demons.") 

IX.  After  "  baptize"  let  the  marg.  "  Or  m"  and  the  text 
"  with  "  exchange  places. 

X.  Let  the  word  "testament"  be  everywhere  changed 
to  "covenant"  (without  an  alternate  in  the 
margin),  except  in  Hebrew  ix.  15-17. 

XI.  Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of 
vjro{iov7]  add  "  stedfastness "  as  an  alternate  in 
the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6 ;  James  v.  11 ; 
Luke  viii.  15 ;  Heb.  xii.  1. 

XII.  Let  daociQLov  (Matt.  x.  29 ;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated 
"penny"  and  drjvdQiov  "shilling,"  except  in 
Matt.  xxii.  19;    Mark  xii.  15;    Luke   xx.  24, 


MATTHEW  III.  7 — X.  39.  975 

where  the  name  of  the  coin,  "a  denarius,"  should 
be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  "  the  God  and  Father  of  our 

Lord  Jesus  Christ"  add  the  marginal  rendering 
"  Or,  God  and  the  Father "  etc. ;  viz.  in  Kom. 
XV.  6;  2  Cor.  i.  3;  xi.  31 ;  Eph.  i.  3;  Col.  i.  3; 
1  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against  the  expression  "our 
God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or,  God  and 
our  Father''-,  viz.  in  Gal.  i.  4;  Phil.  iv.  20; 
1  Thess.  i.  3;  iii.  11,  13;  Jas.  i.  27.  And 
against  the  expression  "his  God  and  Father" 
add  the  marg.  "  Or,  God  and  his  Father '\  viz.  in 
Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "  fulfil "  be  confined  to  those  cases  in 

which  it  denotes  "accomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass," 
or  the  like. 

MATTHEW. 

III.     7  Against    "to   his  baptism"  add    marg.  Or,  for 
baptism. 
10  For  "is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "the  axe  lieth 
at "     So  in  Luke  iii.  9. 

YI.  11  Let  the  marg.  read  Gr.  oitr  bread  for  the  coming  day, 
or  our  needful  bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 

27  For  "his  stature"  read  "the  measure  of  his  life" 
(with  marg.  Or,  his  stature)    So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 

VIII.     4  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;  Mark  i.  44,  for  "go 
thy  [your]  way"  read  simply  "go" 

IX.  6, 8  For  "  power  "  read  "  authority  "  [see  marg. ']    So 
in  Mark  ii.  10 ;  Luke  v.  24. 

X.  39  "life"  strike  out  the  marg.     So  in  xvi.  25;  Mark 
viii.  35 ;  Luke  ix.  24 ;  xvii.  33 ;  John  xii.  25. 


976  MATTHEW  XII.  23 MAKK  XIV.  3. 

XII.  23  For  "Is  this  the  son  of  David?"  read  "Can  this 
be  the  son  of  David?"  [comp.  John  iv.  29.] 

31  "unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 

XIX.  14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "  to  such  belongeth"  with 
marg.  Or,  of  such  is  So  in  Mark  x.  14;  Luke 
xviii.  16. 

XX.     1  For  "  that  is"  read  "  that  was " 

XXII.     23  For  marg.  ^  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
saying  ^^ 

XXIIL     9  For  "Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "Father, 
even  he  who  is  in  heaven." 

23  For  "judgement"  read   "justice"     So  in  Luke 
xi.  42. 
XXYL  29  For  "I  will  not  drink"  read  "I  shall  not  drink" 
Similarly  in  Mark  xiv.  25;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 

XXYII.  27  For  "palace"  read  "Pra^torium"  with  marg.  Or, 
palace  [as  in  Mark  xv.  16]  So  in  John  xviii. 
28,  33 ;  xix.  9. 

MARK. 

II.     4,  9, 11,  12,  "  bed  "  add  marg.  Or,  jMllet   So  in  vi.  55 ; 

John  V.  8,  9,  10,  11,  12 ;  Acts  v.  15;  ix.  33. 
VII.     4  For  "wash"  read  "bathe"  [comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 
X.  13  For  "  brought"  read  "  were  bringing  "  So  in  Luke 

xviii.  15. 

32  "  and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  the  marg. 

45  For  "For  verily"  etc.  read  "For  the  Son  of  man 

also  "  etc. 

XL  24  For  "have  received"  read  "receive"  with  marg. 

Gr.  received. 

XIV.     3  For  "spikenard"  read  "pure  nard"( with  marg.  Or, 

liquid  nard),  and  omit  marg.  ^    So  in  John  xii.  3. 


LUKE  I.  35 XV.  16. 


977 


LUKE. 

I.  35  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing 
which  is  begotten  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God  "  with  the  present  text  in  the  margin. 
70  For  ''  since   the   world  began "    read    "  of  old." 
Similarly  Acts  iii.  21 ;  xv.  18. 
11.  34  For  ''  and  rising  up  "  read  "  and  the  rising." 
37  For  "even  for"  read  "even  unto." 

III.  14  For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man  "  etc.  read  "  Extort 

from  no  man   by  violence,   neither  accuse   amj 
one  Avrongfully"  and  omit  marg.  ' 
20  For  "  added  yet  this  above  all"  read  "  added  this 
also  to  them  all" 

IV.  1  For  "  by  the  Spirit "  read  "  in  the  Spirit "  and  omit 

the  marg. 
Yl.  16  For  "  was  the  traitor  "  read  "became  a  traitor" 
YIll.     3  For  "  Chuza  "  read  "  Chuzas  " 

29  For  "commanded"  read  "was  commanding" 
33  For  "  were  choked"  read  "were  drowned" 
IX.  12  For  "victuals"  read  "provisions" 
18  For  "alone"  read  "  apart" 

46  For  "  should  be  greatest"  read  "  was  the  greatest" 
XL  38  For  "washed"    read  "bathed    himself"   [comp. 

Mark  vii.  4.] 
XII.  49  For  "what  will  I"  etc.  read  "what  do  I  desire" 
(with  the  marg.  Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were 
already  kindled  1) 
XIII.  32  "I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  I  end  my  course 
XY.  16  For  "  have  been  filled  "  read  "  have  filled  his  belly  " 
(with  the  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
have  been  filled.) 


62 


978  LUKE  XVII.   6 ^JOHN  II.  17. 

XYII.     6  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith  "  etc.  and  "  it  would  obey 
you." 
11  For   "  through   the  midst   of  "  read  "  along  the 
borders  of"  and   substitute  the  present  text  for 
marg.  ^ 
XVIII.     5  "  lest  she  wear  me  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last 
hy  her  coming  she  wear  me  out 
7  For  "  and  he"  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he  "  etc.  with  the 
marg.  Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf  f 
XIX.  29  For  ''the  mount  of  Olives"  read  "  Olivet"     So  in 
xxi.  37  ;  see  Acts  i.  12. 
42  "  day  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
thy  day. 

"  peace  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
thy  peace. 
XX.  20  "  rule  "  add  marg.  Or,  riding poiver 
XXII.  24  For  "is  accounted"  read  "was  accounted" 

70  For  "Ye  say  that  I  am"  read  "Ye  say  it,  for  I 
am  "  and  substitute  the  text  for  the  marg. 
XXIII.     2  "  Christ  a  king  "  omit  the  marg. 

15  "he  sent  him  "  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  autho- 
rities read  /  sent  you  to  him. 
23  For  "instant"  read  "urgent" 
46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 
XXIY.  30  Read  "  he  took  the  bread  and  blessed ;  and  break- 
ing it  he  gave  to  them" 
38  For  "  reasonings"  read  "  questionings" 

JOHN. 

L     3,  10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the 

text. 
11.  17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house  "  read  "  Zeal  for  thy 
house " 


JOHN  III.  20 XIV.  1.  979 

III.  20  For  "ill"  read  ''evil"     So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full "  [and  so  xv.  11 ; 
xvi.  24;  xvii.  13.     See  ''Classes  of  Passages," 
xiv.] 
V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
YIl.     8  For  "I  go  not  up  yet"  read  "I  go  not  up"  and 
change  the  marg.  to  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  yet 
21,  22  For  "marvel.     For  this  cause  hath  Moses" 
etc.  read  "marvel  because  thereof.     Moses  hath" 
etc.  and  omit  the  marg. 
23  "a  man  every  whit  whole"  add  marg.  Gr.  a  tvhok 

man  sound. 
38  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him  " 
(with  marg.  Gr.  out  of  his  belly.) 
VIII.  24,28  "  1  am /^e  "  omit  marg.^  (and  the  corresponding 
portion  of  marg.*)     So  in  xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the  present  marg."    Or,  Altogether 

that  which  I  also  speak  unto  you 

26  "  unto  the  world  "  omit  marg.^   "  Gr.  into.'''' 

44  For  "stood"  read  "standeth"  and  omit  marg.^ 

62,53  For  "is  dead"  and  " are  dead "  read  " died " 
[Compare  vi.  49,  58.] 

58  For  "was"  read  "Avas  born"  and  omit  marg.^ 
X.     8  "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  before  me. 

XII.  43  For  "the  glory  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  of  God  "  read 
"  the  glory  tliat  is  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of 
God  " 

XIY.     1  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


980  JOHN  XIV.  14 ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES  XIX.  31. 

14  For  "  shall  ask  me  any  thing  "  read  "  shall  ask  any 
thing  "  and  let  marg.  ^  read  Many  ancient  author- 
ities add  me. 

XYI.  25,  29  For  "proverbs"  read  ''dark  sayings" 

XVII.  24  For  "  I  will "  read  "  I  desire  " 

XVIII.  37  For  "Thou  sayestthat"  etc.  read  "Thou  sayest  it, 
for  I  am  a  king  "  and  substitute  the  present  text 
for  the  marg.     [Comp.  Luke  xxii.  70.] 

XXI.  7  "  was  naked"  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  gar- 
ment only 

ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES. 

II.  47  For  "  those  that  were  being  saved  "  read  "  those 
that  were  saved  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 

III.  21  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  from  of  old  " 

VIII.  16  For  "he  was  fallen"  read  "it  was  fallen" 

XIII.  18  For  "suffered  he  their  manners  "  read  "as  a  nurs- 

ing-father bare  he  them",  and  in  the  marg.  read 
"  Many  ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he  their 
manners.''^ 

XIV.  9  "made  whole"  omit  marg.^ 

XV.  18  For  "from    the  beginning  of  the   world"   read 
"from  of  old" 

23  For  "  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  "  read 
"The  apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren,"  and 
put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

XVII.  22  For  "  somewhat  superstitious "  read  "  very  re- 
ligious "  and  put  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 

XIX.  31  For  "chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "Asiarchs" 
(with  marg.  i.  e.  officers  having  charge  of  festi- 
vals in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia.) 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES  XX.  28 ROMANS  III.  31.  981 

XX.  28  For  "  God  "  read  "  the  Lord  "  (with  marg.     Some 
ancient   authorities,    including   the   two   oldest 
Mss.,  read  God.) 
XXI.  10  For  ''  many  days  "  read  "  some  days  " 
XXIII.  30  "  against  the  man  "  etc.  add  marg.    Many  ancient 
authorities  read  against  the  man  on  their  part,  I 
sent  him  to  thee,  c]iargi7ig  etc. 
35  For  "  hear  thy  cause  "  read  ''  hear  thee  fully  " 
XXIY.  17  For  "many  years"  read  "some  years" 
XXV.     3  For  "  laying  wait "  read  "  laying  a  plot " 
XXVI.  28  "  With  but  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  "  whether  with  little  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in 
little  and  in  great,  i.  e.  in  all  respects 
XXVII.  37  Omit  marg. ' 

ROMANS. 

I.  17  For  "  by  faith  "  read  "  from  faith  "  and  omit  the 
marg. 
18  For  "hold  down"  read  "hinder" 
II.  12  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

13  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " 

14  For  "which  have  no"  read  "that  have  not  the" 
For  "  having  no  "  read  "  not  having  the  " 

14, 15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "  their  thoughts  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thmights 

accusing  or  else  excusing  them  on£  with  another 
18  In  marg.'  for  '' provesV  read  '^ dost  distinguish^'' 
22  Omit  the  marg. 
III.     9  For  "in  worse  case  "  read  "better"  and  omit  the 
marg. 
21  Begin  a  paragraph. 


982  ROMANS  III.  23 XII.  6, 

23  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

25  "set  forth"  omit  marg.  ^  ['' purposecV^) 

For  "by  his  blood"  read  "  in  his  blood"  (retaining 
the  comma  after  "faith  ")  and  omit  marg.  * 
31  Make  a  j)aragraph  of  verse  31. 

-  IV.  1  For  "according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found"  read 
"hath  found  according  to  the  flesh"  and  put 
the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

Y.     1  For  "let  us  have"  read  "  we  have  "  and  in  marg.^ 
read  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have. 
So  in   verses  2,    3  for   "let  us"   read    "we" 
(twice). 
7  Omit  marg.  ^  (  "  that  which  is  good^^) 
Y\.     7  "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 
YII.  25  For  "  1  myself  with  the  mind  serve  "  read  "  I  of 

myself  with  the  mind,  indeed,  serve  " 
YIII.     3  Let  marg.  ^  ("  and  for  sin  ")  and  the  text  exchange 
I)laces. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit" 
13  For  "mortify"  read   "put  to  death"   and  omit 
marg.  ^ 

24  For  "by"  read  "in"  (with  marg.  Or,  %) 

26  For  "himself"  read  "itself" 

34  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth" 
IX.     5  For  marg.  ^  read  Or,  flesh :  he  who  is  over  all,  God, 
be  blessed  for  ever 
22  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing 
XL  11  Begin  the  j)aragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 
XII.     1  For  "reasonable"  read   "spiritual"  with  marg. 
Gr.  belonging  to  the  reason. 
6  Omit  marg.'  {''the faith'') 


ROMANS  Xli.   10 1  OORINTUIANS  VII.  26.  ^83 

19  Let  marg.  ^  {''the  ivrath  of  God")  and  the  text 
exchange  places. 

1    CORINTHIANS. 

I.  18  For  "  are  perishing . . .  are  being  saved "  read 
"perish  .  . .  are  saved"  and  put  the  present  text 
into  the  marg. 

19  For  "And  . . .  reject  "  read  "And  the  discernment 
of  the  discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought  " 

26  Omit  marg.  ^  (Or,  "  have  part  therein  ") 

II.      6  For   "  the  perfect "    read   "  them   that  are  full- 
grown  "  ' 

8  For  "  knoweth  "  read  "  hath  known  " 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " 

For  "  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  "  read  "  were 
freely  given  to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  "  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  " 

read  "  combining  spiritual  things  with  spiritual 
ivorcls^^  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
M  "natural"  add  marg.  Or,  2^?zs/9z>i7wa^   Gr. psT/chicaL 
IV.     8  For  "  have  reigned  "  read  "  have  come  to  reign  " 

9  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels"  and 

substitute  the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
21  For  "  meekness  "  read  "  gentleness  " 
V.  10,  11  Let  marg.  ^  and  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.     6  For  "permission"  read  "concession" 

21  Let  marg.  ^  ("  7iai/,  even  if^^)  and  the  text  exchange 
places. 

25  For  "faithful"  read  "trustworthy" 

26  For  "the  present  distress"  read  "the  distress 

that  is  upon  us  " 


984  1  CORINTHIANS  VII.  31 — XV.  34. 

31  For  "abusing  it"  read  "using  it  to  the  full"  and 
omit  the  marg. 

YIII.     3  For  "of  him  "  read  "  by  him  " 

8  "commend"  add  marg.  Gv. present. 

IX.  10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering 
in  the  text,  and  substitute  "  altogether  "  for  the 
marg. 

27  "  have  preached  "  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 

XL  10  Omit  marg.  ^  [''have  authority  over^^) 

19  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr. 
heresies.) 

27  For  "unworthily"  read  "in  an  unworthy  man- 
ner " 

XII.  31  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 
XIII.  12  Read  "  then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was 
fully  known  "  and  omit  marg.  ^  and  ^ 
13  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  hut  greater  than  these  ^^) 
XIY.     3  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

33,  34  For  "  of  peace ;  as  "  etc.  read  "  of  peace.     As 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints,  let"  etc.  [and 
begin  the  paragraph  with  "As"  etc.] 
XV.     2  Adopt  marg.  ^  for  the  text    (substituting   ''the 
word  which  ^^  for  "  what^\) 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time  "   read  "  as  to  the  child 
untimely  born  " 
19  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

33  For  "  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners  " 

read     "Evil     companionships     corrupt      good 
morals  " 

34  For  "Awake  up"  read  "Awake  to  soberness" 

and  omit  marg.  ^ 


1  CORINTHIANS  XV.  44 GALATIANS  VII.  10.  985 

44,  46  "  natural "  add  marg.  Gr.  psychical. 
51  For  "We  shall  not  all"  read  "We  all  shall  not" 
and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

2    CORINTHIANS. 

I.     9  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr. 
answer.) 
15  For  "before"  read  "first"- 
24  Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast " 
II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "  are  being   saved  .  .  .  are  perishing "  read 
.  "  are   saved  .  .  .  perish  "  and   put   the   present 
text  into  the  marg. 
111.     9  For  "  is  glory  "  read  "  hath  glory  "  and  let  marg. ' 
run  Many  etc.  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemn 
nation  is  glory. 
18  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.  ^  [''the  Spirit  which  is  the  LoixV) 
\Y.     3  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  and  put  the 
present  text  into  the  marg. 
YIl.     8,  9  For  "  I  do  not  regret  it,  though  "  etc.  read  "  1 
do  not  regret  it :  though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see 
that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but 
for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice  "  etc. 
XII.     7  Strike  out  "  — wherefore  "  and  add  marg.  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  — ivherefore. 

G-ALATIANS. 

I.     7  "which  is  not  another //ospeL-  only"  etc.  add  the 
marg.  Or,  which  is  nothiiig  else  save  that  etc. 
10  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men 
or  of  God "  and  for  "  seeking  to  please "  read 
"  striving  to  please  " 


986  GALATIANS  II.   1 PHILIPPIANS  I.  16. 

II.     1  Strike  out  marg.  ^  ("  in  the  course  of^^) 
16  For  "save"  read  "but"  and  omit  marg. 
20  For  "  yet  I  live ;  and  yet  no  longer  I "  read  "  and 
it  is  no  longer  I  that  live  "  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
III.  22  For  "  hath  shut  up  "  read  "  shut  up  " 

23  Omit  marg. '  ("  the  faith  ") 

24  For  "  hath  been  "  read  "  is  become  " 
lY.  12  For  "  be  "  read  "  become  " 

For  "  I  am  as  "  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" 
16  For  "  because  I  tell  you  "  read  "  by  telling  you  " 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "you" 
Y.     1  Substitute  marg.  ^  Q'  For  freedom^')  for  the  text. 

12  For  "cut  themselves  off"  read  "go  beyond  cir- 
cumcision " 

20  Substitute  marg.  ^  (''parties^')  for  the  text. 
YI.     1  "in  any  trespass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "  as  "  add  marg.  Or,  si7ice 

11  Let  the  marg.  C'write^^)  and  the  text  exchange 

places. 

EPHESIANS. 

I.  16  For  "  and  which  ye  sheiv "  read  "  and  the  love 
which  ye  shew  "  and  in  marg.  ^  for  "  insert "  read 
"omit" 
II.     2  For  "power"  read    "powers"    (with  marg.  Gr. 

poiver.) 
III.  13  For  "ye  faint  not"  read  "I  may  not  faint"  (with 

marg.  Or,  ye) 
YI.     9  For  "  both  "  read  "  he  who  is  both  " 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I.  16  To  "  the  one  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,   they  that  arc 
moved  by  love  do  it. 


PIIILIPPIANS  I.  17 COLOSSIANS  III.  16.  987 

17  To  "but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  niarg.  Or,  hut 

they  that  are  factious  ])Todaim  Christ 
22  Read  in  the  text  "  if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from 
my  work"  with  marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  oj 
work. 
Omit  marg.  ^  [''  I  do  not  make  known  ") 
II.  1  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

6  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 
Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an 
equality  with  God  a  thing  to  be  grasped  "  and 
omit  marg.  ^ 

14  For  "  disputings  "  read  "  questionings  " 

15  For  "  may  be  "  read  "  may  become  " 

III.     8  Substitute  marg.  ^  [''refiise^^)  for  the  text. 
9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from  God  " 

12  For  "  apprehend  . . .  apprehended  "  read  "lay  hold 

on  .  .  .  laid  hold  on  "  and  in  marg.  ^  for  "  appre- 
hend .  .  .  apprehended^^   read    '' lai/  hold  .  .  .  laid 
hold  on^'' 

13  For  "  apprehended  "  read  "  laid  hold  " 
lY.     4  Omit  marg.  ^  (''  FarewelV^) 

19  For  "fulfil "  read  "supply"  [Comp.  "Classes  of 
Passages,!'  xiv.] 

COLOSSIANS. 

I.  26  For  "from  all"  read  "for" 
II.  15  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "having 

despoiled  "  and  substitute  the  text  for  marg.  '^ 
III.     5  For  "Mortify"  read  "Put  to  death"    and   omit 
marg.  ^ 

16  For  "richly"  read  "richly;  "  and  omit  the  semi- 

colon after  "  wisdom  "  putting  the  present  text 
into  the  marg. 


988  1  THESSALONIANS  II.   6 TITUS  III.  10. 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     6  Let  marg.  ^  run  claimed  autJwrity,  and  then  let  the 

marg.  and  the  text  exchange  pkices. 
IV.  12  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" 
Y.  22  Omit  marg.  ^  ['' appear ance^^) 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     2  For  "is  now  present"  read  "is  just  at  hand" 
10  For  "  are  perishing  "  read  "  perish  "  with  the  text 
in  the  marg. 
III.     2  Omit  marg. '  ("  the  faith  ") 

1  TIMOTHY. 

I.  16  For  "hereafter"  read  "thereafter" 

18  Substitute  marg.  ^  [''led  the  way  to  thee^^)  for  the 
text. 

II.  4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  " 
15  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

y.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr./a/^/i.) 
VI.     9  For  "desire"  read  "are  minded" 

2  TIMOTHY. 

I.  10  For   "  incorruption  "    read    "  immortality "   with 

marg.  Gr.  incorruption. 
II.  26  Read  "having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto 
his  will  "  ;  and  let  marg.  ^  run  Or,  hy  him,  unto 
the  will  of  God    Gr.  hy  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.     2  "before  times  eternal"  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exchange  places. 

III.  10  For  "A  man  . . .  heretical "  read  "a  factious  man" 


HEBREWS  I.   7 IX.  17.  98,9 


HEBREWS, 


I.     7  Omit  marg.  ^  ['' spirits  ^^)     ♦ 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or  0  God 

II.  16  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth 
he  give  help,  but  he  giveth  help  to  "  etc.  (with 
marg.  Gr.  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take 
hold,  hut  he  taketh  hold  o/etc.) 

17  For  "  might  be  "  read  ''  might  become  " 

III.     9  Let  marg.  ^    [''Where^'')  and  the  text  exchange 
places. 
11  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. 

lY.     2  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exchange  places,  reading 
in  marg.  "  Many  ancient  authorities  "  etc. 
7  Read  "  a  certain  day.  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so 
long  a  time  afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said 
before).  To-day  if  ye  "  etc. 

VI.  1  For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving  Hhe  doc- 
trine of  the  first  principles  of  Christ,  let  us" 
with  marg.  ^  Gr.  the  word  of  the  beginning  of 
Christ. 

9  In  marg.  ^  for  "  are  near  to  "  read  "  belong  to  " 

VIII.  8  "finding  fault"  etc.  add  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  finding  faidt  with  it  he  saith  unto 
them. 

IX.    4  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
9  For  "  parable  "  read  "  figure  "    So  in  xi.  19. 

Omit  "7zoi^." 
14  "the  eternal  Spirit"  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal 
spirit 

'  17  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


990  HEBREWS  X.  1 JAMES  IV.  4. 

X.  1  For  "they  can"  read  "can"  (and  for  marg.  ^  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  the?/  can.) 

22,  23  Let  the  text  and  marg.  ^  exchange  places. 

25  For  "the  assembing  of  ourselves  together"  read 
"our  own  assembling  together" 

X.  34  For  "^ye  yourselves  have"  read  "  V^  have  for 
yourselves"  (and  omit  marg.  ^,  letting  marg.  ^  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  have  yottr 
own  selves  for  a  etc.) 

XI.     1  Read  "faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a 
conviction  "  etc. 
5  Read  in  the  text  "  for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to 
him  that  before  his  translation  he  had  been"  etc. 
with  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 

XII.  3  For  "themselves"  read  "himself"  (and  let  marg.'' 
run  Many  ancient  authorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "rejected  (for  ...  of  repentance)  "  read  "re- 
jected ;  for  he  found  no  place  for  a  change  of 
mind  inhis father  "  with  marg.  Or,  rejected  [for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance^)  etc.  Or,  rejected ; 
for  .  .  .  of  repentance  etc. 

XIII.  18  For  "honestly"  read  "honourably" 
20  For  "  the  eternal "  read  "  an  eternal " 
24  "They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren /rom 

JAMES. 

I.     3  For  "proof"  read  "proving" 
17  For  "boon"  read  "gift" 

III.  1  For  "many"  read  "many  of  you^^ 

IV.  4  "  adulteresses  "  add  marg.  That  is,  who  hreah  your 

marriage  vow  to  God 


1  PETER  II.  2 JUDE  VER.  22.  991 

1  PETER. 

II.     2  In  marg.^  for  "  reasonable  "  read  "  helonging  to  the  reason^ 
V.     2  For  "  according  unto  God  "  read  "  according  to  the  will 
o/God"  (and  so  in  marg.-).     Coinp.  Rom.  viii.  27. 

2  PETER. 

I.     1  Let  marg.*  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

7  For  "  love  of  the  brethren  "  read  "  brotherly  kindness  " 

(twice)  with  marg.  Gr.  love  of  the  hrethren. 

17  For  "came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent 

glory  "  read  "  was  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the 
Majestic  Glory"  and  omit  marg.^ 

18  For  "come"  read  "borne"  and  omit  marg.'* 

II.  13  For  "love-feasts"   read  "deceivings"  and  in  marg:"* 
read  Some  ancient  authorities  read  love-feasts. 

1  JOHN. 

III.  19,20  For  "him,   whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God"  etc. 
read  "  him :  because  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  " 
etc.  (with  the  present  text  in  the  marg.) 
V.  18  Substitute  marg.^  for  the  text,  and  add  marg.^     Some 
ancient  manuscripts  read  hiiyi. 

2  JOHN. 

1  (and  5)  "lady"  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marg.^ 

8  For  "with  the  truth"  read  "for  the  truth" 

JUDE. 

1  For  "  Judas  "  read  "  Jude  "  and  add  marg.  Gr.  Judas. 
4  For  "  set  forth  "  read  "  WTitten  of  beforehand  "  putting 

the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
22  Against  "And  on  some "  etc.  add  the  marg.     Some 

ancient  authorities  read  And  some  refute  while  they 

disimte  with  you. 


992  REVELATION  I.  8 XXII.    3. 

REVELATION. 

I.     8  Omit  marg.'  {''the  Lord,  the  God'') 
13  Omit  marg.^  [''the  Son  of  man'') 
III.     2  For  "fulfilled"  read  "perfected" 
lY.     6  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  [comp.  v.  6 ; 

vii.  17.] 
Y.     6  "  in  the  midst  of  the  throne "  etc.  add  marg.  Or, 
between  the  throne  with  the  four  living  creatures,  and 
the  elders 

YI.     6  "A  measure"    etc.    add  marg.    [instead  of  marg.* 

and^J  Or,  A  chwnix  (i.  e.  about  a  quart)  of  luheat 

for  a  shilling — implying  great  scarcity. 

11  For   "  be  fulfilled  "  read  "  be  fulfilled  in  fiumber  "  and 

then  let  the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

YII.  17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  befo7^e  (See  iv.  6.) 

X.     6  Substitute  marg.^  [delay)  for  the  text. 
XIl.     4  For  "stood  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read 

"  standeth  ...  is  ...  is  ..  .  may  " 

XIII.     1  "he  stood"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

Istoodetc,  connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows. 

8  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places.     [Comp. 

xvii.  8.] 

XIY.     6  For  "  an  eternal  gospel "  read  " eternal  good  tidings" 

15  For  "  over-ripe  "  read  "  ripe  "  with  marg.  Gr.  become 

dry. 
XY.     2  For  "  that  come  "  read  "  that  come  off" 
XYI.     9  For  "  the  God  "  read  "  God  " 

16  "  Har-Magedon  "  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon 

XIX.  15  For"of  Almighty  God"  read  "of  God,  the  Almighty," 
XXII.     3  For  "  do  him  service  "  read  "  serve  him  " 


fh'e'KesSen-r^four  Lord  and 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1012  00059  7023 


